History of the Methodist Episcopal Church (N Bangs)
Volume 1
"How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob; and thy tabernacles, O Israel,"

Numbers 24:5.

"Behold, I send an Angel before thee - beware of him, and obey his voice; provoke him not. - If thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak, then I will be
an enemy to thine enemies, and an adversary to thine adversaries," Exodus 23:20-22.

INTRODUCTION

In presenting a history of this denomination of Christians to the reader, it seems proper to introduce it by a few historical sketches of the first settlements of the country,
accompanied with an account of the civil and religious state of the people at the time Methodism was introduced.

The discovery of America by Columbus in 1492,1 awakened a spirit of bold and adventurous enterprise in Europe to which the minds of men heretofore had been
strangers, and gave them an impulse in quite a new direction. The impetus thus given to European adventure received a fresh impulse by the discovery of the northern
continent of the new world, by John and Sebastian Cabot, father and son, in 1497, only five years after the intrepid Columbus had solved the problem respecting the
existence of a western hemisphere.

Within the boundaries of these United States the first permanent settlement was made by the Spaniards; for though the Cabots were the first to discover the continent,
and Columbus the first European who set foot on the islands bordering upon the American coast, it is manifest that no permanent settlement was made on the continent
until it was effected by Melendez, who took possession of Florida September 7, in 1565, in the name of his master, Philip II., king of Spain, and on the next day laid
the foundation of the town of St. Augustine, deriving the name from the saint on whose day he came upon the coast.

After many ineffectual attempts by Sir Walter Raleigh, a statesman uniting in himself the qualities of a philosopher, a Christian, and a hero, to found a settlement in
Virginia, at a place now within the bounds of North Carolina, May 13, 1607, forty-one years after the foundation for St. Augustine was laid, the colony was founded at
Jamestown, on James River; the river and town being named in honor of the sovereign, James I. of England, under whose auspices the enterprise was planned and
executed. In the charter granted to this colony, it was stipulated that religion should be established according to the doctrines and ritual of the Church of England; and
so it continued until after the independence of the United States was achieved.

The next settlement was made by the "pilgrims," who, after a tedious voyage, and many perilous escapes, landed on the Plymouth Rock, on Monday, December 11,
1620. This was the foundation of the colonies of New England; and it was made by a company of bold, independent, religious adventurers, who fled from persecution
in the old, to seek an asylum of religious liberty in the new world.

From this small beginning the state of Massachusetts dates its origin. These pilgrims had imbibed the principles of Congregationalism, and hence this system became, in
the growth of the colony, the established, and, in some respects, the intolerant religion of the land; and, with some mitigation in the eternal of its principles, which grew
out of the improvements of the times and the progress of civil and religious liberty, remained so until some time after the revolution had effected the independence of
these United States.

In 1623 settlements were established on the banks of the Piscataqua River, and Portsmouth and Dover are among the oldest towns in New England. These were
included in the grant made to those who afterward were instrumental in rearing the state of New Hampshire, in which the same religious principles predominated that
characterized Massachusetts.

In 1634 the colony of Maryland was settled by Mr. Calvert, a descendant of Lord Baltimore. May 27th of this year Mr. Calvert founded the village of St. Mary's,
situated on the river of the same name. Though a Roman Catholic, yet, witnessing the intolerant spirit which reigned at home, and also pervaded to some extent the
colonies in the new world, he was careful to provide for the free exercise of religion under his chartered rights: and thus a Roman Catholic, adhering to a system of
religion justly considered the most intolerant of all the modifications of Christianity extant, had the honor of exhibiting to the savages and settlers of this western world
the first example of religious freedom. And among all the colonies, none, except that of Rhode Island, were more strenuous asserters of civil and religious freedom, as
exhibited in a truly republican government, than were the first settlers of Maryland.

The next founder of a pure religious republic was Roger Williams. After suffering various persecutions from the magistrates of Massachusetts, for the bold, Scriptural,
and rational manner in which he asserted and vindicated the principles of civil and religious liberty, he became a voluntary exile from the colony to which he had come to
avoid religious persecution at home, and, in company with five companions, landed at a place in the wilderness which he called, as a pious memento of the goodness of
God toward him and his fellow exiles, Providence, affirming in the fullness of his heart, "I desired it might be for shelter for persons distressed in conscience." This
happened in June, 1636, was the beginning of the colony of Rhode Island, As it was a love of religious freedom which led to the settlement of the colony, so it has ever
continued to be distinguished by this excellent trait of the Christian character.

From the colony of Massachusetts, Connecticut received its first emigrants; and, in 1661, under the government of the estimable Winthrop, the new settlements of
Hartford and New Haven, hitherto independent of each other, became united under one charter - a charter which guarantied to them the rights of conscience and the
blessings of civil liberty. As the settlers of this part of the country were the like hardy sons of the puritans with those who built up the Colonies of Massachusetts and
Rhode Island, so they established for themselves similar regulations in respect to religion and morals, distinguished by a rigid adherence to the Scriptures, as interpreted
and applied by the Congregationalists. Though less severe toward other sectarists than their elder brethren, yet they were exclusive in their views of church order and
discipline, and so remained even after the tree of liberty had succeeded the pillar of royalty.

As early as 1615, six years after Hudson entered the noble river which bears his name, a settlement was begun by the Dutch on Manhattan Island, (now New York,)
and probably in the same year at Albany. The political and religious disputes with which the states of Holland were agitated at that time, very much retarded the
progress of the infant settlement in this colony. These having in a measure subsided, soon after, through the agency of the Dutch West India Company, the work of
colonization went forward more prosperously, and New York soon took its destined place among American colonies, as one of the stars which was to illuminate this
Western hemisphere. As traffic, not religion, nor civil liberty, led to the first settlement of this portion of our country, it was not only slow in its progress, but
indistinguishable for any other religious or civil character than that which pervaded the institutions of Holland. They were Protestants of the Calvinistic school, and
aristocratic in their civil institutions. The progress of events, however, introduced various sects into the province, subject to those restrictions which the colonial
legislature saw fit to impose.
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 1 / 370
In 1631 the state of Delaware received its first emigrants from Holland, under the guardianship of De Vries, who established themselves near the site of Lewistown.
These were under the influence of the same principles with those who had taken possession of New York. It afterward, in the year 1638, received an accession of
Western hemisphere. As traffic, not religion, nor civil liberty, led to the first settlement of this portion of our country, it was not only slow in its progress, but
indistinguishable for any other religious or civil character than that which pervaded the institutions of Holland. They were Protestants of the Calvinistic school, and
aristocratic in their civil institutions. The progress of events, however, introduced various sects into the province, subject to those restrictions which the colonial
legislature saw fit to impose.

In 1631 the state of Delaware received its first emigrants from Holland, under the guardianship of De Vries, who established themselves near the site of Lewistown.
These were under the influence of the same principles with those who had taken possession of New York. It afterward, in the year 1638, received an accession of
emigrants from Sweden, who formed a settlement near the mouth of Christiana Creek. Of the religious state of this colony little is known, only that, when they sailed,
they were provided with a religious teacher. The Reformation, however, had already taken firm hold of Sweden, and hence we may presume that Protestantism was
early interwoven in their civil compact.

In 1664 New Jersey received a separate and independent colonial existence. Before this period it had been claimed both by the Dutch, Swedes, and English, and the
settlers were from each of these nations, most of whom were from the older colonies which had established on the continent. The charter by which the people held their
rights contained the seeds civil and religious liberty, and all claimed the right of worshipping God according to the dictates of their consciences. What was called "West
New Jersey," was first settled by the Quakers, who established themselves on the east bank of the Delaware River, and founded the town of Burlington in 1677.

About the year 1660 North Carolina was colonized. It was first peopled by some adventurous emigrants from New England and Virginia, by whom, however, it was
soon abandoned, on account of the rigorous measures adopted by the wealthy proprietors, to whom the country was granted by King Charles II. Unlike most of the
other colonies, this appears to have been undertaken by its original proprietors for the sake of improving their fortune; but so widely had the seeds of civil and religious
liberty been sown in the American soil, that it was extremely difficult, if indeed not impossible, to plant any colony here, with a prospect of success, without the
nutriment of rational liberty. Accordingly, the proprietors were compelled to yield to the spirit of the times, and grant to the settlers of North Carolina the liberty of self-
government; and, in the language of the historian of those times, "the shield of ecclesiastical oppression was swathed in independence." Then were they enabled to take
a stand among the sister colonies, as another star in the bright constellation which began to shed a luster in this western hemisphere.

In 1670 South Carolina was founded, and the first settlement was made on the banks of Ashley River, of which, however, nothing now remains to mark the spot,
except the line of a moat which served for a defense against the natives. This colony, resisting the attempts which were made by the proprietaries to establish a despotic
government, was established on the basis of republican liberty, by which the rights of conscience were guarantied to the colonists. The first permanent settlement was
made on a neck of land called Oyster Point, now the city of Charleston, in 1673. The principles of religion were early incorporated in the civil institutions of South
Carolina, granting to all sects the liberty of worshipping God in the manner most agreeable to themselves, and the colony was enriched by many of those pious and
persecuted Huguenots, who fled from the intolerance of the bigoted Louis XIV., whose troubled conscience played easily into the hands of his stern and more bigoted
advisers.

The colony of Pennsylvania was first settled by Quakers, chiefly emigrants from West Jersey. But in 1682 William Penn himself arrived in the Delaware, and landed at
Newcastle, on the western bank of that noble river, where he found a company of Swedes, Dutch, and English, to welcome his approach. In Chester he found a few of
his honest followers. In the early part of the month of November he landed at the site of Philadelphia; and the next year he formed the grand treaty with the Indians
beneath the shade of a lofty elm, by which they mutually bound themselves in a perpetual covenant of peace and friendship. As the emigrants who founded this colony
were voluntary exiles from religious persecution in England, and were guided by an unconquerable love of liberty, they took care to guaranty to all the rights of
conscience, and to guard, in the most sacred manner, the original interests of the aboriginals of the country. And it is due to historic truth to say, that William Penn
surpassed all his competitors in his strict adherence to the terms of the treaty with the Indians, and in commanding their respect and confidence. The name which was
given to the colony, Pennsylvania, (Penn's Woods,) indicated his own right in the soil, a right secured by a double purchase, first from his king, and secondly from the
natives, while the name given to the city (Philadelphia, meaning brotherly love) served as a memento of the sacred principle which bound them together as a band of
brothers. I need hardly add that this state has ever been distinguished for its stern adherence to those principles of liberty and equality by which it was first bound
together.

The colony of Georgia was established in 1733, under the patronage of General Oglethorpe, chiefly by members of the Church of England. In 1736 the colony was
visited by the Rev. Messrs. John and Charles Wesley, at the request of the trustees and governor of the colony, as missionaries to the Cherokee Indians. Here, also,
the principles of civil and religious freedom were interwoven into their institutions, and have since guided their legislature in their civil enactments.

Settlements were made in Vermont between the years 1744 and 1749. The oldest town, Bennington, was chartered in the latter year. In 1777, a constitution, plain and
simple in its provisions, and the most democratic of any of the states in the union in its principles, was formed and adopted. Under this instrument the rights of
conscience are secured alike; to all the citizens of the state, though the original settlers were principally of the Congregational order, being emigrants from the older New
England states. Here, therefore, religious freedom is enjoyed without any legal restraint, and all denominations sit quietly "under their own vines and fig-trees," enjoying
the fruits of their industry and the blessings of a gospel ministry.

This account of the first settlement of our country has been given for the purpose of showing the materials out of which our republic was gradually framed; and though
they were somewhat heterogeneous in their character, coming from different states and kingdoms of Europe, speaking a variety of languages, habituated to divers laws
and usages, and professing different forms of Christianity, they were all strongly imbued with the principles of civil and religious liberty; and though some of the original
projectors of the schemes of American colonization were actuated by motives of avarice, and the proprietaries of the lands were possessed strongly with aristocratic
and baronial feelings and views, they were resisted by the colonists themselves as adopting principles and pursuing measures incompatible with their rights as freemen:
while most of those who embarked in this grand enterprise were led to it from a dread of the persecution to which they were exposed at home, and a desire to obtain
that liberty of conscience in religious matters which God, the Holy Scriptures, and the fitness of things proclaim and sanction as the birthright of all rational beings.
Hence the cheerfulness with which they submitted to the disfranchisement of their rights as subjects of their respective governments in their own countries, the patience
and perseverance with which they bore their privations and hardships "as strangers and pilgrims" in the howling wilderness," among savages, wolves, and tigers, as well
as the facility and determination with which they resisted all encroachments upon their chartered rights as Christians and freemen, and finally succeeded in establishing
their independence on a broad, and as we humbly hope, an enduring foundation.

For though these people came from a land where monarchy reigned, and aristocracy triumphed over the liberties of the many, and some of them from countries where
high-toned episcopacy, priding itself in its hereditary exclusive powers and privileges, had asserted the divinity of its origin; yet neither the monarchy nor the aristocracy,
nor yet the episcopacy emigrated; neither a monarch, bishop, nor archbishop ever trod the North American soil! Enjoying their emoluments at home, and living in
luxurious indolence on their own ample patrimonies in the bosom of their friends, protecting and being protected by each other, these hereditary lords of the soil and of
the church were content to let the people seek an asylum from their oppression where alone they could enjoy those blessings for which they in vain sighed, and sought,
and prayed in their own country. They were the people, therefore, and not their oppressive rulers, aided, indeed, in some instances, by a few high-minded and
philanthropic spirits, who could claim kindred with "high blood" who emigrated to these shores. Galled and oppressed at home, they fled for refuge to this savage
wilderness. And having thus fled, and established themselves in little independent communities, where they could enjoy the sweets of liberty, they were not to be
deprived of this, their second life, without a struggle. And though in a few instances some of them transcended their original rights by an attempt to exclude others from
participating in the privileges which they justly claimed for themselves, and thus exhibited an inconsistency to which human nature is remarkably prone, yet all these
things were so overruled by a benignant Providence, that they eventuated, in conjunction with other causes which were at work simultaneously with these, and which
lay deeply imbedded
 Copyright             in the human
             (c) 2005-2009,           heart,
                               Infobase      in theCorp.
                                         Media      total overthrow of civil and religious despotism in this country, and the final establishment of a Scriptural and rational
                                                                                                                                                               Page     2 / 370
liberty, with which generations of men have been blessed, and which shall continue to pour its blessings upon generations yet unborn. Yes - the undying truths which
were elicited from mind by the settlement of America are destined to that immortality which shall live and flourish until time shall be no more. For though the fabric
which they have contributed to raise should, by the folly and wickedness of men, be crumbled to the dust, these truths shall never die - shall never be forgotten; but shall
wilderness. And having thus fled, and established themselves in little independent communities, where they could enjoy the sweets of liberty, they were not to be
deprived of this, their second life, without a struggle. And though in a few instances some of them transcended their original rights by an attempt to exclude others from
participating in the privileges which they justly claimed for themselves, and thus exhibited an inconsistency to which human nature is remarkably prone, yet all these
things were so overruled by a benignant Providence, that they eventuated, in conjunction with other causes which were at work simultaneously with these, and which
lay deeply imbedded in the human heart, in the total overthrow of civil and religious despotism in this country, and the final establishment of a Scriptural and rational
liberty, with which generations of men have been blessed, and which shall continue to pour its blessings upon generations yet unborn. Yes - the undying truths which
were elicited from mind by the settlement of America are destined to that immortality which shall live and flourish until time shall be no more. For though the fabric
which they have contributed to raise should, by the folly and wickedness of men, be crumbled to the dust, these truths shall never die - shall never be forgotten; but shall
live in the page of history, in the song of the poet, and shall flash and blazon from the eloquent tongue of the statesman, the jurist, and the advocate of Christianity, so
long as mind remains free to act. And more than all - that Christianity which is destined to "cover the earth as the waters cover the great deep," shall diffuse these
sacred truths over the wide earth, and transmit them, in all their freshness and luster, from generation to generation, until time shall resign its records to eternity!

It cannot be accepted, nor even allowed, that I should attempt any thing like a history of the progress of the settlements of our continent in this brief introduction.
Nothing more, therefore, is intended than such a cursory glance at things as is necessary to show the state of the country at the time Methodism was planted on these
shores. A few general remarks, therefore, on the progress of the settlements and the general state of society only can be expected.

It seems from the history of these times that, about the year 1686, attempts were made by the governor of New York to reduce all the colonies under his sway, and
thus to introduce a despotism into the new, as hateful to its free-born inhabitants as was the tyranny from which they had fled in the old world; but the happy revolution
which was effected in England in 1688, by the crowning of William, prince of Orange, king of Great Britain, was soon felt throughout the American colonies; and acting
under the influence of this general pulsation of liberty, they resisted the tyranny of Andros and his party, proclaimed William and Mary, their Protestant sovereigns, and
ceased not their efforts until they fully regained their chartered rights. Thus the spirit of liberty, which emigrated with the pilgrims and their compatriots, rose victorious
over all opposition, and prepared for itself a habitation in these western wilds. At this memorable era, Providence had so ordered matters that the colonies hitherto
claimed by several European powers were all united under the jurisdiction of Great Britain. At this time, the number of inhabitants in the several provinces is computed
to be about 200,000, all imbued with the spirit of liberty and many of them actuated by the purest principles of Christianity. It is true, that as the number of inhabitants
increased, and the means of enjoyment were multiplied, vicious indulgence corrupted the minds a morals of many; and the spirit of avarice, mingling in their councils, led
to those infringements upon the rights of the aboriginal tribes which tended to provoke and irritate them, until acts of barbarous retaliation produced mutual hatred and
sanguinary conflicts, often to the destruction of whole villages of white people, and the extermination of Indian tribes. These bloody wars, while they tended to an
alienation of affection between the colonists and the savages, had a deleterious influence upon the interests of pure religion, as they must have awakened an animosity
toward each other incompatible with that benign religion which breathes naught but good will toward mankind.

It is but justice, however, to remark, that our pilgrim fathers were by no means unmindful of the moral and spiritual interests of the aborigines of the country. As early as
the year 1646 measures were adopted by the general court of Massachusetts for the conversion of the natives; and the Rev John Eliot, justly styled the apostle to the
Indians, undertook to carry the benevolent object into execution. Such was the success attending his labors, and those who aided and followed him, that in the several
towns of New England there were, in 1696, no less than thirty Indian churches. In later times, namely, in 1744, the Indian settlement at the forks of the Delaware was
visited by the pious and indefatigable Brainerd, whose evangelical labors were blessed to the conversion of numbers of these children of the desert. About the same
time, the Moravians established missions among several of the North American Indians; and they have continued them with various degrees of success until this day.
But though some vestiges of these primitive labors remain to the present time, the wars with the natives, particularly those with the famous chief King Philip, in 1675 and
1676, nearly extinguished the flame of missionary ardor which began to enlighten and warm the wigwams of the Indians, and spread a dark gloom over those bright
prospects which had appeared in this western hemisphere; and as these children of the forests gradually receded from the sun of civilization into the trackless
wilderness, they forgot the instructions of the Christian missionary, and plunged deeper and deeper into the mire of heathenism. Recent efforts, however, for their
conversion give the Christian philanthropist hopes of their future reclamation to the blessings of Christianity and civilization.

In respect to the general state of religion and morals in the colonies from the memorable revolution alluded to in 1688, it is not possible to enter into details, even were
authentic documents at hand, in the limits allotted to this introduction. In the New England colonies, however, the institutions of the gospel were amply provided for by
law; for those pious pilgrims who first peopled that part of the country, secured, by legal enactments, the ministry and ordinances of the gospel for every parish in the
country; and though, in some instances, at particular times, they betrayed an intolerant spirit, particularly in Massachusetts, toward the Quakers and other sectarists,
they generally exemplified a strong attachment to the interests of Christianity, preaching and enforcing its truths among the people. While, therefore, we may shed a tear
over those weaknesses which led to the persecution of the Quakers, and those superstitions which dictated the sanguinary measures for the extirpation of witchcraft, by
the people of Massachusetts, we must at the same time admire that inflexibility of purpose with which they maintained the institutions of the gospel, and the wisdom and
zeal they displayed in the Christian education of their youth. Churches, school houses, ministers, and teachers were generally provided in every town and parish
throughout the country. New England, therefore, may be considered, in some sense, as the nursery of religion and morals in these United States.

Notwithstanding, however, those provisions in favor of the ordinances of Christianity, I believe it may be said, without any unjust disparagement of their character, that,
at the time Methodism was introduced, experimental and practical religion was at a low ebb even in the New England provinces. Some portions of the country had, to
be sure, been visited from time to time with revivals of religion; but it is an evidence of the low state of religion and morals to know that these had provoked powerful
opposition, even from the very congregations among whom they commenced. What pious and enlightened mind does not feel emotions of sorrow at the recollection of
the melancholy fact that the Rev. Jonathan Edwards was compelled to leave his ministerial charge at Northampton, because he so zealously enforced the doctrines and
morality of the gospel upon the youth of his congregation! He, however, and those who acted with him in his gospel labors, were instrumental in reviving experimental
godliness to a considerable extent in the congregational churches of New England.

About the same time that these men of God were striving to revive the spirit of primitive Christianity in the hearts and lives of the people, the country was blessed with
the labors of the pious and gifted Whitefield. His powerful voice was heard, in accents of evangelical warning, instruction, and entreaty, from Georgia, all along the
coast, in the cities and villages through the New England provinces, to the extreme settlements of our northern and eastern frontiers. Nor did he speak in vain. The fire
of evangelical love was kindled in many hearts in the several places which he visited. But he was like a blazing comet. Though he burned and blazed as he went, and left
a trail of gospel light behind him, it did not long continue to shoot forth its scintillations. He organized no societies whose influence might be felt and diffused on the
surrounding population. And though he excited some individuals, called in derision by their enemies "New Lights," to follow his track, they were "few and far between;"
and having no concert of action, their lights soon became absorbed in the darkness which environed them.

In Virginia, the oldest colony among the twelve original provinces, the English Church had a legal existence, and the clergy were under the jurisdiction of the bishop of
London; and though other sects were tolerated, they were abridged of many of their rights, and were obliged to succumb in some respects to the privileged order. It
appears, however, from the history of these days, that, at the time of which we are speaking, pure religion exerted but little influence on the great mass of the people,
though doubtless there were here and there those who sighed in secret for the liberty of God's children, and looked forward to better days. A few Presbyterians, and a
more numerous company of Baptists, were scattered among the people of Virginia, among whom we may presume that experimental and practical godliness was more
generally exemplified than among the members of the established order; for, as to the clergy of the latter, it is acknowledged on all hands, that, with a very few
exceptions, they were far gone from the spirit and practice of their original righteousness, as taught in the formularies of their church.

In the middle provinces, comprehending New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, there was a mixture of Churchmen, Dutch Reformed,
Presbyterians,
 Copyright (c)Baptists,  Quakers,
                2005-2009,         Lutherans,
                             Infobase   MediaRoman
                                                Corp. Catholics, and some minor sects, exercising their peculiarities, and exerting various degrees of influence
                                                                                                                                                          Page in3 favor
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370of
the general principles of Christianity. Among these, particularly the Presbyterians and Dutch Reformed, were to be found men of profound learning and fervent piety;
but their influence was chiefly limited to the bounds of their respective congregations, and could not, therefore, extend to the great mass of the population. We may
hope, however, that among the followers of Penn, the descendants of the Huguenots, the insulated societies of the Baptists, as well as the others we have enumerated,
exceptions, they were far gone from the spirit and practice of their original righteousness, as taught in the formularies of their church.

In the middle provinces, comprehending New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, there was a mixture of Churchmen, Dutch Reformed,
Presbyterians, Baptists, Quakers, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and some minor sects, exercising their peculiarities, and exerting various degrees of influence in favor of
the general principles of Christianity. Among these, particularly the Presbyterians and Dutch Reformed, were to be found men of profound learning and fervent piety;
but their influence was chiefly limited to the bounds of their respective congregations, and could not, therefore, extend to the great mass of the population. We may
hope, however, that among the followers of Penn, the descendants of the Huguenots, the insulated societies of the Baptists, as well as the others we have enumerated,
there were found those "who worshipped God in the Spirit, and had no confidence in the flesh." Still it must be said, in truth, that experimental and practical piety was
confined to comparatively few, and that the great mass of the people were given up to their sports and plays, living without God in the world.

In respect to the more southern colonies of the Carolinas and Georgia, though all sects were tolerated in the free exercise of their religious rites and ceremonies, the first
settlers being chiefly of the established Church of England, their descendants generally cleaved to this form of Christianity, and were, like those in Virginia, generally
immersed in the pleasures of the world. The persecutions endured by Messrs. John and Charles Wesley in Georgia, in 1736, are no slight proofs of the low state of
religion in the colony of Georgia at that time. Nor have we any reason to believe that it was in higher repute in the Carolinas. And though the subsequent visits of
Whitefield had awakened a spirit of religious inquiry in many minds in those, as well as in other parts of the country, as before stated, it had but an isolated influence;
and for the want of coadjutors and successors to carry forward the work he was instrumental in beginning, by a regular organization and concentrated action, its effects
had gradually disappeared, except in a few individual cases. His name, however, will ever be revered by the pious, as the founder of the Orphan House of Savannah,
the Academy in Philadelphia, and as the instrument of the conversion of thousands of souls on this western continent. Had he followed in the track of Wesley, and
adopted his enlarged views of the Divine goodness in the work of redemption by Jesus Christ, instead of the narrow views of Calvin respecting unconditional election
and reprobation - a doctrine which distinguished the Congregational, Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, and most of the Baptist churches in this country - he had achieved
a victory in the name of his divine Master much more enduring and beneficial in its effects upon the interests of true religion. Let the history of the two men, and the
results of their labors, decide the truth of this remark. Whitefield was "a burning and shining light," but "the people rejoiced in his light" for a short season only; while
Wesley blazed in the symbolical heavens as a star of the first magnitude, collecting around him a cluster of inferior luminaries, forming a nebulae around which others
have gathered, and still continue to gather, emitting various degrees of light and heat in the world around them. Whitefield followed Wesley to Savannah; and though
neither of them continued his labors so as to produce much permanent effect, yet while the Orphan House has crumbled to ruins, and its decaying vestiges remain as a
sorrowful memento of the benevolence of its founder, Methodism, as it was framed and fashioned by Wesley, has taken deep root in Savannah, and is thriving, under
the nursing care of his sons in the gospel, throughout the surrounding country.

These remarks, I trust, will be duly appreciated by the reader, while he reflects that at the time of which we are now speaking, notwithstanding those pious efforts, pure
religion, holiness of heart and life, exerted but a feeble and limited influence upon those colonies; and that therefore a reformation was loudly called for to bring the
people under the hallowing influence of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

It will be seen by the foregoing sketch that the general state of things in this country about the middle of the eighteenth century, the time when the Wesleyan missionaries
commenced their evangelical labors, was highly favorable to Christian effort. In some of the provinces the institutions of religion were established by law; and in all,
Christianity was received as a revelation from God, and its ministers and ordinances were protected by the governments, and many a free toleration was allowed to all
sects and denominations. And though infidelity in various shapes secretly pervaded the minds of many, insensibly shaking their faith in the authority of the sacred
Scriptures, and thereby corrupted their minds and morals; yet Christianity, in some form, was the religion of the country - the sacred Scriptures were circulated in the
vernacular language of the people - the Sabbath was considered as a holy day, consecrated to sacred purposes - churches had been erected - schools and colleges
established - the ministers of the gospel were settled in most of the parishes in the eastern and northern provinces, and in many of the middle and southern - and the
great mass of the people, though speaking divers languages, professed religion under some of its external forms and usages. Under these circumstances, it may be truly
said, that this was a favorable soil for evangelical missionaries to enter upon the culture of, in the hope of returning with "joy, bringing their sheaves with them." The
general bias was in favor of Christianity, so far at least as its external form was concerned; its doctrines were generally believed, its ministers honored, and in many
places its ordinances respected.

Those missionaries, therefore, who came here, were not in like circumstances with those who visit pagan nations. These have to begin every thing anew; they must fell
the trees of pagan superstition, and break up the fallow ground of infidelity, and sow the seeds of Christianity often "in stony ground;" and if they are so favored as to
deposit them "in good ground," it is after a long and laborious preparation. But here were a "people prepared for the Lord." "They were ripe for the harvest." The
missionaries addressed themselves to a people generally who already believed their message, or at least believed in the authority of the Holy Scriptures, to which they
appealed for the truth of what they delivered. If they demurred at all, it was at those peculiarities by which their conduct, their mode of life, their manner of preaching,
and some of their doctrines were distinguished. What these were, we shall see hereafter. All these things were favorable, and promised the happiest results as the fruit
of their toil.

Another favorable state of things was, that the colonies were no longer, as they had been at some preceding times, subject to different European governments, though
existing and acting under their separate colonial legislatures and local governors; they were all under the supreme jurisdiction of Great Britain, and its legislature
possessed the ultimate control of their affairs, limited only by their respective charters. And, in this state of things, as the Wesleyan missionaries came from England,
they came to their own brethren, preaching "Jesus and the resurrection" to their fellow subjects. And, moreover, as the principles of liberty had been diffused through
these several communities, and were guarantied to them in their chartered rights, the gospel might "have free course run and be glorified." The missionaries, therefore
had not to contend either with foreigners, "a people of a strange language," who might look upon them as intruders upon their soil, or with legal restraints imposed upon
the rights of conscience; though in some of the provinces they were not allowed, in consequence of legal enactments, the full exercise of all their functions as ministers of
the gospel, yet in others they were, and they could not be legally prevented in any from proclaiming the glad tidings of salvation in the name of Jesus Christ. This was a
state of things hardly to be found at that time in any other part of the globe. Thus had God prepared the way for the spread of his gospel on this newly discovered
continent.

It must not be supposed, however, that all the people in the country were professedly religious. Though the above is an accurate account of the state of things in
general, yet, as before remarked, infidelity had insinuated itself into the minds of some, while many others, perhaps the great majority, had their religion yet to choose.
As experimental and practical godliness was not generally enforced upon the congregations where the ministry and ordinances of Christianity were established, a dry
morality, and a lifeless attention to external rites and ceremonies among professors of religion, were substituted for that fervor of piety and joy in the Holy Ghost by
which holy Christians are distinguished. This state of things accounts for the general opposition which was manifested to the pure doctrines of Christ, particularly to
justification by faith in Christ, and the witness and fruits of the Spirit, when they were proclaimed by the first Methodist preachers.

But in giving a true and full state of the country, there is another thing which must not be forgotten - I allude to slavery. It is well known to all, that, at an early period of
our colonial history, the slave trade made its way, in all its detestable character, to our shores; and at the time of which we are now speaking, notwithstanding the
resistance made to it, in its first appearance by the colonial legislatures, it had become interwoven in nearly every civil compact in the country. This had introduced an
exotic, uncongenial population into our country, not only differing in color from the mass of the people, but bowing in servitude to the masters of the soil. It will be found
in the sequel that the Wesleyan missionaries were among the first, if indeed not the very first, who turned their attention especially and directly to the spiritual and moral
improvement of these people; and it is on this account chiefly that this subject is introduced in this place. And that it may be clearly understood, it is necessary that we
should glance at the manner in which slavery was introduced, and entailed as a fatal legacy upon many of the inhabitants of these United States.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page 4 / 370
That slavery existed among all ancient nations, the Jews, the Grecians, the Romans, the Africans, and all the barbarous tribes of men, is a fact too well known to need
proof. Indeed, it is said by one of our late historians, that "slavery and the slave trade are older than the records of human society." "They are," says he, "found to have
exotic, uncongenial population into our country, not only differing in color from the mass of the people, but bowing in servitude to the masters of the soil. It will be found
in the sequel that the Wesleyan missionaries were among the first, if indeed not the very first, who turned their attention especially and directly to the spiritual and moral
improvement of these people; and it is on this account chiefly that this subject is introduced in this place. And that it may be clearly understood, it is necessary that we
should glance at the manner in which slavery was introduced, and entailed as a fatal legacy upon many of the inhabitants of these United States.

That slavery existed among all ancient nations, the Jews, the Grecians, the Romans, the Africans, and all the barbarous tribes of men, is a fact too well known to need
proof. Indeed, it is said by one of our late historians, that "slavery and the slave trade are older than the records of human society." "They are," says he, "found to have
existed wherever the savage hunter began to assume the habits of pastoral and agricultural life; and, with the exception of Australasia, they have extended to every
portion of the globe. 2

The same historian remarks, and quotes Herodotus as authority, - "Negro slavery is not an invention of the white man. As Greeks enslaved Greeks, as the Hebrew
often consented to make the Hebrew his absolute lord, as Anglo-Saxons trafficked in Anglo-Saxons, so the Negro race enslaved its own brethren. The oldest accounts
of the land of the Negroes, like the glimmering traditions of Egypt and Phoenicia, of Greece and of Rome, bear witness to the existence of domestic slavery, and the
caravans of dealers in Negro slaves. The oldest Greek historian commemorates the traffic. Negro slaves were seen in classic Greece, and were known at Rome and in
the Roman empire."

Is it strange, then, that it should find its way to America? But how came it here? In modern times the Portuguese, about the year 1441, having visited the western coast
of Africa, commenced the nefarious practice of decoying away the inhabitants for slaves. The practice once begun, the cupidity of avarice found means to continue and
increase it. To make the trade as lucrative as possible, the slavers visited every port to which they could have access to make merchandise of the souls and bodies of
men. This brought them to America. And though at first strongly resisted by the colonists, it was sanctioned by the supreme authority; and even Elizabeth descended
from her royalty to become a partner in the traffic, for the sake of sharing the profits. It was in 1645 that the first cargo of Negro slaves was brought into Boston; and
though the voice of the Puritans was loudly raised against it as an evil to be dreaded and denounced, and ordered them to be "restored at the public charge," yet it was
afterward permitted, and gradually assumed the shape of a regular traffic. It finally spread through all the colonies, more particularly the southern, though in Virginia it
was strenuously resisted, and at first only admitted conditionally, the servant standing to his master in the relation of debtor, bound to work until he had discharged the
obligation he was under to him for the price at which he had been purchased. But Negro slavery was ultimately riveted on the colonies with all the rigor the laws could
enforce. Thus did the profits arising from the traffic and the labors of the slave combine with the policy of the royal government at home, to sanction a practice which
has entailed upon our country an evil of such tremendous magnitude, as perhaps centuries of the most wise and cautious measures may not wholly remove.

These remarks have been made for the purpose of showing,

1. That slavery was not at first the fault of the colonists, but of the governments of the old world, though it is manifest that having been once introduced, its familiarity
and its gains at last rendered it desirable, and, as they finally came to believe, necessary, its necessity being inferred from its utility in a pecuniary point of view.

2. That considering the circumstances under which it originated, it was at first more the misfortune than the fault of the American people that slavery became interwoven
into their civil institutions.

3. For the purpose of showing the actual state of things at the time when Methodism set up its banners on these western shores, that the evils with which it had to
contend, as well as its advantages, may be fully known and properly considered.

Having given this introductory sketch of the first settlements of the provinces, and their subsequent progress in civil and religious matters, together with a short view of
the general state of things until about the middle of the 18th century, we will now proceed to the main object of this history, which is, to trace the rise and progress of
Methodism in this country. In doing this, we shall divide the subject into the following periods:

1. From its introduction into the city of New York, in 1766, to the first conference in 1773.

2. From this period to the organization of the societies into a Church in 1784.

3. From this time to the first regular general conference in 1792.

4. From this to the first delegated general conference in 1812.

5. From that period until the present time. [1838]

PREFACE

The following history has been compiled from Wesley's Works, the British and American Minutes of Conferences, Moore's and Watson's Life of the Wesleys,
Asbury's Journal, Lee's History of the Methodists, the Life of Dr. Coke, Lee's and Garrettson's Memoirs, Abbott's Life, from historical notices and anecdotes of
Methodism found in the Arminian and Methodist Magazines, the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review, the Christian Advocate and Journal, together with such
original anecdotes and historical sketches as I have been able to collect from the lips of living persons.

For the facts contained in the Introduction, I am indebted chiefly to Bancroft's "History of the Colonization of the United States" - a work of rare merit and of
incomparable worth to the student of American history - collating it, however, with others who have written upon the same subject. It would have been no less
gratifying to me than edifying to the reader, had it been in my power to give a more particular account of the religious state of the colonies from the beginning to about
the middle of the eighteenth Century; but the space allowed in a short introduction to the history of one denomination of Christians would not admit of a more ample
detail of general facts in relation to that period of our colonial history.

About sixteen years since I commenced writing a "History of the Methodist Episcopal Church," and had actually brought it down to about the year 1810; but the whole
manuscript was consumed by the disastrous fire which destroyed our Book Room and its valuable contents in the winter of 1836. Of this casualty I was not apprised
until my return from the last General Conference, when, on searching my private desk at home, where I thought it had been deposited, my manuscript was not to be
found; and hence the fact was disclosed that it must have been consumed, together with some other documents of a similar character, in the conflagration of our book
depository.

It was under the impression that my manuscript was in existence that I asked and obtained liberty of the General Conference, in 1836, to have access to their journals
and documents, to enable me to complete my design with the greater accuracy and more in detail. Of this privilege, however, I have not been able to make any use in
the present volume, as I can find no journal of the proceedings of any General Conference of an earlier date than the year 1800. But should my life and health be
spared to complete my work by adding a second volume, I trust I shall be enabled to enrich it with such extracts from those journals as will be found interesting to the
general reader, and particularly to those to whom the affairs of the church may hereafter be committed.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 5 / 370
This latter period of our history abounds in materials, while that embraced in the present volume is, in some respects, comparatively barren, as but few of those who
were instrumental in planting Methodism in this country have left particular records of their labors and sufferings, with which the page of history might be enriched. The
and documents, to enable me to complete my design with the greater accuracy and more in detail. Of this privilege, however, I have not been able to make any use in
the present volume, as I can find no journal of the proceedings of any General Conference of an earlier date than the year 1800. But should my life and health be
spared to complete my work by adding a second volume, I trust I shall be enabled to enrich it with such extracts from those journals as will be found interesting to the
general reader, and particularly to those to whom the affairs of the church may hereafter be committed.

This latter period of our history abounds in materials, while that embraced in the present volume is, in some respects, comparatively barren, as but few of those who
were instrumental in planting Methodism in this country have left particular records of their labors and sufferings, with which the page of history might be enriched. The
sources, however, whence my information is derived, are of the most authentic character; and I trust it will not be devoid of interest and instruction to those who take
pleasure in surveying the stones of our temple, and of comparing its present with its past condition, and of anticipating its future prospects and success. But though the
materials for furnishing a very particular history of the early days of Methodism in these United States are comparatively sparse, when viewed in their scattered and
insulated condition; yet when carefully collected and put together in consecutive order, they cannot fail to form an interesting and instructive medium of information; and
more especially to those whose spiritual welfare is identified with this humble branch of the church of Jesus Christ. This I have endeavored to do, according to the best
of my ability, and hope that whatever errors may be detected by the candid and critical reader, they will be attributed to their proper source, and pointed out with that
spirit of friendliness which will ensure their correction.

In speaking of the authorities on which I have relied for information in the compilation of this history, I feel it an act of justice to refer particularly to Lee's History of the
Methodists, and to Bishop Asbury's Journal, principally because I think they have not been appreciated according to their worth.

Though, considered as a whole, the Journal of Bishop Asbury is somewhat dry and monotonous, on account of its diurnal details of incidents of a private character; yet
the historian of Methodism will find it a rich depository of important facts, illustrative of the rise and progress of the work of God in this country; and he will be both
delighted and astonished at the immense labors and no little sufferings which this man of God performed and endured in this holy cause. With a view to do justice to his
character, I have made Bishop Asbury the principal hero of the narrative, borrowing freely from his journals whatever might tend to throw light upon the subject and to
present fairly and fully the active part which he took in the erection of this spiritual building. He was the father of Methodism in this country, and, as such, deserves a
conspicuous place in that temple which his own hands contributed so effectually to erect, that his sons in the gospel and successors in the ministry may look to him as an
exemplar for their imitation, and be stimulated and strengthened in their work.

As to Lee's History, though it might have been more amplified in some particulars, and less minute in others, yet I consider it the most important narrative we have of
early Methodism in these United States, and a most valuable textbook for the future historian. Next to Bishop Asbury, Mr. Lee traveled the most extensively through
the country, and took an active and important part in the various transactions of the church, both in the Annual and General Conferences, as well as in the field of
itinerancy, being a preacher of most indefatigable industry and steady perseverance. And, what enabled him to state the facts which he has recorded in his history with
the greatest accuracy, he also kept a daily record of his travels, and marked with the eye of a keen and attentive observer whatever came within the circle of his
observation. 1 Hence many parts of his narrative are made up, particularly those which relate to Methodism in some of the southern states and in New England, from
his own knowledge and experience. On him, therefore, I have freely drawn for whatever might tend to answer my main design, in presenting to the reader a faithful
history of the rise and progress of the Methodist Episcopal Church in these United States.

In some instances, however, I have found, in collating them, that the printed Minutes and Mr. Lee, particularly in respect to numbers, disagree; and in such cases the
preference has always been given to the public and authorized documents of the church.

These remarks have been made in reference to these two authors, not with a view to disparage in the least degree others who have written upon the same subject, but
chiefly, as before said, because it is believed that their respective merits have not been duly appreciated. And though Mr. Lee might have been led from some cause to
withhold somewhat of that mood of praise which was justly due to Bishop Asbury, on account of which the latter was not well pleased with his history, yet impartial
posterity will do justice to them both; and while is awarded to the first historian of American Methodism the merit of collecting and recording facts with fidelity, to
Bishop Asbury will be given the praise of having contributed more largely than any one else in this country, and in his day, to the planting, watering, and pruning this tree
of righteousness, as well as of having left a faithful record of such events as furnish the historian with materials for his work. To only a small part of this record had Mr.
Lee access, as but a small portion of the journals was published until some years after his history was written; and hence the present history has the advantage of its
predecessor in being able to incorporate in its pages much valuable information unknown to Mr. Lee. It has also enriched its pages with matter which, though it might
have been in existence, was either beyond the reach of the writer, or was not deemed of sufficient importance to demand his attention.

Having thus discharged what I consider an obligation to this greater and lesser light of Methodism, both of whom are now doubtlessly enjoying together the reward of
their labors and sufferings in the cause of Christ, I proceed to say, that I hesitated for some time whether or not to refer in the margin to every authority I might quote,
or on whom I might draw for the facts embodied in the history, or merely to make a general reference, as is done in the commencement of this preface. As such
perpetual references would considerably swell the body of the work, without adding any thing to the stock of information, or to the authenticity of the facts detailed, it
was thought most advisable to adopt the latter course. In most instances, however, when any important matter is introduced into the thread of the narrative, or the
language of others has been used, due credit has been given by a reference to the proper authority. That the blessing of God may accompany this effort to trace his
providence and grace in his watch-care over this branch of his church, and that it may continue to be showered abundantly upon his heritage, until his "dominion shall be
from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth," the author would unite his fervent prayers with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in
sincerity.

N. Bangs. New York,
July 14, 1838.

BOOK 1

CHAPTER 1
From 1766 to 1773

A Short Account of the Origin of Methodism in England - Of the Rev. John Wesley - His Parentage, and First Labor in the Ministry.

Twenty-seven years had elapsed from the time Mr. Wesley formed the first Methodist society in London, when a few Methodist emigrants from Ireland formed
themselves into a society in the city of New York. But before we proceed to detail the circumstances under which this society was formed, and the subsequent events
in the history of Methodism in this country, it seems proper that we should trace its origin in England, and more especially notice some particulars in the life and labors
of that great man of God, the Rev. John Wesley, who was the chief instrument in beginning and carrying forward this extensive revival of true religion. Without this, any
history of Methodism would be incomplete.

The Rev. John Wesley was the second son of Samuel and Susanna Wesley, and was born at Epworth, in Lincolnshire, June 17th, 1703, O. S. He received his first
lessons of instruction from his mother, a woman admirably qualified for the right education and training of her children. His father was a learned and pious minister of the
establishment, and his mother was not less strenuously attached than he to the doctrines, usages, and formularies of that church. In these principles the son was
 Copyrightand
educated,    (c)the
                 2005-2009,   Infobase
                    impressions        Media
                                made upon  his Corp.
                                               mind under the management of the skillful teachings of such a mother, and the guidance and example ofPage         6 / 370
                                                                                                                                                         such a father,
were never wholly erased, but became the guiding principles, with some few deviations from strict conformity to the establishment, of his subsequent life.
The Rev. John Wesley was the second son of Samuel and Susanna Wesley, and was born at Epworth, in Lincolnshire, June 17th, 1703, O. S. He received his first
lessons of instruction from his mother, a woman admirably qualified for the right education and training of her children. His father was a learned and pious minister of the
establishment, and his mother was not less strenuously attached than he to the doctrines, usages, and formularies of that church. In these principles the son was
educated, and the impressions made upon his mind under the management of the skillful teachings of such a mother, and the guidance and example of such a father,
were never wholly erased, but became the guiding principles, with some few deviations from strict conformity to the establishment, of his subsequent life.

At the age of eleven, in the year 1714, he was dismissed from the immediate care of his mother, and placed at the Charter House, under the able tuition of Dr. Walker,
with whom, on account of his sobriety and diligence in his studies, he became a great favorite.

At the age of sixteen he entered college at Oxford, and soon gave evidence, by his progress in his studies, of that acuteness of intellect, and sternness of virtue, by
which he was afterward so eminently distinguished. When about twenty years of age he began to think seriously of entering into holy orders; and accordingly, after
consulting his father and mother, turned his attention to those books and studies which were best adapted to give him the needful information.

In September, 1725, he was ordained a deacon, and the following year elected fellow of Lincoln College. He took his degree in February, 1727, and in 1728 was
ordained a priest or presbyter in the Church of England. In 1729 he attended the meetings of a small society which had been formed at Oxford, in which were included
his brother Charles and Mr. Morgan, for the purpose of assisting each other in their studies, and of consulting how they might employ their time to the best advantage.
The same year he became a tutor in the college, received pupils, and presided as moderator in the disputations six times a week.

It was about this time, the society above named having attracted some attention from the regularity of their lives, and their efforts to do good to others, that some of the
wits at Oxford applied to the members the name of Methodists, a name by which John Wesley and his followers have ever since been distinguished. Whatever might
have suggested this name to those who first used it in this application, whether in reference to an ancient sect of physicians, or to some Christians so called in the early
days of the Reformation, it is no small recommendation of those who were thus designated at this time, that it was applied to them as descriptive of the rigidness with
which they adhered to method in their studies, the regularity of their deportment, and their diligence in visiting the sick and the poor, with a view to relieve their wants,
and impart to them religious instruction. Happy will it be for those who are still designated by the same descriptive appellation, if they shall continue to exemplify the
same virtues, and the same pursuit after intellectual and spiritual improvement. It was not long after that the holiness of their lives gained for them a still more worthy
epithet, namely, The Holy Club, and finally, on account of the frequency with which they commemorated the sufferings of their divine Master, that of Sacramentarians.
These things, however, were so far from damping the ardor of their zeal, that they served only to reanimate them, with renewed courage, and stimulate them to
perseverance in the discharge of their duties. In all these works John Wesley was the distinguished leader.

Passing over the events of his life which occurred during the remainder of the days he spent at Oxford, in which he continued to be characterized by his wisdom in
counsel, his attachment to the Church, and his charity to the poor and the ignorant, I come to notice his missionary voyage to America. In the latter part of the year
1735; through the solicitation of General Oglethorpe, and the trustees for the new colony of Georgia, he consented to deny himself of the many advantages he enjoyed
in the seclusion of Oxford, and to embark, in company with his brother Charles, on a missionary enterprise for that colony. Here they landed on the 6th of February,
1736. Of his fidelity in the cause of his Master here, the privations he suffered, and the good he was instrumental in doing, I need not speak in this sketch, as a full detail
of them may be seen in his biography, by Mr. Moore and others. After remaining about one year and a half, baffled in his pious design of preaching the gospel to the
heathen, misrepresented and persecuted by those who ought to have been his friends and defenders, and seeing no prospect of succeeding in his main design, which
was to convert the Indians, he took leave of the Georgians, and arrived in London February 3, 1738.

This voyage had its benefits. On his passage over to America, there being several Moravians on board, he had frequent opportunities of conversing with them, by which
he learned "the way of God," particularly the way of justification through faith in Jesus Christ, and the necessity and privilege of the witness and fruits of the Holy Spirit
"more perfectly." On his return to England he renewed his acquaintance with some of the Moravian ministers; and after much conversation, in which his objections to
the above doctrines were fully obviated by appeals to Scripture and the experience of God's children, he says, "About a quarter before nine," (in the evening,) "while
one was reading Luther's preface to the Epistle to the Romans, where he was describing the change which God works in the heart through faith in Christ, I felt my heart
strangely warmed. I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ alone for salvation: and an assurance was given me that he had taken away my sins, even mine, and saved me from
the law of sin and death." About the same time his brother Charles was made a partaker of the like blessing.

Mr. Wesley had, from the time he had been convinced of the necessity of justification by faith in Christ, preached the doctrine to the people; but now since he was
made a partaker of this great blessing, he began more earnestly and understandingly to proclaim aloud to sinners the "things he had seen and felt." As he had been much
edified by the conversation of the Moravians, with a view to strengthen himself in the faith, he made a journey to Germany, visited Hernhuth, their principle settlement,
attended their meetings, and had free and full conversations with their most eminent men on the subject of experimental and practical godliness, by which his mind was
much enlightened, and his heart established in the doctrine of justification by faith, and in the enjoyment of the witness and fruit of the Holy Spirit. After thus holding
communion with these saints for some time, he returned to London in September, 1738.

Having no other plan of operations than simply to get and communicate all the good in his power, after his return from Germany, he began preaching more powerfully
than ever the grand doctrines of Jesus Christ; and so pointed were his appeals to the consciences of the unregenerate, and earnest his exhortations to repentance, that
the "offense of the cross" soon began to manifest itself, and he was given to understand that he could no longer preach in this, and then in another church. He then, in
imitation of his brother Whitefield, went into the open fields, and Kensington Commons, and other places, were made to echo with the joyful sound of salvation by faith
in the name of Jesus. Success crowned his efforts. Those who were awakened under his searching appeals to a sense of their danger came to him for advice; and as
their number continually increased, he found it expedient to form them into a society; and in 1743 he drew up those rules which have continued to be the general rules 1
of the societies, both in Europe and America, to this day, with one small exception.

This was the first regular organization of societies by Mr. Wesley, and the formation of classes soon followed. Among those who were converted under his ministry,
and joined his societies, were some young men "full of faith and of the Holy Ghost," to whom it became manifest a "dispensation of the gospel was committed;" and
though in consequence of his strong attachment to the established order of things in his church, he submitted with great reluctance to employ them, yet being convinced
they were called of God to this work, he dare not refuse the help thus afforded him by the Head of the church. Hence originated the employment of lay-preachers, an
irregularity for which Mr. Wesley suffered much persecution. As the work increased under his, his brother's, and the labors of those preachers, to avoid confusion it
became necessary to have a more digested plan of proceeding: this gave rise to calling the preachers together for conference, the first of which was held in London in
June, 1744. From this time the work went on more rapidly than ever, and it soon spread throughout different parts of England and Wales.

It is by no means necessary, in this sketch of the rise and progress of Methodism in Great Britain, to enter into farther details; and even thus much has been given that
the reader might see the root of that tree, the branches of which have since extended over this western hemisphere, and become a shelter for so many of the weary sons
of apostate Adam, "who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before them." Suffice it therefore to say, that Mr. Wesley continued his evangelical labors,
assisted occasionally by a few pious clergymen of the establishment, among whom the most efficient was his brother Charles, and afterward Mr. Fletcher, and those
whom God raised up from among his sons in the gospel, extending their labors to Ireland and Scotland, until, in 1766, a way opened for the introduction of this same
gospel into America. At this time Methodism, under the skillful hand of the Wesleys, had received a regular shape, was known as a distinct denomination, though still
adhering to the Church of England, and had adopted such a method of carrying forward its operations as to become a compact system, every part of which moved in
obedience
 Copyrightto(c)
              him who, underInfobase
                2005-2009,     God, hadMedia
                                          brought  it into existence. I shall conclude this chapter with a few reflections.
                                                Corp.                                                                                                    Page 7 / 370
1. It appears that the founder of Methodism was fully qualified for, and regularly called to his work.
assisted occasionally by a few pious clergymen of the establishment, among whom the most efficient was his brother Charles, and afterward Mr. Fletcher, and those
whom God raised up from among his sons in the gospel, extending their labors to Ireland and Scotland, until, in 1766, a way opened for the introduction of this same
gospel into America. At this time Methodism, under the skillful hand of the Wesleys, had received a regular shape, was known as a distinct denomination, though still
adhering to the Church of England, and had adopted such a method of carrying forward its operations as to become a compact system, every part of which moved in
obedience to him who, under God, had brought it into existence. I shall conclude this chapter with a few reflections.

1. It appears that the founder of Methodism was fully qualified for, and regularly called to his work.

2. That the work was eminently the work of God.

3. That Mr. Wesley was led into it without any previously digested plan of his own, but was conducted forward by the indications of divine Providence and grace, in
the adoption of those measures, and the selection of those means, which arose out of the circumstances in which he was placed, and, which were evidently sanctioned
of God for the spiritual good of mankind.

4. That he was so far from setting out in his career with a view of putting himself at the head of a sect, that his only object was to do good, to revive primitive
Christianity in the church of which he was a minister, in conformity to the letter and spirit of its own articles of faith and formularies of devotion. But that being opposed
and persecuted by the carnal clergy of the establishment, as well as by Catholics and dissenters, he was forced either to disobey God by relinquishing his work, or to
become the leader of a distinct sect. He wisely chose the latter, for which thousands will bless God in time and eternity.

CHAPTER 2
From the introduction of Methodism
into the city of New York, in 1766,
to the landing of the first missionaries in 1769.

The introduction of Methodism into these United States was attended with those circumstances which show how great events often result from comparatively
insignificant causes. Like the entire structure of Methodism, it originated without any foresight of man, without any previous design in the instruments to bring about such
an event, and without any of those previously devised plans which generally mark all human enterprises. And yet it will doubtlessly mark an era in the history of our
country, on which its future historians will stop and pause, as having a bearing, it is hoped for good, on its destinies. The spirit of discontent had already begun to vent
itself in low murmurings and secret whispers against the supposed wrongs and oppressions of the mother country, when Methodism commenced its leavening influence
on the minds of a few obscure persons in the city of New York. And although it formed no part of the design of its disciples to enter into the political speculations of the
day, nor to intermeddle with the civil affairs of the country, yet it is thought that its extensive spread in this country, the hallowing influence it has exerted on society in
uniting in one compact body so many members, through the medium of an itinerant ministry, interchanging from north to south, and from east to west, has contributed
not a little to the union and prosperity of the nation.

Let us, however, hasten to lay before the reader the facts and circumstances indicated at the head of this chapter.

We have already stated, that the first Methodist society was established in the city of New York, in the year 1766. This was done by a small number of pious emigrants
from Ireland, who, previously to their removal to this [country], had been members of a Methodist society in their own country. Among their number was Mr. Philip
Embury, a local preacher. Though they had been attached to Wesleyan Methodism at home, it appears that, on their arrival here, they came very near making
"shipwreck of faith and a good conscience." They were strangers in a strange land; and not finding any pious acquaintances with whom they could associate, they
gradually lost their relish for divine things, and sunk away into the spirit of the world. In this state of lukewarmness and worldly mindedness they were found the next
year on the arrival of another family from Ireland, among whom was a pious "mother in Israel," to whose zeal in the cause of God they were all indebted for the revival
of the spirit of piety among them. Soon after her arrival, she ascertained that those who had preceded her had so far departed from their "first love" as to be mingling in
the frivolities and sinful amusements of life. The knowledge of this painful fact aroused her indignation, and with a zeal which deserves commemoration, she suddenly
entered, the room where they were assembled, seized the pack of cards with which they were playing, and threw them into the fire. Having thus unceremoniously
destroyed their "playthings," she addressed herself to them in language of expostulation; and turning to Mr. Embury, she said, "You must preach to us, or we shall all go
to hell together, and God will require our blood at your hands!" This pointed appeal had its intended effect, in awaking his attention to the perilousness of their
condition. Yet, as if to excuse himself from the performance of an obvious duty, he tremblingly replied, "I cannot preach, for I have neither a house nor congregation."
"Preach in your own house first, and to our own company," was the reply. Feeling the responsibility of his situation, and not being able any longer to resist the
importunities of his reprover, he consented to comply with her request; and accordingly preached his first sermon, "in his own hired house," to five persons only. This, it
is believed, was the first Methodist sermon ever preached in America.

As they continued to assemble together for mutual edification, so their numbers were gradually increased, and they were much comforted and strengthened by
"exhorting one another daily." They were too few in number, however, to attract much public attention, and for some time they remained in apparent obscurity. As
might be expected, they gradually gained more and more notoriety; for the name of Wesley, as well as of Methodist, was not unknown in this country; and the very
reproach which was heaped upon him and his followers gave him and them a notoriety which otherwise they might never have gained. Notwithstanding, therefore, the
fewness of their number, and the secluded manner in which they held their meetings, they soon found that they must either procure a larger place, or preclude many
from their meetings who were desirous to attend. They accordingly rented a room in the neighborhood of larger dimensions, the expense of which was defrayed by
voluntary contributions. Here they assembled for mutual edification, Mr. Embury continuing to lead their devotions, and to expound to them the word of God. An event
happened about this time which tended to bring them more into notice, and to attract a greater number of hearers. This was the arrival of Captain Webb, an officer in
the British army, at that time stationed in Albany, in the state of New York. He had been brought to the "knowledge of salvation by the remission of sins," under the
ministry of Mr. Wesley, in Bristol, England, about the year 1765; and though a military character, such was his love for immortal souls, that he was constrained to
declare unto them the loving-kindness of God. This he did, first to his fellow-soldiers, and afterward to all who were willing to hear him. His first appearance as a
stranger among the "little flock" in New York, in his military costume, gave them no little uneasiness, as they were fearful that he had come to "spy out their liberties," or
to interrupt them in their meetings; but when they saw him kneel in prayer, and otherwise participate with them in their worship, their fears subsided; and on forming a
more intimate acquaintance, they found that Captain Webb had "partaken of like precious faith" with themselves. He was accordingly invited to preach. The novelty of
his appearance in the badges of a military officer excited no little surprise. This, together with the energy with which he spoke in the name of the Lord, drew many to the
place of worship, and the room where they assembled soon became too small to accommodate all who wished to hear. But what greatly encouraged them in their
"work of faith and labor of love" was, that sinners were awakened and converted to God, and added to the society. These, continuing to walk in the "fellowship of the
Holy Ghost," were much strengthened and comforted, while others who beheld their godly conversation were convinced of the power and excellence of their religion.

To accommodate all who wished to hear, they next hired a rigging loft in William Street, and fitted it up for a place of public worship. Here they assembled for a
considerable time, edified in faith and holiness by the labors of Mr. Embury, who was occasionally assisted by Capt. Webb. While the society were thus going forward
in their work in New York, Capt. Webb made excursions upon Long Island, and even went as far as Philadelphia, preaching, wherever he could find an opening, the
gospel of the Son of God, and success attended his labors, many being awakened to a sense of their sinfulness through his pointed ministry, and brought to the
knowledge of the truth. In consequence of the accession of numbers to the society, and hearers of the word, the rigging loft also became too small, and hence they
began to consult together on the propriety of building a house of worship.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 8 / 370
But, for the accomplishment of this pious undertaking, many difficulties were to be encountered. The members of the society were yet few in number and most of them
of the poorer class, and of course had but a limited acquaintance and influence in the community. For some time a painful suspense kept them undetermined which way
to act. But while all were deliberating on the most suitable means to be adopted to accomplish an object so desirable, and even necessary for their continued
in their work in New York, Capt. Webb made excursions upon Long Island, and even went as far as Philadelphia, preaching, wherever he could find an opening, the
gospel of the Son of God, and success attended his labors, many being awakened to a sense of their sinfulness through his pointed ministry, and brought to the
knowledge of the truth. In consequence of the accession of numbers to the society, and hearers of the word, the rigging loft also became too small, and hence they
began to consult together on the propriety of building a house of worship.

But, for the accomplishment of this pious undertaking, many difficulties were to be encountered. The members of the society were yet few in number and most of them
of the poorer class, and of course had but a limited acquaintance and influence in the community. For some time a painful suspense kept them undetermined which way
to act. But while all were deliberating on the most suitable means to be adopted to accomplish an object so desirable, and even necessary for their continued
prosperity, an elderly lady, 1 one of the Irish emigrants before mentioned, while fervently engaged in prayer for direction in this important enterprise, received, with
inexpressible sweetness and power, this answer - "I, the Lord, will do it." At the same time a plan was presented to her mind, which, on being submitted to the society,
was generally approved of, and finally adopted. They proceeded to issue a subscription paper, waited on the mayor of the city and other opulent citizens, to whom they
explained their object, and from them received such liberal donations as greatly encouraged them to proceed in their undertaking. Thus countenanced by their fellow
citizens, they succeeded in purchasing several lots in John Street, on which they erected a house of worship, 80 feet in length and 42 in breadth calling it, from respect
to the venerable founder of Methodism, Wesley Chapel. Such, however, were the municipal relations in the province at that time, that they were not allowed to
consecrate the house exclusively for divine worship; they therefore devoted a small portion of it to domestic purposes. This was the first meeting house ever erected by
a Methodist congregation in America - and this was built in the year 1768, and the first sermon was preached in it October 30, 1768, by Mr. Embury.

While this house was in progress, they felt the necessity of procuring the services of a more competent preacher. Though Mr. Embury was a zealous and good man, yet
he had but moderate abilities as a preacher. He was obliged, moreover, to work with his own hands to support himself and family, and therefore could not devote his
labors exclusively to the work of the ministry. To supply this deficiency the society wisely determined to apply to Mr. Wesley for help; and the following letter, signed
T. T., will show the general state of the society, and the earnestness with which they solicited the requisite aid.

"New York, 11 April, 1768

"Rev. and Very Dear Sir, - I intended writing to you for several weeks past; but a few of us had a very material transaction in view. I therefore postponed writing until I
could give you a particular account thereof; this was the purchasing of ground for building a preaching house upon, which, by the blessing of God, we have now
concluded. But before I proceed, I shall give you a short account of the state of religion in this city. By the best intelligence I can collect, there was little either of the
form or power of it until Mr. Whitefield came over, thirty years ago; and even after his first and second visits, there appeared but little fruit of his labors. But during his
visit fourteen or fifteen years ago, there was a considerable shaking among the dry bones. Divers were savingly converted; and this work was much increased in his last
journey, about fourteen years since, when his words were really like a hammer and like a fire. Most part of the adults were stirred up: great numbers pricked to the
heart, and, by a judgment of charity, several found peace and joy in believing. The consequence of this work was, churches were crowded, and subscriptions raised for
building new ones. Mr. Whitefield's example provoked most of the ministers to a much greater degree of earnestness. And by the multitudes of people, old and young,
rich and poor, flocking to the churches, religion became an honorable profession. There was now no outward cross to be taken up therein. Nay, a person who could
not speak about the grace of God, and the new birth, was esteemed unfit for genteel company. But in a while, instead of pressing forward, and growing in grace, (as he
exhorted them,) the generality were pleading for the remains of sin and the necessity of being in darkness. They esteemed their opinions as the very essentials of
Christianity, and regarded not holiness, either of heart or life.

The above appears to me to be a genuine account of the state of religion in New York eighteen months ago, when it pleased God to rouse up Mr. Embury to employ
his talent (which for several years had been hid, as it were, in a napkin) by calling sinners to repentance, and exhorting believers to let their light shine before men. He
spoke at first only in his own house. A few were soon collected together and joined into a little society, chiefly his own countrymen, Irish Germans. In about three
months after, brother White and brother Souse, from Dublin, joined them. They then rented an empty room in their neighborhood, which was in the most infamous
street in the city, adjoining the barracks. For some time few thought it worth their while to hear: but God so ordered it by his providence, that about fourteen months
ago Captain Webb, barrack-master at Albany, (who was converted three years since at Bristol,) found them out, and preached in his regimentals. The novelty of a man
preaching in a scarlet coat soon brought greater numbers to hear than the room could contain. But his doctrines were quite new to the hearers; for he told them point-
blank, 'that all their knowledge and religion were not worth a rush, unless their sins were forgiven, and they had "the witness of God's Spirit with theirs that they were
the children of God."' This strange doctrine, with some peculiarities in his person, made him soon taken notice of; and obliged the little society to look out for a larger
house to preach in. They soon found a place that had been built for a rigging house, sixty feet in length and eighteen in breadth.

"About this period Mr. Webb, whose wife's relations lived at Jamaica, Long Island, took a house in that neighborhood, and began to preach in his own house, and
several other places on Long Island. Within six months, about twenty-four persons received justifying grace, nearly half of them whites, - the rest Negroes. While Mr.
Webb was (to borrow his own phrase) 'felling trees on Long Island,' brother Embury was exhorting all who attended on Thursday evenings, and Sundays, morning and
evening, at the rigging house, to flee from the wrath to come. His hearers began to increase, and some gave heed to his report, about the time the gracious providence
of God brought me safe to New York, after a very favorable passage of six weeks from Plymouth. It was the 26th day of October last, when I arrived, recommended
to a person for lodging; I inquired of my host (who was a very religious man) if any Methodists were in New York; he answered that there was one Captain Webb, a
strange sort of man, who lived on Long Island, and who sometimes preached at one Embury's, at the rigging house. In a few days I found out Embury. I soon found of
what spirit he was, and that he was personally acquainted with you and your doctrines, and that he had been a helper in Ireland. He had formed two classes, one of the
men, and the other of the women, but had never met the society apart from the congregation, although there were six or seven men, and as many women, who had a
clear sense of their acceptance in the Beloved.

You will not wonder at my being agreeably surprised in meeting with a few here who have been and desire again to be in connection with you. God only knows the
weight of affliction I felt on leaving my native country. But I have reason now to conclude God intended all for my good. Ever since I left London, my load has been
removed, and I have found a cheerfulness in being banished from all near and dear to me, and I made a new covenant with my God, that I would go to the utmost parts
of the earth, provided he would raise up a people with whom I might join in his praise. On the great deep I found a more earnest desire to be united with the people of
God than ever before. I made a resolution that God's people should be my people, and their God my God: and, bless his holy name, I have since experienced more
heartfelt happiness than ever thought it possible to have on this side eternity. All anxious care about my dear wife and children is taken away. I cannot assist them, but I
daily and hourly commend them to God in prayer, and I know he hears my prayers, by an answer of love in my heart. I find power daily to devote myself unto him; and
I find power also to overcome sin. If any uneasiness at all affects me, it is because I can speak so little of so good a God.

"Mr. Embury lately has been more zealous than formerly; the consequence of which is, that he is more lively in preaching; and his gifts as well as graces are much
increased. Great numbers of serious persons came to hear God's word as for their lives; and their numbers increased so fast that our house for six weeks past would
not contain half the people.

"We had some consultations how to remedy this inconvenience, and Mr. Embury proposed renting a small lot of ground for twenty-one years, and to exert our utmost
endeavors to build a wooden tabernacle; a piece of ground was proposed; the ground rent was agreed for, and the lease was to be executed in a few days. We,
however, in the meantime, had several days for fasting and prayer, for the direction of God and his blessing on our proceedings; and Providence opened such a door as
we had no expectation of. A young man, a sincere Christian and constant hearer, though not joined in society, not giving any thing toward this house, offered ten
pounds to buy a lot of ground, went of his own accord to a lady who had two lots to sell, on one of which there is a house that rents for eighteen pounds per annum.
He found the
 Copyright (c)purchase money
               2005-2009,      of the two
                            Infobase      lots Corp.
                                       Media   was six hundred pounds, which she was willing should remain in the purchasers' possession, on good security.
                                                                                                                                                      PageWe   9 /called
                                                                                                                                                                   370
once more on God for his direction, and resolved to purchase the whole. There are eight of us who are joint purchasers: among whom Mr. Webb and Mr. Lupton are
men of property. I was determined the house should be on the same footing as the orphan house at Newcastle, and others in England; but as we were ignorant how to
draw the deeds, we purchased for us and our heirs, until a copy of the writing is sent us from England, which we desire may be sent by the first opportunity.
endeavors to build a wooden tabernacle; a piece of ground was proposed; the ground rent was agreed for, and the lease was to be executed in a few days. We,
however, in the meantime, had several days for fasting and prayer, for the direction of God and his blessing on our proceedings; and Providence opened such a door as
we had no expectation of. A young man, a sincere Christian and constant hearer, though not joined in society, not giving any thing toward this house, offered ten
pounds to buy a lot of ground, went of his own accord to a lady who had two lots to sell, on one of which there is a house that rents for eighteen pounds per annum.
He found the purchase money of the two lots was six hundred pounds, which she was willing should remain in the purchasers' possession, on good security. We called
once more on God for his direction, and resolved to purchase the whole. There are eight of us who are joint purchasers: among whom Mr. Webb and Mr. Lupton are
men of property. I was determined the house should be on the same footing as the orphan house at Newcastle, and others in England; but as we were ignorant how to
draw the deeds, we purchased for us and our heirs, until a copy of the writing is sent us from England, which we desire may be sent by the first opportunity.

"Before we began to talk of building, the devil and his children were very peaceable: but since this affair took place many ministers have cursed us in the name of the
Lord, and labored with all their might to stop their congregations from assisting us. But He that sitteth in the highest laughed them to scorn! Many have broken through,
and given their friendly assistance. We have collected above one hundred pounds more than our own contributions; and have reason to hope in the whole we shall have
two hundred pounds: but the house will cost four hundred pounds more, so that unless God is pleased to raise up friends we shall yet be at a loss. I believe Mr. Webb
and Mr. Lupton will borrow or advance two hundred pounds, rather than the building should not go forward; but the interest of money here is a great burden - being
seven per cent Some of our brethren proposed writing to you for a collection in England: but I was averse to this, as I well know our friends there are overburdened
already. Yet so far I would earnestly beg: if you would intimate our circumstances to particular persons of ability, perhaps God would open their hearts to assist this
infant society, and contribute to the first preaching house on the original Methodist plan in all America, (excepting Mr. Whitefield's orphan house in Georgia:) but I shall
write no more on this subject.

"There is another point far more material, and in which I must importune your assistance, not only in my own name, but also in the name of the whole society. We want
an able and experienced preacher; one who has both gifts and grace necessary for the work. God has not, indeed, despised the day of small things. There is a real
work of grace begun in many hearts by the preaching of Mr. Webb and Mr. Embury; but although they are both useful, and their hearts in the work, they want many
qualifications for such an undertaking; and the progress of the gospel here depends much upon the qualifications of preachers.

In regard to a preacher, if possible we must have a man of wisdom, of sound faith, and a good disciplinarian: one whose heart and soul are in the work; and I doubt not
but by the goodness of God such a flame will be soon kindled as would never stop until it reached the great South Sea. We may make many shifts to evade temporal
inconveniences; but, cannot purchase such a preacher as I have described. Dear sir, I entreat you, for the good of thousands, to use your utmost endeavors to send one
over. I would advise him to take shipping at Bristol, Liverpool, or Dublin, in the month of July, or early in August: by embarking at this season he will have fine weather
in his passage, and probably arrive here in the month of September. He will see before winter what progress the gospel has made.

"With respect to money for the payment of the preachers' passage over, if they could not procure it, we would sell our coats and shirts to procure it for them.

"I most earnestly beg an interest in your prayers, and trust you, and many of our brethren, will not forget the church in this wilderness.

"I remain with sincere esteem, Rev. and dear sir,
"Your very affectionate brother and servant,

"T. T."

Mr. Wesley refers to these circumstances in his Works, and says,

"Tuesday, August 1, our conference began at Leeds. On Thursday, I mentioned the case of our brethren in New York. For some years past, several of our brethren
from England and Ireland, (and some of them preachers,) had settled in North America, and had in various places formed societies, particularly in Philadelphia and
New York. The society at New York had lately built a commodious preaching house, and now desired our help, being in great want of money, but much more of
preachers. Two of our preachers, Richard Boardman and Joseph Pillmore, 2 willingly offered themselves for the service; by whom we determined to send over fifty
pounds as a token of our brotherly love."

These brethren, who were the first regular itinerant Methodist preachers who visited this country, landed at Gloucester Point, six miles below Philadelphia, October 24,
1769. They immediately entered upon their Master's work, Mr. Boardman taking his station in New York, and Mr. Pillmore in Philadelphia, occasionally changing with
each other, and sometimes making short excursions into the country. They found a people ripe for the gospel; for in all places whither they went, multitudes flocked to
hear the word, and many were induced to seek an interest in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Having thus traced the commencement of this work of God in the city of New York, where the seeds of Methodism were first planted in American soil, we will turn our
attention to another part of the Lord's vineyard, where similar efforts were made with the like success. About the same time that Mr. Embury was laying the foundation
for this spiritual edifice in New York, and Captain Webb was, to use his own language, "felling the trees on Long Island," and some other places, Mr. Robert
Strawbridge, another local preacher from Ireland, came over and settled in Frederick county, in Maryland; and being a pious and zealous man, he commenced
preaching in his own house, and other private houses, the doctrines of Jesus Christ as held and taught by Mr. Wesley. His word was attended "with the power and
demonstration of the Spirit," and very soon a society was collected of such as "desired to flee the wrath to come, and to be saved from their sins." Mr. Strawbridge
succeeded in building a house of worship, near Pipe Greek, in Maryland, called the Log Meeting House, in which he continued for some time to preach to the people,
and to watch over the society he had formed. The following anecdote is related of this good man by Mr. Garrettson: - "He came to the house of a gentleman near
where I lived to stay all night. I had never heard him preach; but as I had a great desire to be in company with a person who had caused so much talk in the country, I
went over and sat and heard him converse until nearly midnight; and when I retired it was with these thoughts - I have never spent a few hours so agreeably in my life.
He spent most of the time in explaining Scripture, and in giving interesting anecdotes; and perhaps one of them will do to relate here A congregation came together in a
certain place, and a gentleman who was hearing thought that the preacher had directed his whole sermon to him, and he retired home after the sermon in disgust.
However, he concluded to hear him once more, and hide himself behind the people, so that the preacher should not see him; it was the old story - his character was
delineated. He retired dejected; but concluded that possibly the preacher saw him, and said, 'I will try him once more;' he did so, and hid himself behind the door. The
preacher took for his text, 'And a man shall be as a hiding place, etc.' In the midst of the sermon, the preacher cried out, 'Sinner, come from your scouting hole!' The
poor fellow came forward, looked the preacher in the face, and said, 'You are a wizard, and the devil is in you; I will hear you no more.'"

Thus was at foundation laid by these two men of God, [Philip Embury and Robert Strawbridge] who probably came to America for other purposes than that of
preaching the gospel, for a permanent work of God in this country; and it was the Macedonian cry which was sent to England by these people, and more especially
those in New York, which moved Mr. Wesley to send them, in answer to their petition, the help they so much needed.

CHAPTER 3
From the arrival of the first missionaries in 1769

to the first conference in 1773.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 10 / 370
We have already seen that Messrs. Boardman and Pillmore, after their arrival, entered upon their respective fields of labor with ardor and success. After spending
some time in Philadelphia, hearing of the labors of Mr. Strawbridge in Maryland, Mr. Pillmore paid him a visit, and endeavored to strengthen his hands in the Lord.
After preaching to the people in that part of Maryland, and rejoicing in the good which had been effected by the labors of Mr. Strawbridge, he visited some parts of
From the arrival of the first missionaries in 1769

to the first conference in 1773.

We have already seen that Messrs. Boardman and Pillmore, after their arrival, entered upon their respective fields of labor with ardor and success. After spending
some time in Philadelphia, hearing of the labors of Mr. Strawbridge in Maryland, Mr. Pillmore paid him a visit, and endeavored to strengthen his hands in the Lord.
After preaching to the people in that part of Maryland, and rejoicing in the good which had been effected by the labors of Mr. Strawbridge, he visited some parts of
Virginia and North Carolina, where he preached with success, and formed some societies. Here he also found the people exceedingly attentive to the word of God,
and manifesting a cordial feeling for those who preached it. After laboring a short time in those parts of the country, where he was much encouraged at the appearance
of things, he returned to Philadelphia. The following letter, which he addressed to Mr. Wesley, will show the state of things here. The letter is dated,
"Philadelphia, Oct. 31, 1769.

"Rev. Sir, - By the blessing of God we are safely arrived here, after a tedious passage of nine weeks. We were not a little surprised to find Captain Webb in town, a
society of about one hundred members, who desire to be in close connection with you. 'This is the Lord's doings, and it is marvelous in our eyes.'

I have preached several times, and the people flock to hear in multitudes. Sunday evening I went out upon the common. I had the stage appointed for the horse race for
my pulpit, and I think between four and five thousand hearers, who heard with attention still as night. Blessed be God for field preaching. When I began to talk of
preaching at 5 o'clock in the morning, the people thought it would not answer in America however, I resolved to try, and I had a very good congregation.

"There seems to be a great and effectual door opening in this country, and I hope many souls will be gathered in. The people in general like to hear the word, and seem
to have ideas of salvation by grace."

The above letter shows the good effects of Captain Webb's labor's in Philadelphia, for it seems he had been instrumental in collecting not less than one hundred souls
into the society previously to the arrival of Mr. Pillmore.

On coming to New York, Mr. Boardman found the society in a flourishing state under the labors of Mr. Embury. Mr. Boardman was a man of respectable talents as a
preacher, of great simplicity and godly sincerity, and he entered upon his evangelical labors with a fair prospect of success, the people flocking to hear him with the
utmost eagerness and attention. At this early stage of their labors in the ministry they commenced an interchange with each other, Mr. Pillmore coming to New York
and Mr. Boardman going to Philadelphia. Having entered upon the charge of the society in New York, and making a fair trial among the people, on the 24th of April,
1770, he transmitted to Mr. Wesley the following account of the state of things in this city:

"Our house contains about seventeen hundred people. About a third part of those who attend get in; the rest are glad to hear without. There appears such a willingness
in the Americans to hear the word as I never saw before. They have no preaching in some parts of the back settlements. I doubt not but an effectual door will be
opened among them. O! may the Most High now give his Son the heathen for his inheritance. The number of the blacks that attend the preaching affects me much."

In addition to these two eminent men, who were sent over to this country by Mr. Wesley, Mr. Robert Williams, who had been a local preacher in England, and Mr.
John King, from London, came over, not under the direction of Mr. Wesley, but on their own account; the former, however, having a permit from him to preach under
the direction of the missionaries. Mr. Williams labored as a local preacher with acceptance among the people; and with considerable success, and so also did Mr.
King, after being duly examined and licensed by Mr. Pillmore. Both of these brethren so demeaned themselves as ministers of the gospel, that they were afterward
received into the traveling ministry, as may be seen by reference to the minutes of conference for the year 1773.

From the encouraging representations of the condition and disposition of the people in America, which were transmitted to Mr. Wesley, he was induced to adopt
measures to furnish them with additional help in their important work. Accordingly, the next year, 1771, Mr. Francis Asbury and Mr. Richard Wright, having
volunteered their services, were dismissed under the blessing of God for the help of their brethren in America. As Mr. Asbury bore such a conspicuous part in the
extensive revival of pure religion, it seems proper that we should give some account of his birth and education, his call to the ministry, and the motives which led him to
embark in this holy enterprise.

According to a notice in his journal, vol. ii, p.133, it appears that he was born in England, in the parish of Harrodsworth, near the foot of Hampstead Bridge, about four
miles from Birmingham, in Staffordshire, on the 20th or 21st of August, 1745. His parents were people in common life, but were remarkable for honesty and industry,
so that they procured a competency for themselves and family. They had but two children; a son and daughter, and the latter dying in infancy, left Francis the only son
of his mother, and the only child of his parents. It seems that they lived in a very dark time and place as respects spiritual and divine things.

He was early sent to school, and though he took delight in learning to read, particularly his Bible, yet he met with such cruel treatment from his master as to contract
such a dread of him, that he preferred almost any thing to his school. He accordingly, when about thirteen years of age, left the school and went to a trade, in which he
continued as an apprentice about six years and a half, during which time he was treated with great kindness and attention. The following is his own account of his
conversion, of his call to, and entrance upon, the Christian ministry:

"Soon after I entered on that business, God sent a pious man, not a Methodist, into our neighborhood, and my mother invited him to our house; by his conversation and
prayers I was awakened before I was fourteen years of age. It was now easy and pleasing to leave my company, and I began to pray morning and evening, being
drawn by the cords of love, as with the bands of a man. I soon left our blind priest, and went to West-Bromwick church: here I heard Ryland, Stillingfleet, Talbot,
Bagnall, Mansfield, Hawes, and Venn, great names, and esteemed gospel ministers. I became very serious, reading a great deal - Whitefield and Cennick's Sermons,
and every good book I could meet with. It was not long before I began to inquire of my mother who, where, what were the Methodists; she gave me a favorable
account, and directed me to a person that could take me to Wednesbury to hear them. I soon found this was not the church - but it was better. The people were so
devout - men and women kneeling down, saying, Amen. - Now, behold! they were singing hymns - sweet sound! Why, strange to tell! the preacher had no prayer-
book, and yet he prayed wonderfully! What was yet more extraordinary, the man took his text, and had no sermon-book: thought I, this is wonderful indeed! It is
certainly a strange way, but the best way. He talked about confidence, assurance, etc. - of which all my flights and hopes fell short. I had no deep convictions, nor had I
committed any deep known sins. At one sermon, some time after, my companion was powerfully wrought on: I was exceedingly grieved that I could not weep like him;
yet I knew myself to be in a state of unbelief. On a certain time, when we were praying in my father's barn, I believe the Lord pardoned my sins, and justified my soul;
but my companions reasoned me out of this belief, saying, 'Mr. Mather said a believer was as happy as if he was in heaven.' I thought I was not as happy as I would be
there, and gave up my confidence, and that for months; yet I was happy; free from guilt and fear, and had power over sin, and felt great inward joy. After this we met
for reading and prayer, and had large and good meetings, and were much persecuted, until the persons at whose houses we held them were afraid, and they were
discontinued. I then held meetings frequently at my father's house, exhorting the people there, as also at Sutton-Cofields, and several souls professed to find peace
through my labors. I met class a while at Bromwick Heath, and met in band at Wednesbury. I had preached some months before I publicly appeared in the Methodist
meeting houses; when my labors became more public and extensive, some were amazed, not knowing how I had exercised elsewhere. Behold me now a local
preacher; the humble and willing servant of any and of every preacher that called on me by night or by day, being ready, with hasty steps, to go far and wide to do
good, visiting Derbyshire, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, Worcestershire, and indeed almost every place within my reach for the sake of precious souls; preaching,
generally, three, four, and five times a week, and at the same time pursuing my calling. I think when I was between twenty-one and twenty-two years of age I gave
 Copyright
myself  up to(c)
              God2005-2009,    Infobase
                    and his work,         MediaasCorp.
                                   after acting   a local preacher near the space of five years: it is now the 19th of July, 1792. I have been laboring forPage  11souls
                                                                                                                                                            God and / 370
about thirty years, or upward.
meeting houses; when my labors became more public and extensive, some were amazed, not knowing how I had exercised elsewhere. Behold me now a local
preacher; the humble and willing servant of any and of every preacher that called on me by night or by day, being ready, with hasty steps, to go far and wide to do
good, visiting Derbyshire, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, Worcestershire, and indeed almost every place within my reach for the sake of precious souls; preaching,
generally, three, four, and five times a week, and at the same time pursuing my calling. I think when I was between twenty-one and twenty-two years of age I gave
myself up to God and his work, after acting as a local preacher near the space of five years: it is now the 19th of July, 1792. I have been laboring for God and souls
about thirty years, or upward.

"Some time after I had obtained a clear witness of my acceptance with God, the Lord showed me, in the heat of youth and youthful blood, the evil of my heart: for a
short time I enjoyed, as I thought, the pure and perfect love of God; but this happy frame did not long continue, although at seasons I was greatly blessed. While I was
a traveling preacher in England, I was much tempted, finding myself exceedingly ignorant of almost every thing a minister of the gospel ought to know. How I came to
America, and the events which have happened since my Journal will show."

In the first volume of his Journal he records the following facts the exercises of his mind, and his final determination to visit this country:

"On the 7th of August, 1771, the conference began at Bristol, in England. Before this, I had felt for half a year strong intimations in my mind that I should visit America;
which I laid before the Lord, being unwilling to do my own will, or to run before I was sent. During this time my trials were very great, which the Lord, I believe,
permitted to prove and try me, in order to prepare me for future usefulness. At the conference it was proposed that some preachers should go over to the American
continent. I spoke my mind, and made a offer of myself. It was accepted by Mr. Wesley and others, who judged that I had a call. From Bristol I went home to
acquaint my parents with my great undertaking, which I opened in as gentle a manner as possible. Though it was grievous to flesh and blood, they consented let me go.
My mother is one of tenderest parents in the world: but I believe she was blessed in the present instance with divine assistance to part with me. I visited most of my
friends in Staffordshire, Warwickshire, and Gloucestershire, and felt much life and power among them. Several of our meetings were indeed held in the Spirit and life of
God. Many of my friends were struck with wonder when they heard of my going; but none opened their mouths against it, hoping it was of God. Some wished that their
situation would allow them to go with me.

"I returned to Bristol in the latter end of August, where Richard Wright was waiting for me, to sail in a few days for Philadelphia. When I came to Bristol I had not one
penny of money: but the Lord soon opened the hearts of friends, who supplied me with clothes and ten pounds: thus I found by experience that the Lord will provide
for those who trust in him.

"On Wednesday, September 2, we set sail from a port near Bristol; and having a good wind soon passed the channel. For three days I was very ill with the sea-
sickness: and no sickness I ever knew was equal to it. The captain behaved well to us. On the Lord's day, September 8, brother W. preached a sermon on deck, and
all the crew gave attention.

"Thursday 12th. I will set down a few things that lie on my mind. Whither am I going? To the new world. What to do? To gain honor? No, if I know my own heart. To
get money? No, I am going to live to God, and to bring others so to do. In America there has been a work of God: some moving first among the Friends, but in time it
declined: likewise by the Presbyterians, but among them also it declined. The people God owns in England are the Methodists. The doctrines they preach, and the
discipline they enforce, are, I believe, the purest of any people now in the world. The Lord has greatly blessed these doctrines and this discipline in the three kingdoms:
they must therefore be pleasing to him. If God does not acknowledge me in America, I will soon, return to England. I know my views are upright now - may they never
be otherwise!"

They landed in Philadelphia, October 7, 1771, and were most cordially received by the people. They immediately repaired to the church, and heard a sermon from Mr.
Pillmore, whom they found at his station and in his work.

"The people," says Mr. Asbury, "looked on us with pleasure, hardly knowing how to show their love sufficiently, bidding us welcome with fervent affection; and
receiving us as angels of God. O that we may walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are called. When I came near the American shore my very heart melted within
me: to think from whence I came, where I was going, and what I was going about. But I felt my mind open to the people, and my tongue loosed to speak. I feel that
God is here, and find plenty of all I need."

As the printed minutes extend no farther back than 1773, we have no other account of the numbers in society at this time than what is found in Mr. Asbury's Journal,
vol. iii, p. 109, where he says there were "about three hundred in New York, two hundred and fifty in Philadelphia, and a few in New Jersey;" but there must have been
some also in Maryland, as the fruit of the labors of Mr. Strawbridge, probably the whole number was not less than six hundred.

After spending a few days in Philadelphia, delivering his testimony for God, Mr. Asbury left there for the city of New York, where he arrived on the 12th, of
November, and on the 13th preached to the people from 1 Corinthians 2:2, " I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ, and him crucified." "I
approved much," says he, "of the spirit of the people; they were loving and serious; there appeared also in some a love of discipline. Though I was unwilling to go to
York so soon, I believe it is all well; and I still hope I am in the order of God. My friend B." (meaning doubtless Mr. Boardman, the preacher) "is a kind, loving, worthy
man, truly amiable and entertaining, and of a child-like temper." Respecting himself he says, "I purpose to be given up to God more and more, day by day."

It seems that previously to the arrival of Mr. Asbury the preachers had confined their labors chiefly to the cities. This plan of operations did not suit the enlarged desires
of Mr. Asbury. He alludes to this circumstance in the following words: "At present I am dissatisfied, and judge that we are to be shut up in the cities this winter. My
brethren seem unwilling to leave the cities, but I think I shall show them the way." - "I am come over with an upright intention, and through the grace of God I will make
it appear, and am determined that no man shall bias me with soft words and fair speeches." - "Whomsoever I please or displease, I will be faithful to God, to the
people, and to my own soul." This determination I believe he steadily and perseveringly kept to the end of his life. And in pursuance of the design he had thus formed,
he made an excursion to West Farms and to Westchester, preaching with great freedom and power the "gospel of the kingdom." He spent the winter alternately in the
city and country, extending his labors to New Rochelle, to Rye, and sometimes visiting Staten Island; and he had the unspeakable pleasure of being hailed by the
people in general as a messenger of God, though sometimes persecuted and opposed by the rabble.

The consequence of thus extending his labors into the country towns and villages, was the giving a new and more vigorous impulse to religious zeal, and of calling the
attention of multitudes to the gospel message, who otherwise might never have heard it. This example of Mr. Asbury had its effect upon the other preachers, and in the
latter part of the year some of them visited the provinces of Delaware and Maryland, and preached on the western and eastern shore of Maryland. Two private
members of the society raised up by Mr. Strawbridge, were the first Methodists who visited Kent county, on the eastern shore of Maryland. They came to one John
Randal's, conversed and prayed with the family, and left behind them some salutary impressions. This created a desire for Methodist preaching; and shortly after, Mr.
Strawbridge himself paid them a visit, and preached to them the gospel of Christ. He was followed by Robert Williams; and in December following, 1772, Mr. Asbury
went into Kent county. "Before preaching," he says, "one Mr. R., a Church minister, came to me and desired to know who I was, and whether I was licensed. I told
him who I was. He spoke great swelling words, and said he had authority over the people, and was charged with the care of their souls. He also said that I could not,
and should not preach: and if I did, he should proceed against me according to law. I let him know that I came to preach, and preach I would; and farther asked him if
he had authority to bind the consciences of the people, or if he was a justice of the peace; and told him I thought he had nothing to do with me. He charged me with
making a schism. I told him that I did not draw the people from the Church, and asked him if his church was then open. He then said that I hindered the people from
their work. I(c)
 Copyright     asked him if fairs
                 2005-2009,       and horse
                               Infobase      racesCorp.
                                         Media     did not hinder them; and farther told him that I came to help him. He said he had not hired me for anPage
                                                                                                                                                        assistant,
                                                                                                                                                                12and did
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
not want my help. I told him if there were no swearers or other sinners, he was sufficient. But, said he, What do you come for? I replied, To turn sinners to God. He
said, Cannot I do that as well as you? I told him that I had authority from God. He then laughed at me, and said, You are a fine fellow indeed! I told him I did not do
this to invalidate his authority: and also gave him to understand that I did not wish to dispute with him; but he said he had business with me, and came into the house in a
him who I was. He spoke great swelling words, and said he had authority over the people, and was charged with the care of their souls. He also said that I could not,
and should not preach: and if I did, he should proceed against me according to law. I let him know that I came to preach, and preach I would; and farther asked him if
he had authority to bind the consciences of the people, or if he was a justice of the peace; and told him I thought he had nothing to do with me. He charged me with
making a schism. I told him that I did not draw the people from the Church, and asked him if his church was then open. He then said that I hindered the people from
their work. I asked him if fairs and horse races did not hinder them; and farther told him that I came to help him. He said he had not hired me for an assistant, and did
not want my help. I told him if there were no swearers or other sinners, he was sufficient. But, said he, What do you come for? I replied, To turn sinners to God. He
said, Cannot I do that as well as you? I told him that I had authority from God. He then laughed at me, and said, You are a fine fellow indeed! I told him I did not do
this to invalidate his authority: and also gave him to understand that I did not wish to dispute with him; but he said he had business with me, and came into the house in a
great rage. I began to preach, and urged the people to repent and turn from all their transgressions, so iniquity should not prove their ruin. After preaching the parson
went out, and told the people they did wrong in coming to hear me, and said I spoke against learning, whereas I only spoke to this purpose - when a man turned from
all sin he would adorn every character in life, both in church and state."

This quotation is given as a specimen of the sort of opposition the first Methodist preachers had to encounter in that part of the country. The clergy in general had but a
name to live, while they were dead to spiritual and divine things, and were therefore unprepared to receive the true messengers of peace and mercy. Through the
persevering labors of Mr. Asbury and others associated with him, a gracious work was commenced on this peninsula, which has terminated in great good to the souls
of thousands.

In the month of April of this year Mr. Pillmore, following the example of Mr. Asbury, traveled south, through Maryland and Virginia, as far as Norfolk, preaching in all
places where he could find an opening; and in the beginning of 1773 he penetrated into the lower counties of Virginia, and thence through North Carolina to Charleston,
in South Carolina, nor did he stop till he reached Savannah, in Georgia, visiting the Orphan House, which had been erected by Mr. Whitefield as early as 1740. We
have no particular account of these visits, but it is presumed that they were rendered a blessing to many. He returned northwardly some time the next spring. Mr.
Boardman made a tour north as far as Boston, where he preached and formed a small society, and then returned to his station in New York.

In the early part of this year Mr. Robert Williams visited Norfolk, in Virginia. Without giving any public notice, he stood on the steps of the court house and began to
sing, which soon collected a number of people around him, to whom he preached, not, however, without considerable interruption from some disorderly persons. They
seemed to think, indeed, that the preacher was mad, for as they had not been accustomed to hear a minister pronounce the words hell and devil in his sermons, from
the frequent use Mr. Williams made of these terms they concluded he was a wicked, swearing preacher, though in some parts of his discourse they thought he preached
the gospel. From this first impression of the man, no one was inclined to invite him to his house. But on hearing him a second time at the same place, they so far altered
their opinion respecting his sanity that he was invited to their houses; and not long after, a society was formed in Norfolk, which has continued to this day, gradually
increasing in number and usefulness.

October 10, 1772, Mr. Asbury says he received a letter from Mr. Wesley, in which he required a strict attention to the general rules, and also appointing him general
assistant. To understand this designation it is necessary to observe, that Mr. Wesley, being, under God, the founder of the societies, was considered the head of the
whole body, both in Europe and America, and the one having charge of a circuit under him was styled his assistant, and those under this assistant were styled helpers.
In appointing, therefore, Mr. Asbury as general assistant, he constituted him the head of all the preachers and societies in America, with power to station the preachers,
etc., under the general direction of Mr. Wesley himself.

As yet no regular conference of preachers had been convened, but they regulated their matters at the quarterly meetings. At one of these meetings, which was held
Tuesday, December 23, on the western shore of Maryland, Mr. Asbury, after preaching on the duties of the ministry, says they "proceeded to their temporal business,
and considered the following propositions:

1. What are our collections? We found them sufficient to defray our expenses.

2. How are the preachers stationed? It is regretted that, in answering this question, Mr. Asbury gives the initials only of the names of the preachers who received their
stations. He says, "Brother S. (by which we suppose he means, Strawbridge,) "and brother O." (who?) "in Frederick county," "brother K." (King?) "brother
W." (Williams?) "and J. R" (who?) "on the other side of the Bay; and myself in Baltimore.

3. Shall we be strict in our society meetings, and not admit strangers? Agreed.

4. Shall we drop preaching in the day-time through the week? Not agreed to.

5. Will the people be contented without our administering the sacraments. John King was neuter; brother Strawbridge pleaded much for the ordinances, and so did the
people, who seemed to be much biased by him. I told them I would not agree to it at that time, and insisted on our abiding by our rules.

6. Shall we make collections weekly to pay the preachers' board and expenses? This was not agreed to. We then inquired into the moral character of the preachers
and exhorters."

Though Mr. Asbury took his station in Baltimore, where he was most cordially received by the people, he by no means confined his labors to that city, but extended
them into the towns and villages in the vicinity, everywhere proclaiming in the ears of the people the joyful news of salvation by grace, through faith in the Lord Jesus. In
consequence of thus enlarging the boundaries of their labors - for the other preachers followed the apostolic example set them by Mr. Asbury - the work of God
spread among the people, so that considerable additions were made to the societies. This, though the numbers were not yet taken, appears evident from Mr. Asbury's
Journal, where he speaks of meeting and regulating the classes in a number of places.

It was remarked above, that most of the clergy in the southern provinces were destitute of experimental godliness; and therefore, instead of helping forward the work of
God as promoted by the Methodist preachers, they either manifested indifference, "caring for none of these things," or otherwise set themselves in opposition to it. To
this, however, there were some honorable exceptions. Among these was the Rev. Mr. Jarratt, of Virginia, under whose preaching there had been a considerable revival
of religion, particularly at a place called White Oak. In imitation of Mr. Wesley and his preachers, Mr. Jarratt formed those who were awakened to a sense of their
danger into a society, that they might assist each other in working out their salvation. The good effects of these meetings were so apparent, in producing "the fruits of
good living," that they were encouraged, and the revival went on gradually, chiefly under the labors of Mr. Jarratt, from 1771 to 1773, spreading from fifty to sixty miles
"in the region round about."

In the beginning of the year 1773, Mr. Robert Williams visited Petersburg, in Virginia, and preached with success, first in the town, and then through various parts of
the country. He was a plain, pointed preacher, indefatigable in his labors, and many were awakened and converted to God through his public and private exhortations;
and it is said that the name of Robert Williams was long remembered by many who were his spiritual children in those parts. He and other Methodist preachers who
visited Virginia were kindly received by Mr. Jarratt, and they greatly assisted each other in promoting the work of the Lord.

In the meantime Mr. Asbury continued his itinerating labors very extensively through the country, devoting all his time and attention to the work of the ministry. Nor did
he  labor in vain.
 Copyright         Many sinners
             (c) 2005-2009,     were brought
                             Infobase  Media to the knowledge of the truth, and new societies were established in various places.
                                              Corp.                                                                                                    Page 13 / 370
Mr. Wesley was considered the father of the societies both in Europe and America. To him, therefore, they looked for direction in all important matters, and especially
for a regular supply of preachers - for as yet none had been raised in this country who had entered the itinerant ranks. That he might understand the true state of things
visited Virginia were kindly received by Mr. Jarratt, and they greatly assisted each other in promoting the work of the Lord.

In the meantime Mr. Asbury continued his itinerating labors very extensively through the country, devoting all his time and attention to the work of the ministry. Nor did
he labor in vain. Many sinners were brought to the knowledge of the truth, and new societies were established in various places.

Mr. Wesley was considered the father of the societies both in Europe and America. To him, therefore, they looked for direction in all important matters, and especially
for a regular supply of preachers - for as yet none had been raised in this country who had entered the itinerant ranks. That he might understand the true state of things
for himself, and thereby be competent to act with the more discretion and efficiency, it seems that he had manifested a desire to visit America; for Mr. Asbury says,
under date of May 6, 1773, "This day a letter from Mr. Wesley came to hand, dated March 2, in which he informs me that the time for his visiting America is not yet,
being detained by the building of a new chapel." Soon after this, however, Mr. Asbury was cheered by the arrival of two missionaries, Messrs. Thomas Rankin and
George Shadford. They landed in Philadelphia on the third day of June, 1773, and immediately entered upon their work. As Mr. Rankin had traveled several years
longer than Mr. Asbury, Mr. Wesley appointed him the general assistant of the societies in America.

BOOK 2

CHAPTER 1
from the conference of 1773
to the commencement of the war in 1776

We have seen that up to this period no regular conference had been held, but that the business had been transacted at their quarterly meetings. On the arrival of Mr.
Rankin with powers to act as general assistant, a conference was convened in the city of Philadelphia, July 4, 1773. This being the first regular conference ever held in
America, I think it proper to give the entire minutes as they were taken down and afterward published.

"The following queries were proposed to every preacher: ï¿½

"1. Ought not the authority of Mr. Wesley and that conference to extend to the preachers and people in America, as well as in Great Britain and Ireland?

Ans. Yes.

2. Ought not the doctrine and discipline of the Methodists, as contained in the minutes, to be the sole rule of our conduct, who labor in the connection with Mr. Wesley,
in America?

Ans. Yes.

3. If so, does it not follow, that if any preachers deviate from the minutes, we can have no fellowship with them till they change their conduct?

Ans. Yes.

The following rules were agreed to by all the preachers present: ï¿½

1. Every preacher who acts in connection with Mr. Wesley and the brethren who labor in America, is strictly to avoid administering the ordinances of baptism and the
Lord's supper.

2. All the people among whom we labor to be earnestly exhorted to attend the Church, and to receive the ordinances there; but in a particular manner to press the
people in Maryland and Virginia to the observance of this minute.

3. No person or persons to be admitted into our love-feasts oftener than twice or thrice, unless they become members; and none to be admitted to the society meetings
more than thrice.

4. None of the preachers in America to reprint any of Mr. Wesley's books, without his authority (when it can be gotten) and the consent of their brethren.

5. Robert Williams to sell the books he has already printed, but to print no more, unless under the above restrictions.

6. Every preacher who acts as an assistant, to send an account of the work once in six months to the general assistant.

Question 1. How are the preachers stationed?

Answer New York, Thomas Rankin, to change in four months [with Shadford]; Philadelphia, George Shadford, to change four months [with Rankin]; New Jersey,
John King, William Watters; Baltimore, Francis Asbury, Robert Strawbridge, Abraham Whitworth, Joseph Yearbry; Norfolk, Richard Wright; Petersburg, Robert
Williams.

Question 2. What numbers are there in the society?

Answer New York, 180; Philadelphia, 180; New Jersey, 200; Maryland, 500; Virginia, 100; [Total] 1160; (Preachers 10.)

It is highly probable that some of the preachers had manifested an unwillingness to submit entirely to the authority of Mr. Wesley in all matters, and hence the reason
and seasonableness of the above minute in respect to yielding obedience to his authority. That Mr. Strawbridge and some others had evinced a disposition so far to
depart from Wesleyan Methodism as to administer the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper, we know; and that it required all the authority of Mr. Asbury to
restrain them from this practice heretofore, is evident from a former quotation from his Journal. To prevent a repetition of this disorderly practice, it seems the above
prohibitory rule was adopted in reference to this subject.

In the above stations we find the name of William Watters, who was the first American preacher who joined the itinerancy, and he continued a laborious and successful
laborer in his Master's work until the day of his death.

It seems that, notwithstanding the vigilance of Mr. Asbury in correcting those abuses which had arisen from the laxity with which discipline had been administered, many
disorders still existed for which an adequate remedy had not been provided. These things had been communicated to Mr. Wesley, and he therefore clothed Mr. Rankin
with powers superior to any which had been vested in his predecessors in office, in the faithful exercise of which he set himself to purifying the societies from corrupt
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page      14 greatly
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
members, and restoring things to order. It was soon found that the discharge of this duty, however painful, instead of abridging the influence of ministerial  labor,
extended it, and exerted a most salutary effect upon the societies. Speaking of the comfort he derived from the arrival of Mr. Rankin, Mr. Asbury says, "Though he will
not be admired as a preacher, yet as a disciplinarian he will fill his place."
It seems that, notwithstanding the vigilance of Mr. Asbury in correcting those abuses which had arisen from the laxity with which discipline had been administered, many
disorders still existed for which an adequate remedy had not been provided. These things had been communicated to Mr. Wesley, and he therefore clothed Mr. Rankin
with powers superior to any which had been vested in his predecessors in office, in the faithful exercise of which he set himself to purifying the societies from corrupt
members, and restoring things to order. It was soon found that the discharge of this duty, however painful, instead of abridging the influence of ministerial labor, greatly
extended it, and exerted a most salutary effect upon the societies. Speaking of the comfort he derived from the arrival of Mr. Rankin, Mr. Asbury says, "Though he will
not be admired as a preacher, yet as a disciplinarian he will fill his place."

Having thus adopted the Wesleyan plan of stationing the preachers, and each man going to his work in the name of the Lord, the cause of reformation began to spread
more extensively than heretofore; new societies were formed in many places, the circuits were enlarged, and a more regular administration of discipline secured. On the
eastern shore of Maryland, particularly in the county of Kent, there was a considerable revival of religion, by which many souls were brought to the "knowledge of
salvation by the remission of sins." A class was formed at New Rochelle, about twenty miles from the city of New York. In Baltimore also there was an enlargement of
the work, more especially at Fell's Point, where they commenced building a house of worship, which was the first erected in the city of Baltimore. Though Mr. Asbury
was appointed to Baltimore, he by no means confined his labor to that place, but traveled extensively through various parts of Maryland, preaching every day, forming
those who had been awakened to a sense of their sin and danger into classes, that they might the more easily help each other to work out their salvation. In
consequence of these labors, the work of religion spread among the people.

In the city of New York, it appears that Mr. Rankin met with some opposition in his endeavors to reduce the classes to order and regularity; but his steady
perseverance overcame the obstacles thrown in his way, so that he succeeded in his pious designs. He also, as the general assistant, traveled as extensively as
practicable, that he might take a general oversight of the work, and see that the rules by which they professed to be governed were suitably enforced.

In the beginning of 1774, the foundation of a house of worship was laid in Baltimore, known by the name of Light Street church, and another in Kent county, about nine
miles below Chestertown, called the Kent meeting-house. This latter house was not erected without considerable opposition. After the frame was prepared for raising,
some wicked persons came in the night and broke the rafters; but the workmen soon repaired the loss, the house was finished, and the work of the Lord prospered
abundantly.

1774. - On the 25th of May, of this year, the second conference was held in the city of Philadelphia. From the minutes it appears that seven preachers, namely, William
Duke, John Wade, Daniel Ruff, Edward Drumgole, Isaac Rollins, Robert Lindsay, and Samuel Spragg were admitted on trial; and William Watters, Abraham
Whitworth, Joseph Yearbry, Philip Gatch, and Philip Ebert were admitted into full connection; most of these, it seems, had been raised up in America during the past
two years, for we find no mention of any of their names, except William Watters, Abraham Whitworth, and Joseph Yearbry, among the stations the preceding year.
This year, it seems, they adopted the practice introduced into the conferences by Mr. Wesley and which has ever since been followed in this country, namely, that of
examining the preachers' characters before the conference; for we find the following question and answer: - "Quest. Are there any objections to any of the preachers?
Ans. They were examined one by one."

The following are the stations and numbers, and the rules which were agreed upon.

New York, Francis Asbury, to change in three months [with Rankin]; Philadelphia, Thomas Rankin, to change in three months [with Asbury]; Trenton, William
Watters; Greenwich, Philip Ebert; Chester, Daniel Ruff, Joseph Yearbry, to change with Wm. Watters and P. Ebert; Kent, Abraham Whitworth; Baltimore, George
Shadford, Edward Drumgole, Richard Webster, Robert Lindsay; Frederick, Philip Gatch, William Duke; Norfolk, John King; Brunswick, John Wade, Isaac Rollins,
Samuel Spragg.

All the preachers to change at the end of six months.

Question 3. What numbers are there in society?

Answer New York 222; Philadelphia 204; New Jersey 257; Chester 36; Baltimore 738; Frederick 175; Norfolk 73; Brunswick 218; Kent 150; [Total] 2073;
(Preachers 17.)

This conference agreed to the following particulars: ï¿½

1. Every preacher who is received into full connection is to have the use and property of his horse, which any of the circuits may furnish him with.

2. Every preacher to be allowed six pounds Pennsylvania currency per quarter, and his traveling charges besides.

3. For every assistant to make a general collection at Easter, in the circuits where they labor; to be applied to the sinking of the debts on the houses, and relieving the
preachers in want.

4. Wherever Thomas Rankin spends his time, he is to be assisted by those circuits."

From this, it appears that the number had increased 913, being nearly double to what they were the year before; and that they had seven additional preachers. This
shows the beneficial influence of enforcing a Scriptural discipline, and adopting an extended method of preaching the gospel by a regular itinerancy.

In the beginning of this year, Messrs. Boardman and Pillmore left the continent for England; the former, who had endeared himself much to the people by his
indefatigable labors and Christian deportment, never to return; the latter, Mr. Pillmore, soon after came back, was admitted and ordained as a minister in the Protestant
Episcopal Church, in which he lived respected and beloved as a useful minister until his death. Mr. Boardman lived about eight years after his return to Europe, and
then died in peace, leaving behind him a name that is "like precious ointment poured forth." It seems that Mr. Strawbridge did not continue in the regular itinerancy, as
we do not find his name in the minutes of conference; the probability is, that he became disaffected on account of the opposition manifested to his administering the
ordinances, to which he adhered with great pertinacity.

The Journal of Mr. Asbury for this year shows the steady manner in which he pursued his work. So far from confining himself to the cities of New York and Baltimore,
in each of which he was stationed for six months, he traversed the country between the two places, as well as north and south of each; and he everywhere found
multitudes who flocked to hear the word, and not a few received it with joy, and were formed into classes under the general rules. His example provoked others to like
diligence, though some manifested a reluctance to leave the comforts of a city life for the more fatiguing labors of a country itinerant. The blessed effects of these labors
were soon apparent. Among others who contributed largely to the extension of this work, we must not forget to record the labors of Robert Williams, of whom Mr.
Asbury says in his Journal, "He is a singular man, but honest in his intentions, and sincerely engaged for the prosperity of the work." In the same connection he says, "I
met brother W. from Virginia, who gave me a great account of the work of God in these parts; five or six hundred souls justified by faith, and five or six circuits formed,
so that we now have fourteen circuits in America, and about twenty-two preachers are required to supply them."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 15 / 370
It seems that in the early part of this year, Mr. Williams penetrated into Virginia, and finally succeeded in extending the work from Petersburgh south, over the Roanoke
River, some distance into South Carolina; and from the conference three preachers, John King, John Wade, and Isaac Rollins, were sent to his help. Toward the close
of the year, a most remarkable revival of godliness was the effect of their united labors, which terminated as above related by Mr. Asbury.
were soon apparent. Among others who contributed largely to the extension of this work, we must not forget to record the labors of Robert Williams, of whom Mr.
Asbury says in his Journal, "He is a singular man, but honest in his intentions, and sincerely engaged for the prosperity of the work." In the same connection he says, "I
met brother W. from Virginia, who gave me a great account of the work of God in these parts; five or six hundred souls justified by faith, and five or six circuits formed,
so that we now have fourteen circuits in America, and about twenty-two preachers are required to supply them."

It seems that in the early part of this year, Mr. Williams penetrated into Virginia, and finally succeeded in extending the work from Petersburgh south, over the Roanoke
River, some distance into South Carolina; and from the conference three preachers, John King, John Wade, and Isaac Rollins, were sent to his help. Toward the close
of the year, a most remarkable revival of godliness was the effect of their united labors, which terminated as above related by Mr. Asbury.

Such were the indefatigable labors of Mr. Asbury, his constant preaching, his exposures by day and night, that he finally sunk under them, and was obliged to take to
his bed, and submit to medical treatment. So feeble was he, that he says, for nine days he was not able even to write in his Journal. "My friends," says he, "were very
kind, and expecting my death, they affectionately lamented over me." The Lord, however, blessed the means prescribed for his recovery, so that in about three weeks
from the time of his confinement, he was able to resume those labors in which his soul delighted. The latter part of this year he spent in Baltimore and the adjoining
settlements, in all which places he enjoyed much of the presence of God, and often witnessed the displays of his power in the awakening and conversion of sinners.

1775. - On the 17th of May of this year, the third conference was held in the city of Philadelphia. Of this conference, Mr. Asbury says that it sat from Wednesday to
Friday, "with great harmony and sweetness of temper." This record to the good temper exemplified in the conference is made with a view to show that, notwithstanding
some difficulties had occurred between Mr. Rankin and Mr. Asbury, they were not of that serious nature which went to interrupt the harmony of their counsels. To a
difference of judgment between them, Mr. Asbury alludes in several places, by which it appears that, in his opinion, Mr. Rankin assumed too much authority over the
preachers and people.

In consequence of this assumption of power, Mr. Rankin exposed himself to the censures of many of his brethren, and to the remonstrances of Mr. Asbury, as it
tended, in his opinion, to alienate the affections of the people from their preachers. These things laid the foundation for those complaints against Mr. Asbury which were
transmitted to Mr. Wesley, and afterward became the cause of much of that uneasiness which will be noticed hereafter. Such errors of judgment may very well exist
among the best of men, without at all detracting from their moral worth or Christian character, and may even be overruled by our heavenly Father for the general good
of his church. The sternness of character manifested by Mr. Rankin, while it sustained him in the rigorous exercise of discipline, was not so exactly suited to the genius
of the American people as was the more gentle yet equally firm disposition of Mr. Asbury.

The numbers returned in society were 3,148, by which it appears that the increase had been 1,075. Strong symptoms of a war between the colonies and the mother
country now began to be manifested in different parts of the American settlements, by which the minds of the people were much agitated on political subjects; and as all
the leading Methodist preachers were from England, no little suspicion, however groundless, was entertained respecting the purity of their motives. That most of these
were strongly biased in favor of their mother country seems reasonable to suppose; nor are they to be blamed for this feeling, when we consider how natural it is for all
men to feel an attachment for the land of their nativity. These suspicions, however, though not yet exemplified in any open acts of hostility, tended in some places to
circumscribe the usefulness of the preacher, and to make those of them who came from England turn their attention toward home.

Notwithstanding these unpropitious circumstances, the conference proceeded in their customary work, passing a resolution to raise a yearly collection for general
purposes, and making out the stations of the preachers, which were now increased to nineteen in number, distributed among the several circuits. Among other things
which they did, was passing the following resolution, which shows their apprehensions respecting the political state of the country, and their pious concern for the
prosperity of the work of God. They appointed "a general fast for the prosperity of the work, and for the peace of America, on Tuesday the 18th of July."

This year, Mr. Asbury was appointed to labor in Norfolk, state of Virginia, where, he says, he found "about thirty persons in society, but they had no class meetings,"
and were therefore in rather a disorderly state. Finding nothing better for a "preaching house than an old shattered building, which had formerly been a play-house,"
after laboring a few days alternately in Norfolk and Portsmouth, he persuaded the brethren to issue a subscription paper for building a house of worship, which,
however, went tardily on for the present. As usual, Mr. Asbury omitted no opportunity of doing good to the souls of the people; and for this purpose he made frequent
excursions into the country, where he generally found a people willing to hear the word of reconciliation. Having been invited to visit Brunswick circuit, where the Lord
was pouring out his Spirit upon the labors of Mr. Shadford, on the 2d of November he arrived there, and says, "God is at work in this part of the country, and my soul
catches the holy fire." On meeting with Mr. Shadford, he says, "My spirit is much united to him, and our meeting was like that of David and Jonathan."

There was indeed a remarkable revival of the work of God in this part of the country, chiefly through the instrumentality of Mr. Shadford. Trembling and shaking would
seize upon sinners under the word, and in some instances they were so affected as to fall lifeless upon the floor or upon the ground. These were strange appearances in
this country, and some, of course, looked on with astonishment at these manifest displays of the power and grace of God. The consequence of this great and extensive
revival was an addition to the societies of upward of 1800 members.

Mr. Robert Williams, who was among the first Methodist preachers that visited Virginia, had married, and located at a place between Norfolk and Suffolk, where he
ended his days in peace, on the 26th September 1775. His funeral sermon was preached by Mr. Asbury, who says of him, that he "has been a very useful man, and the
Lord gave him many seals to his ministry. Perhaps no man in America has been an instrument of awakening so many souls as God has awakened by him."

As the revival above spoken of was one of the first of the kind in this part of the country, and was, in many respects, very remarkable in its character, I think it proper
to give here an account of it as I find it inserted in Mr. Asbury's Journal. The writer of this account was the Rev. Mr. Jarratt, a minister of the English Church, who
participated largely in that revival, and contributed by his labors to its advancement, by favoring the Methodist preachers, and administering the ordinances to such as
desired them. Had all the clergy of that day manifested a kindred spirit, how much more extensively would the work have prevailed!

a brief narrative of
the revival of religion in virginia.
in a letter to a friend.

"Dear Sir, - You was pleased, when in Virginia, to desire a narrative of the work of God in these parts. I shalt give you matter of fact, in a plain, artless dress; relating
only what I have myself seen and heard, and what I have received from men on whose judgment and veracity I can fully depend.

"That you may have a full view of the whole, I shall go back as far as my first settlement in this parish. August 29, 1763, I was chosen rector of B., in the county of D.,
in Virginia. Ignorance of the things of God, profaneness, and irreligion, then prevailed among all ranks and degrees; so that I doubt if even the form of godliness was to
be found in any one family of this large and populous parish. I was a stranger to the people: my doctrines were quite new to them; and were neither preached nor
believed by any other clergyman, so far as I could learn, throughout the province.

"My first work was to explain the depravity of our nature, our fall in Adam, and all the evils consequent thereon; the impossibility of being delivered from them by any
thing which we could do, an the necessity of a living faith, in order to our obtaining help from God. While I continued to insist upon these truths, and on the absolute
necessity of being born again, no small outcry was raised against this way, as well as against him that taught it. But, by the help of God, I continued to witness the same
both to small(c)and
 Copyright          great.
                 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 16 / 370
"The common people, however, frequented the church more constantly, and in larger numbers than usual. Some were affected at times, so as to drop a tear. But still for
a year or more, I perceived no lasting effect, only a few were not altogether so profane as before. I could discover no heartfelt convictions of sin, no deep or lasting
"My first work was to explain the depravity of our nature, our fall in Adam, and all the evils consequent thereon; the impossibility of being delivered from them by any
thing which we could do, an the necessity of a living faith, in order to our obtaining help from God. While I continued to insist upon these truths, and on the absolute
necessity of being born again, no small outcry was raised against this way, as well as against him that taught it. But, by the help of God, I continued to witness the same
both to small and great.

"The common people, however, frequented the church more constantly, and in larger numbers than usual. Some were affected at times, so as to drop a tear. But still for
a year or more, I perceived no lasting effect, only a few were not altogether so profane as before. I could discover no heartfelt convictions of sin, no deep or lasting
impression of their lost estate. Indeed, I have reason to believe that some have been a good deal alarmed at times; but they were shy of speaking to me (thinking it
would be presumption) till their convictions wore off.

"But in the year 1765, the power of God was more sensibly felt by a few. These were constrained to apply to me, and inquire, 'What they must do to be saved?' And
now I began to preach abroad, as well as in private houses; and to meet little companies in the evenings, and converse freely on divine things. I believe some were this
year converted to God, and thenceforth the work of God slowly went on.

"The next year I became acquainted with Mr. M'R., rector of a neighboring parish; and we joined hand in hand in the great work. He labored much therein, and not in
vain. A remarkable power attended his preaching, and many were truly converted to God, not only in his parish, but in other parts where he was called to labor.

"In the years 1770 and 1771, we had a more considerable outpouring of the Spirit, at a place in my parish called White Oak. It was here first I formed the people into
a society, that they might assist and strengthen each other. The good effects of this were soon apparent. Convictions were deep and lasting; and not only knowledge,
but faith, and love, and holiness continually increased.

"In the year 1772, the revival was more considerable, and extended itself in some places for fifty or sixty miles around. It increased still more in the following year, and
several sinners were truly converted to God. In spring, 1774, it was more remarkable than ever. The word preached was attended with such energy that many were
pierced to the heart. Tears fell plentifully from the eyes of the hearers, and some were constrained to cry out. A goodly number were gathered in this year, both in my
parish and in many of the neighboring counties. I formed several societies out of those which were convinced or converted; and I found it a happy means of building up
those that had believed, and preventing the rest from losing their convictions.

In the counties of Sussex and Brunswick, the work from the year 1773 was chiefly carried on by the labors of the people called Methodists. The first of them who
appeared in these parts was Mr. R. W., who, you know, was a plain, artless, indefatigable preacher of the gospel: he was greatly blessed in detecting the hypocrite,
razing false foundations, and stirring believers up to press after a present salvation from the remains of sin. He came to my house in the month of March, in the year
1773. The next year others of his brethren came, who gathered many societies both in this neighborhood, and in other places, as far as North Carolina. They now
began to ride the circuit, and to take care of the societies already formed, which was rendered a happy means both of deepening and spreading the work of God.

I earnestly recommended it to my societies, to pray much for the prosperity of Sion, and for a larger outpouring of the Spirit of God. They did so, and not in vain. We
have had a time of refreshing indeed a revival of religion, as great as perhaps ever was known, in country places, in so short a time. It began in the latter end of the year
1775; but was more considerable in January 1776, the beginning of the present year. It broke out nearly at the same time, at three places not far from each other. Two
of these places are in my parish, the other in Amelia county, which had for many years been notorious for carelessness, profaneness, and immoralities of all kinds.
Gaming, swearing, drunkenness, and the like, were their delight, while things sacred were their scorn and contempt. However, some time last year, one of my parish
(now a local preacher) appointed some meetings among them, and after a while, induced a small number to join in society. And though few, if any of them, were then
believers, yet this was a means of preparing the way of the Lord.

"As there were few converts in my parish the last year, I was sensible a change of preachers was wanting. This has often revived the work of God; and so it did at the
present time. Last December, one of the Methodist preachers, Mr. S., preached several times at the three places above mentioned. He confirmed the doctrine I had
long preached; and to many of them not in vain. And while their ears were opened by novelty, God set his word home upon their hearts. Many sinners were powerfully
convinced, and mercy! mercy! was their cry. In January, the news of convictions and conversions were common; and the people of God were inspired with new life
and vigor by the happiness of others. But in a little time they were made strongly sensible that they themselves stood in need of a deeper work in their hearts than they
had yet experienced. And while those were panting and groaning for pardon, these were entreating God, with strong cries and tears, to save them from the remains of
inbred sin, to 'sanctify them throughout in spirit, soul, and body;' so to 'circumcise their hearts,' that they might 'love God with all their hearts,' and serve him with all their
strength.

"During this whole winter, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out in a manner we had not seen before. In almost every assembly might be seen signal instances of divine
power, more especially in the meetings of the classes. Here many old stout-hearted sinners felt the force of truth, and their eyes were open to discover their guilt and
danger. The shaking among the dry bones was increased from week to week: nay, sometimes ten or twelve have been deeply convinced of sin in one day. Some of
these were in great distress, and when they were questioned concerning the state of their souls, were scarce able to make any reply but by weeping and falling on their
knees, before all the class, and earnestly soliciting the prayers of God's people. And from time to time he has answered these petitions, set the captives at liberty, and
enabled them to praise a pardoning God in the midst of his people. Numbers of old and gray-headed, of middle-aged persons, of youth, yea, of little children, were the
subjects of this work. Several of the latter we have seen painfully concerned for the wickedness of their lives, and the corruption of their nature. We have instances of
this sort from eight or nine years old. Some of these children are exceeding happy in the love of God; and they speak of the whole process of the work of God, of their
convictions, the time when, and the manner how they obtained deliverance, with such clearness as might convince an atheist that this is nothing else but the great power
of God.

Many in these parts, who have long neglected the means of grace, now flocked to hear, not only me and the traveling preachers, but also the exhorters and leaders.
And the Lord showed he is not confined to man; for whether there was preaching or not, his power was still sensible among the people. And at their meetings for
prayer, some have been in such distress that they have continued therein for five or six hours. And it has been found that these prayer-meetings were singularly useful in
promoting the work of God.

"The outpouring of the Spirit which began here, soon extended itself, more or less, through most of the circuit, which is regularly attended by the traveling preachers,
and which takes in a circumference of between four and five hundred miles. And the work went on with a pleasing progress till the beginning of May, when they held a
quarterly meeting at B's chapel, in my parish. This stands at the lower line of the parish, thirty miles from W.'s chapel, at the upper line of it, where the work began. At
this meeting one might truly say the windows of heaven were opened, and the rain of divine influence poured down for more than forty days. The work now became
more deep than ever, extended wider, and was swifter in its operations. Many were savingly converted to God, and in a very short time, not only in my parish, but
through several parts of Brunswick, Sussex, Prince George, Lunenburg, Mecklenburg, and Amelia counties.

"The second day of the quarterly meeting a love-feast was held. As soon as it began, the power of the Lord came down on the assembly like a rushing mighty wind;
and it seemed as if the whole house was filled with the presence of God. A flame kindled and ran from heart to heart. Many were deeply convinced of sin; many
mourners were filled with consolation: and many believers were so overwhelmed with love that they could not doubt but God had enabled them to love him with all their
heart.
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page 17 / 370
"When the love-feast was ended the doors were opened. Many who had stayed without then came in; and beholding the anguish of some, and the rejoicing of others,
were filled with astonishment; and not long after with trembling apprehensions of their own danger. Several of them, prostrating themselves before God, cried aloud for
"The second day of the quarterly meeting a love-feast was held. As soon as it began, the power of the Lord came down on the assembly like a rushing mighty wind;
and it seemed as if the whole house was filled with the presence of God. A flame kindled and ran from heart to heart. Many were deeply convinced of sin; many
mourners were filled with consolation: and many believers were so overwhelmed with love that they could not doubt but God had enabled them to love him with all their
heart.

"When the love-feast was ended the doors were opened. Many who had stayed without then came in; and beholding the anguish of some, and the rejoicing of others,
were filled with astonishment; and not long after with trembling apprehensions of their own danger. Several of them, prostrating themselves before God, cried aloud for
mercy. And the convictions which then began in many, have terminated in a happy and lasting change.

"The multitudes that attended on this occasion, returning home all alive to God, spread the flame through their respective neighborhoods, which ran from family to
family; so that within four weeks several hundreds found the peace of God. And scarce any conversation was to be heard throughout the circuit, but concerning the
things of God: either the complainings of the prisoners, groaning under the spirit of bondage unto fear, or the rejoicing of those whom the Spirit of adoption taught to
cry, 'Abba, Father.' The unhappy disputes between England and her colonies, which just before had engrossed all our conversation, seemed now in most companies to
be forgot, while things of far greater importance lay so near the heart. I have gone into many, and not small companies, wherein there did not appear to be one careless
soul; and the far greater part seemed perfectly happy in a clear sense of the love of God.

One of the doctrines, as you know, which we particularly insist upon, is that of a present salvation; a salvation not only from the guilt and power, but also from the root
of sin; a cleansing from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, that we may perfect holiness in the fear of God; a going on to perfection, which we sometimes define by loving
God with all our hearts. Several who had believed were deeply sensible of their want of this. I have seen both men and women, who had long been happy in a sense of
God's pardoning love, as much convicted on account of the remains of sin in their hearts, and as much distressed for a total deliverance from them, as ever I saw any
for justification. Their whole cry was,

'O that I now the rest might know, Believe and enter in; Now, Savior, now, the power bestow, And let me cease from sin.'

And I have been present when they believed that God answered this prayer, and bestowed this blessing upon them. I have conversed with them several times since,
and have found them thoroughly devoted to God. They all testify that they have received the gift instantaneously, and by simple faith. We have sundry witnesses of this
perfect love, who are above all suspicion. I have known the men and their communication for many years, and have ever found them zealous for the cause of God: men
of sense and integrity, patterns of piety and humility, whose testimony therefore may be depended on.

"It has been frequently observed, that there never was any remarkable revival of religion, but some degree of enthusiasm was mingled with it - some wild fire mixed with
the sacred flame. It may be doubted whether this is not unavoidable in the nature of things. And notwithstanding all the care we have taken, this work has not been quite
free from it; but it never rose to any considerable height, neither was of long continuance. In some meetings there has not been that decency and order observed which I
could have wished. Some of our assemblies resembled the congregation of the Jews at the laying the foundation of the second temple in the days of Ezra - some wept
for grief, others shouted for joy, so that it was hard to distinguish one from the other. So it was here: the mourning and distress were so blended with the voice of joy
and gladness that it was hard to distinguish the one from the other, till the voice of joy prevailed: the people shouting with a great shout, so that it might be heard afar off.

"To give you, a fuller insight into this great work of God, I subjoin an extract from two or three of my letters.

"To the Rev. Mr. M'R.

"May 3, 1776.

"'Rev. and Dear Brother, - Yesterday I preached at B.'s chapel to a crowded and attentive audience. Afterward the Methodists held their love-feast: during which as
many as pleased rose, one after another, and spoke in few words of the goodness of God to their souls. Before three had done speaking, (although they spoke but few
words,) you might see a solemn sense of the presence of God visible on every countenance, while tears of sorrow or joy were flowing from many eyes. Several testified
the consolation they had received: some believed they were perfected in love. When the passions of the people were rising too high, and breaking through all restraint,
the preacher gently checked them by giving out a few verses of a hymn. When most of the congregation went away, some were so distressed with a sense of their sins
that they could no be persuaded to leave the place. Some lively Christians stayed with them, and continued in prayer for the space of two hours, till fifteen mourners
were enabled to rejoice in God their Savior. And some careless creatures of the politer sort, who would needs go in to see what this strange thing meant, felt an unusual
power, so that like Saul among the prophets, they fell down on their knees, and cried for mercy among the rest. O may they still continue to pray, till God has given
them another heart!'"

"'May 3, 1776

"'Last night three or four score of my neighbors met together to keep a watchnight: at which it is the custom to spend three or four hours in religious exercises, and to
break up at twelve. Such was the distress of those that were convinced of sin that they continued in prayer all night, and till two hours after sunrise. Here also fourteen
or fifteen received a sense of pardon: so that in two days thirty of my own parish have been justified, besides others of other parishes.

"'Indeed, I do not take it for granted that all are justified who think they are so. Some, I fear, are mistaken. But I shall judge better of this when I see the fruits.'"

"'May 7, 1776

"'The work of God still increases among us: I believe, within these eight days, more than forty here have been filled with joy and peace in believing. Of these I have had
an account; but there may be many more. And several, who have been justified some time, believe God has blessed them with perfect love.

"'I have no doubt but the work now carrying on is genuine: yet there were some circumstances attending it which I disliked: such as loud outcries, tremblings, fallings,
convulsions. But I am better reconciled since I read President Edwards on that head, who observes, 'That wherever these most appear, there is always the greatest and
the deepest work.'

"'There is another thing which has given me much pain: the praying of several at one and the same time. Sometimes five or six, or more, have been praying all at once, in
several parts of the room, for distressed persons. Others were speaking by way of exhortation, so that the assembly appeared to be all in confusion, and must seem, to
one at a little distance, more like a drunken rabble than the worshippers of God, I was afraid this was not doing all things in decency and order. Indeed Dr. Edwards
defends this also. But yet I am not satisfied concerning it. I had heard of it, but never saw it till Sunday evening. But this is a delicate point. It requires much wisdom to
allay the wild, and not damp the sacred fire.

"'The first appearance of any thing of the kind at my chapel was last Saturday night. I was not there, but a young man who studies at my house was. He is grave,
prudent,
 Copyrightand(c)
              solidly religious,
                 2005-2009,      without Media
                              Infobase   the leastCorp.
                                                   tincture of enthusiasm. He met the society there in the afternoon, and would have returned home, but Page
                                                                                                                                                        that many
                                                                                                                                                               18who
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
were in great distress begged him, and some others, to stay and pray with them. They continued in prayer the whole night, during which about twelve were set at
liberty. But, notwithstanding all they could do, there were often two, three, or more speaking at one time.
allay the wild, and not damp the sacred fire.

"'The first appearance of any thing of the kind at my chapel was last Saturday night. I was not there, but a young man who studies at my house was. He is grave,
prudent, and solidly religious, without the least tincture of enthusiasm. He met the society there in the afternoon, and would have returned home, but that many who
were in great distress begged him, and some others, to stay and pray with them. They continued in prayer the whole night, during which about twelve were set at
liberty. But, notwithstanding all they could do, there were often two, three, or more speaking at one time.

"'I heard of this the next day, when I was at church, and hastened thence to the chapel. Some hundreds were assembled there, and were in much confusion when I
went in. I went into the pulpit and began to sing, adding short exhortations and prayers. The confusion ceased: several spirits were revived, and some mourners
comforted.

"'Since that evening this kind of confusion has never been known in my neighborhood. It continued longer in other places; but for some time has been totally gone. But
as this abated, the work of conviction and conversion usually abated too. Yet, blessed be God, it still goes on, though not with such rapidity. I have heard but of two or
three that found peace for three weeks; whereas some time ago seldom a week passed, but I could hear of eight or nine; sometimes between twenty and thirty at one
meeting.

"'I have chiefly spoken of what was done in my parish. But that you may know a little of what was done elsewhere, I subjoin an extract from the letters of two local
preachers, in the county of Sussex.'

"'July 29, 1776

"'Rev Sir, - With unspeakable pleasure I acquaint you of the glorious revival of religion in our parts. It broke out at our last quarterly meeting, and has since wonderfully
spread throughout the circuit. The time seems to be coming when we shall not need to teach every man his neighbor to know the Lord: for they daily know him from the
least to the greatest, from little children to men of fourscore. Above seven years have I been exhorting my neighbors; but very few would hear. Now, blessed be God,
there are few that will not hear. It is no strange thing for two or three to find the Lord at a class meeting: and at a Sunday meeting, although there was no preacher, ten,
fifteen, yea, nearly twenty have been converted. At a place near me, thirty have found the Lord within eight days. It is common with us for men and women to fall down
as dead under an exhortation, but many more under prayer, perhaps twenty a time. And some that have not fallen to the earth have shown the same distress, wringing
their hands, smiting their breasts, and begging all to pray for them. With these the work is generally quick; some getting through in less than a week, some in two or
three days; some in one, two, or three hours. Nay, we have an instance of one that was so indifferent as to leave her brethren at prayers and go to bed. But all at once
she screamed out under a sense of her lost estate, and in less than fifteen minutes rejoiced in God her Savior. And, blessed be God, many of these retain a sense of his
favor. Many, who a few weeks ago were despisers and scoffers, are now happy in the Lord. Many old Christians, who were always full of doubts and fears, now walk
in the light of his countenance. Some have a clear witness in themselves that they have given their whole hearts to God. O may God carry on his work among us, until
we are all swallowed up in love!

T. S.'

"Mr. S. lives two-and twenty miles from me: the writer of the following letter about thirty.

"'July 29, 1776

"'Rev. Sir, - On June the 9th, we had a large congregation. I spoke on, "No man can serve two masters." Several appeared to be much distressed, two women in
particular. We spent above an hour in prayer for them, and they arose in peace. When we met the class, we suffered all that desired it to stay. The leader only put a
question or two to each member. This was scarce ended, when the fire of God's love was kindled. Praises hung on the lips of many; and several cried out, "What must
we do to be saved?" Thus it swiftly went on; every now and then one rising with faith in Jesus. Surely this was one of the days of heaven! Such a day I never expected
to see in time. While we were met, one I. W. was observed to be looking through the crack of the door which being opened, he came with it, and, being unable to
stand, fell on the floor quite helpless. But in two or three hours he rose and praised a pardoning God while one of the class who had been justified some time, received
a blessing greatly superior to any thing he had known before. We have reason to believe that, on this day, fifteen were enabled to believe in Jesus.

"'Saturday, June 15. - I was speaking to the class, and one found peace to her soul. Sunday 16, I spoke from "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our
faith," to four or five hundred people. This was also a day of Pentecost. Convictions seized on numbers, who wrestled with God till their souls were set at liberty. A
young woman told me, "She heard that many people fell down, and she would come to help them up." This she said in scorn. She came accordingly. The power of God
soon seized her, and she wanted helping up herself. But it was not long before the Spirit of grace helped her, by giving her faith in Christ. We believe twenty souls found
peace this day. O may we see many such days!

"'July 7. - I spoke to a large congregation. Afterward was going to give out a hymn, when one was so powerfully struck that he could not hold a joint still, and roared
aloud for mercy. I immediately went to prayer; the cries of the people all the time greatly increasing. After prayer, B. T., lately a great opposer, jumped up, and began
to praise God, with a countenance so altered, that those who beheld him were filled with astonishment. Our meeting continued from twelve at noon till twelve at night;
during which, God raised up about fifteen more witnesses.

"'The Thursday following, six of those who were convinced on Sunday, found peace in believing. We hear of many others converted in the neighborhood, several of
whom were strong opposers; and some hoary-headed ones, who had been strict Pharisees from their youth up.

"'Sunday 21. - We had a large and attentive auditory, and the power of the Lord prevailed. The next day I was much tempted to doubt, whether I was sent of God to
preach or not? I prayed earnestly to the Lord that he would satisfy me, and that he would keep all false fire from among us. Afterward I preached. While I was
speaking, a mother and her daughter were so struck with conviction that they trembled every joint; but before I concluded, both found peace. Glory be to God.

"'I am, etc., J. D.'

"God has made examples of several opposers - examples not of justice, but of mercy. Some of them came to the assembly with hearts full of rancor against the people
of God, so that, had it been in their power, they would have dragged them away to prison, if not to death. But unexpectedly their stubborn hearts were bowed down,
being pierced with the arrows of the Almighty. In a moment they were filled with distress and anguish, their laughter turned into mourning, and their cursing into prayer.
And frequently in less than a week their heaviness has been turned into joy. Of this sort are several of our most zealous and circumspect walkers at this day. A goodly
number of these are rich in this world; yet they are now brought so low that they are willing to be taught by all, and to be the servants of all.

"A gentleman in this parish, in particular, had much opposed and contradicted; he was fully persuaded that all outward appearances, either of distress or joy, were mere
deceit. But as he was walking to his mill, about half a mile from his house, deep conviction fell upon him. The terrors of the Lord beset him around about, and distress
and anguish got hold upon him. When he came to the mill and found no one there, he took that opportunity of prostrating himself before God, and of pouring out his
 Copyright
soul         (c) 2005-2009,
     in his presence.        Infobase
                      As his distress  Media
                                      was great,Corp.
                                                 his cries were loud, and his prayer importunate. The Lord heard him, and set his soul at liberty beforePage     19 place.
                                                                                                                                                         he left the / 370
And the power which came upon him was so great, that it seemed as if his whole frame was dissolving.
"A gentleman in this parish, in particular, had much opposed and contradicted; he was fully persuaded that all outward appearances, either of distress or joy, were mere
deceit. But as he was walking to his mill, about half a mile from his house, deep conviction fell upon him. The terrors of the Lord beset him around about, and distress
and anguish got hold upon him. When he came to the mill and found no one there, he took that opportunity of prostrating himself before God, and of pouring out his
soul in his presence. As his distress was great, his cries were loud, and his prayer importunate. The Lord heard him, and set his soul at liberty before he left the place.
And the power which came upon him was so great, that it seemed as if his whole frame was dissolving.

"Upon the whole, this has been a great, a deep, a swift, an extensively glorious work. Both the nature and manner of it have been nearly the same, wherever its benign
influence reached. Where the greatest work was, where the greatest number of souls have been convinced and converted to God, there have been the most outcries,
tremblings, convulsions, and all sorts of external signs. I took all the pains I could that these might be kept within bounds, that our good might not be evil spoken of.
This I did, not by openly inveighing against them in the public assembly, but by private advices to local preachers and others, as opportunity would permit. This method
had its desired effect, without putting a sword into the hands of the wicked. Wherever the contrary method has been taken, where these things have been publicly
opposed, when they have been spoken against in promiscuous congregations, the effect has always been this: the men of the world have been highly gratified, and the
children of God deeply wounded. The former have plumed themselves as though they were the men who kept within due bounds, and those that had 'made so much
ado about religion,' were no better than hot-brained enthusiasts. I cannot but think this has a great tendency to hinder the work of God. Indeed, if we thought that God
wrought every thing irresistibly, we should not fear this. But we know the contrary: we know that as some things promote, so others hinder his work. I grant means
should be used to prevent all indecency; but they should be used with great caution and tenderness, that the cure may be effected, if possible, without damping the
work of God.

"With regard to the inward work, there has been a great variety as to the length, and depth, and circumstances of the convictions in different persons; but all in general
have been at first alarmed with a sense of the multitude and heinousness of their sins; with an awful view of the wrath of God, and certain destruction, if they persisted
therein. Hence they betook themselves to prayer, and as time permitted, to the use of all other means of grace; although deeply sensible of the vileness of their
performances, and the total insufficiency of all they could do to merit the pardon of one sin, or deserve the favor of God. They were next convinced of their unbelief,
and that faith in Christ is the only condition of justification. They continued thus waiting upon the Lord, till he spoke peace to their souls. This he usually did in one
moment, in a clear and satisfactory manner, so that all their griefs and anxieties vanished away, and they were filled with joy and peace in believing. Some indeed have
had their burdens removed so that they felt no condemnation. And yet, they could not say they were forgiven. But they could not be satisfied with this. They continued
instant in prayer till they knew the Lamb of God had taken away their sins.

"Most or these had been suddenly convinced of sin: but with some it was otherwise. Without any sense or their guilt, they were brought to use the means of grace by
mere dint of persuasion: and afterward they were brought by degrees to see themselves, and their want of a Savior. But before they found deliverance they have had as
deep a sense of their helpless misery as others. One in my parish was a remarkable instance of this. He was both careless and profane to a great degree; and remained
quite unconcerned, while many of his companions were sorrowing after God, or rejoicing in his love. One of his acquaintance advised him to seek the Lord. He said, 'I
see no necessity for it as yet. When I do I will seek him as well as others.' His friend persuaded him to try for one week, watching against sin, and going by himself
every day. He did so: and though he was quite stupid when he began, yet before the end of the week, he was thoroughly sensible of the load of in, and is now happy in
God.

"'If you ask, 'How stands the case with those that have been the subjects of the late work?' I have the pleasure to inform you, I have not heard of any one apostate yet.
It is true, many, since their first joy abated, have given way to doubts and fears, have had their confidence in God much shaken, and have got into much heaviness.
Several have passed through this, and are now confirmed in the ways of God. Others are in it still; and chiefly those over whom Satan had gained an advantage, by
hurrying them into irregular warmth, or into expressions not well guarded. I have seen some of these in great distress, and just ready to cast away hope.

"'I have a great deal upon my hands at present, and have little time either to write or read. The difficulties and temptations of the lately converted are so many and
various, that I am obliged to be in as many places as I can for now is the critical hour. A man of zeal, though with little knowledge or experience, may be an instrument
of converting souls. But after they are converted, he will have need of much knowledge, much prudence and experience, to provide proper food and physic for the
several members, according to their state, habit, and constitution. This at present seems in a great measure to devolve upon me. And though I have been twenty years in
the Lord's service, yet I find I am quite unequal to the task. However, I will do what I can and may the Lord bless my endeavors!

"The enemy is busy, night and day, in sowing the tares of division among the wheat. And in some places he has prevailed so far as to plunge some of them in the water.
In other places little feuds and animosities arise, to grieve the preachers, and damp the spirits of the people. On these occasions, they commonly apply to me; and all is
well, at least for a season. - When I consider what it is to watch over souls, and how much labor and pains it implies, to discharge it in any degree, I cannot but cry out
with the apostle, 'Who is sufficient for these things!'

"However, upon the whole, things are in as flourishing a condition, as can reasonably be expected, considering what great numbers, of various capacities and stations,
have been lately added to the societies.

But after all, a great, part of Virginia is still in a very dark and deplorable condition. This province contains sixty-two counties and the late work has reached only seven
or eight of them. Nor has it been universal even in these, but chiefly in the circuit which is regularly visited by the preachers. In this alone very many hundreds have in a
few months been added to the Lord. And some are adding still. May he continue to pour out his Spirit upon us, and increase the number of the faithful every day!

"Our highest gratitude is due to our gracious God; for he hath done marvelous things! In a short time he hath wrought a great work: and let who will speak against it, it is
evident, beyond all contradiction, that many open and profligate sinners, of all sorts, have been effectually changed into pious, uniform Christians. So that every thinking
man must allow that God hath been with us of a truth, and that his 'glory dwells in our land.' I am your sincere friend, and brother in Christ
"To Mr. M. R. "D. J., September 10, 1776."

The following letter, which relates to the same work, was written some time after.

"To The Rev. Mr. Wesley
"June 24, 1778

"Rev. and Dear Sir, - You have the narrative of the Rev. Mr. J. I send this as a supplement to it.

"At our little conference held in Philadelphia, May 1775, Mr. S. was appointed assistant for Brunswick circuit, in Virginia. He found there about eight hundred joined
together, but in a very confused manner. Many of them did not understand the nature of meeting in class; and many of the classes had no leader. He resolved to begin in
good earnest; and the preachers with him were like-minded. Their constant custom was, as soon as preaching was over, to speak to all the members of the society, one
by one. If the society was large, one preacher spoke to a part, and he that came next, to the rest. By this means they learned more of our doctrine and discipline in a
year than in double the time before. The fruit soon appeared the congregations swiftly increased, and many were pricked to the heart. Many that were a little affected
desired to see the nature of meeting in class: and while one was speaking, either to those that were groaning for redemption, or those who had found peace with God,
these were frequently
 Copyright              cut to Infobase
             (c) 2005-2009,    the heart, Media
                                          and sometimes
                                                Corp. enabled on the spot to praise a pardoning God. Nay, sometimes four, five, or six found peacePagewith God20before
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
the meeting was over.

"The work of God thus increasing on every side, more preachers were soon wanting: and God raised up several young men, who were exceedingly useful as local
good earnest; and the preachers with him were like-minded. Their constant custom was, as soon as preaching was over, to speak to all the members of the society, one
by one. If the society was large, one preacher spoke to a part, and he that came next, to the rest. By this means they learned more of our doctrine and discipline in a
year than in double the time before. The fruit soon appeared the congregations swiftly increased, and many were pricked to the heart. Many that were a little affected
desired to see the nature of meeting in class: and while one was speaking, either to those that were groaning for redemption, or those who had found peace with God,
these were frequently cut to the heart, and sometimes enabled on the spot to praise a pardoning God. Nay, sometimes four, five, or six found peace with God before
the meeting was over.

"The work of God thus increasing on every side, more preachers were soon wanting: and God raised up several young men, who were exceedingly useful as local
preachers.

"After Mr. S. had been about eight mouths in the circuit, Mr. J. desired his parish might be included in it, that all who chose it might have the privilege of meeting in
class, and being members of the society. He soon saw the salutary effects. Many that had but small desires before began to be much alarmed, and labored earnestly
after eternal life. In a little time numbers were deeply awakened, and many tasted of the pardoning love of God. In a few months Mr. J. saw more fruit of his labors than
he had done for many years. And he went on with the preachers hand in hand, both in doctrine and discipline.

"When Mr. S. took an account of the societies, before he came to the conference in 1776, they contained two thousand six hundred and sixty-four persons; to whom
eighteen hundred were added in one year. Above a thousand of these had found peace with God; many of whom thirsted for all the mind that was in Christ. And divers
believed God had 'circumcised their heart to love him with all their heart, and with all their soul.'

"This revival of religion spread through fourteen counties in Virginia, and through Bute and Halifax counties in North Carolina. At the same time we had a blessed
outpouring of the Spirit in several counties bordering upon Maryland.

"Our conference was held at Baltimore Town, on the 22d of May. Here I received a letter from Mr. J., part of which I insert.

"'May 11, 1776

"'I praise God for his goodness, in so plentifully pouring out of his Spirit on men, women, and children. I believe threescore, in and near my parish, have believed,
through grace, since the quarterly meeting. Such a work I never saw with my eyes. Sometimes twelve, sometimes fifteen, find the Lord at one class-meeting. I am just
returned from meeting two classes. Much of the power of God was in each. - My dear partner is now happy in God her Savior. I clap my hands exulting, and praise
God. Blessed be the Lord, that ever he sent you and your brethren into this part of his vineyard! Many children, from eight to twelve years old, are now under strong
convictions; and some of them are savingly converted to God. I was much comforted this morning at the W. O. Chapel. The people there are of a truly teachable spirit;
those particularly who profess to have obtained the pure love of God, They are as little children. When you consider how the work is spreading on every side, you will
readily excuse me from being at your conference.'"

Such a work as this, perhaps unexampled in the history of these provinces, at such a time, when they were upon the eve of a bloody contest, was matter of great
encouragement to all concerned, as well as of lively gratitude to Almighty God. In the course of the summer, Mr. Rankin paid a visit to this part of the country. Being
somewhat stern in his manners, and not accustomed to witness such awful displays of the power of God, he made an effort to still the people; and though he
succeeded, in some measure, while in his presence, yet no sooner had he withdrawn from among them, than they broke forth in loud cries for mercy, while others
shouted aloud the praises of God; and although some tincture of enthusiasm appeared among the young converts, in giving vent to the joys of their first love, it is evident
that in general it was a genuine work of God, as was afterward manifested by its fruits.

The following appears to be Mr. Rankin's own account of these wonderful things: ï¿½

"Sunday 30. I was comforted by the sight of my dear brother S. But I was weak in body through riding so far in extreme heat, and much exercised in mind and did not
know how I should be able to go through the labor of the day. We went to the chapel at ten, where I had liberty of mind and strength of body beyond my expectation.
After preaching I met the society, and was more relieved both in body and mind. At four in the afternoon I preached again, from 'I set before thee an open door, and
none can shut it.' I had gone through about two-thirds of my discourse, and was bringing the words home to the present now, when such power descended that
hundreds fell to the ground, and the house seemed to shake with the presence of God. The chapel was full of white and black, and many were without that could not
get in. Look wherever we would, we saw nothing but streaming eyes, and faces bathed in tears; and heard nothing but groans and strong cries after God and the Lord
Jesus Christ. My voice was drowned amid the groans and prayers of the congregation. I then sat down in the pulpit; and both Mr. S. and I were so filled with the divine
presence that we could only say, This is none other than the house of God! this is the gate of heaven! Husbands were inviting their wives to go to heaven, wives their
husbands: parents their children, and children their parents: brothers their sisters, and sisters their brothers. In short, those who were happy in God themselves were for
bringing all their friends to him in their arms. This mighty effusion of the Spirit continued for above an hour: in which time many were awakened, some found peace with
God, and others his pure love. We attempted to speak or sing again and again: but no sooner we began than our voices were drowned. It was with much difficulty that
we at last persuaded the people, as night drew on, to retire to their own homes.

"Tuesday, July 2. I rode with Mr. S. to Mr. J.'s who, with Mrs. I., received us with open arms. I preached the next day, not far from his house, to a deeply attentive
congregation. Many were much affected at the preaching; but far more at the meeting of the society. Mr. J. himself was constrained to praise God aloud for his great
love to him and to his people.

"Sunday 7. I preached at W.'s chapel, about twenty miles from Mr. J.'s. I intended to preach near the house, under the shade of some large trees. But the rain made it
impracticable. The house was greatly crowded, and four or five hundred stood at the doors and windows, and listened with unabated attention. I preached from
Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones: "And there was a great shaking." I was obliged to stop again and again, and beg of the people to compose themselves. But they could
not: some on their knees, and some on their faces, were crying mightily to God all the time I was preaching. Hundreds of Negroes were among them, with the tears
streaming down their faces. The same power we found in meeting the society, and many were enabled to rejoice with joy unspeakable. In the cool of the evening I
preached out of doors, and many found an uncommon blessing.

"Every day the ensuing week I preached to large and attentive congregations. Indeed the weather was violently hot, and the fatigue of riding, and preaching so often,
was great. But God made up all this to me by his comfortable presence. Thursday 11, I preached to a large congregation at the preaching house near Mr. J.'s. After
preaching at several places on Friday and Saturday, on Sunday, 14, I came to Mr. B.'s, where I preached and met the society. The congregation was, as before,
abundantly larger than the chapel could contain. And we had almost such a day as fourteen days ago: only attended with a more deep and solemn work. What a work
is God working in this corner of Mr. J.'s parish! It seemed as if all the country for nine or ten miles around were ready to turn to God.

"In the evening I rode to Mr. S.'s, and found a whole family fearing and loving God. Mr. S., a sensible and judicious man, had been for many years a justice of the
peace. By hearing the truth as it is in Jesus, he and his wife first, and then all his children, had attained that peace that passeth all understanding. He observed, 'How
amazing the change was which had been lately wrought in the place where he lived! That before the Methodists came into these parts, when he was called by his office
to attend the court, there was nothing but drunkenness, cursing, swearing, and fighting most of the time the court sat: whereas now nothing is heard but prayer and
praise, and conversing
 Copyright               aboutInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,    God, andMedia
                                          the things of God.'
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                      Page 21 / 370
"Monday 15. I rode toward North Carolina. In every place the congregations were large, and received the word with all readiness of mind. I know not that I have
spent such a week since I came to America. I saw everywhere such a simplicity in the people, with such a vehement thirst after the word of God, that I frequently
"In the evening I rode to Mr. S.'s, and found a whole family fearing and loving God. Mr. S., a sensible and judicious man, had been for many years a justice of the
peace. By hearing the truth as it is in Jesus, he and his wife first, and then all his children, had attained that peace that passeth all understanding. He observed, 'How
amazing the change was which had been lately wrought in the place where he lived! That before the Methodists came into these parts, when he was called by his office
to attend the court, there was nothing but drunkenness, cursing, swearing, and fighting most of the time the court sat: whereas now nothing is heard but prayer and
praise, and conversing about God, and the things of God.'

"Monday 15. I rode toward North Carolina. In every place the congregations were large, and received the word with all readiness of mind. I know not that I have
spent such a week since I came to America. I saw everywhere such a simplicity in the people, with such a vehement thirst after the word of God, that I frequently
preached and continued in prayer till I was hardly able to stand. Indeed there was no getting away from them while I was able to speak one sentence for God.

"Sunday 21. I preached at Roanoke chapel, to more than double of what the house would contain. In general, the white people were within the chapel, and the black
people without. The windows being all open, every one could hear, and hundreds felt the word of God. Many were bathed in tears, and others rejoicing with joy
unspeakable. When the society met, many could not refrain from praising God aloud. I preached to a large company in the afternoon, and concluded the day with
prayer and thanksgiving.

"Tuesday 23. I crossed the Roanoke River, and preached at a chapel in North Carolina. And I preached every day to very large and deeply attentive congregations:
although not without much labor and pain, through the extreme heat of the weather.

On Tuesday 30 was our quarterly meeting. I scarce ever remember such a season. No chapel or preaching house in Virginia would have contained one-third of the
congregation. Our friends, knowing this, had contrived to shade with boughs of trees a space that would contain two or three thousand persons. Under this, wholly
screened from the rays of the sun, we held our general love-feast. It began between eight and nine on Wednesday morning, and continued till noon. Many testified that
they had 'redemption in the blood of Jesus, even the forgiveness of sins.' And many were enabled to declare that it had 'cleansed them from all sin.' So clear, so full, so
strong was their testimony, that while some were speaking their experience hundreds were in tears, and others vehemently crying to God for pardon or holiness.

About eight our watch-night began. Mr. J. preached an excellent sermon: the rest of the preachers exhorted and prayed with divine energy. Surely, for the work
wrought on these two days, many will praise God to all eternity. T. R."

We have alluded to he suspicions which had been awakened in the minds of some respecting the designs of the English preachers. Mr. Wesley, who was ever alive to
every thing which would seem to have a bearing upon the work of God, foreseeing the difficulties which would be likely to arise in America, on account of the
approaching hostilities, thus addressed them in a letter dated,
"London, March 1, 1775.

"My Dear Brethren, - You were never in your lives in so critical a situation as you are at this time. It is your part to be peace-makers: to be loving and tender to all; but
to addict yourselves to no party. In spite of all solicitations, of rough or smooth words, say not one word against one or the other side. Keep yourselves pure; do all
you can to help and soften all; but beware how you adopt another's jar.

"See that you act in full union with each other: this is of the utmost consequence. Not only let there be no bitterness or anger, but no shyness or coldness between you.
Mark all those that would set one against the other. Some such will never be wanting. But give them no countenance; rather ferret them out, and drag them into open
day."

This certainly was good and seasonable advice, admirably suited to the times.

We have already alluded to a dissatisfaction expressed by Mr. Asbury of the spirit and conduct of Mr. Rankin: and it is certain, from sundry notices in his Journal, that
he suspected strongly that Mr. R. had misrepresented him to Mr. Wesley. What the subject of difference was precisely, we cannot tell but it is manifest from the
following extract of a letter from Mr. Wesley to Mr. Rankin, that the suspicions of Mr. Asbury were well founded. In this letter, which is dated May 19, l775, he says,
"I doubt not but brother Asbury and you will part friends. I shall hope to see him at the conference. He is quite an upright man. I apprehend he will go through his work
more cheerfully when he is within a little distance from me." But in a subsequent letter under date of July 28, of the same year, we find the following words "I rejoice
over honest Francis Asbury, and hope he will no more enter into temptation." To what temptation Mr. Wesley alludes we know not; but to whatever particular allusion
is made, we are constrained to believe, from the known integrity of heart, and uprightness of deportment ever exemplified by Mr. Asbury, there was no just cause for
alarm on his account; and hence we are confirmed in the opinion before expressed, that either Mr. Rankin or some one else, probably from jealousy of the growing
reputation of Mr. Asbury, had written to his disadvantage, and had even advised Mr. Wesley to call him home. It is due to truth, and to the character of Mr. Asbury, to
say, that whatever representations might have been made disparaging to his character, they were without foundation, as has been proved by every act of Mr. Asbury's
most laborious, self-denying, and useful life. And if the difficulties between him and Mr. Rankin arose merely from difference of judgment in regard to the general plan of
procedure, the final result proves that the former was in the right; for he lived to outride the storm and to triumph over all his enemies, as the issue of his plans and
labors.

1776. On the 24th of May of this year, the annual conference was held for the first time in the city of Baltimore. In consequence of the great revival of religion above
detailed, there had been an increase to the societies of one thousand eight hundred and seventy-three, the whole number being four thousand nine hundred and twenty-
one, and nine preachers were admitted on trial. Four new circuits were formed, namely, Fairfax, Hanover, Pittsylvania, and Carolina, the former being in the state of
Virginia, and the latter in North Carolina, places which had been blessed with the revival of religion already noticed. There were eleven circuits returned on the minutes,
and twenty-five preachers stationed on them.

CHAPTER 2
From the commencement of the Revolution in 1776 to its termination in 1783.

This year forms a memorable era in the history of these United States. The sanguinary conflict which had commenced in 1775 now broke forth with increased violence,
and all hope of reconciliation was prostrated, only on condition of an acknowledgment on the part of Great Britain of the independence of the United States.

The fleets of England were in our harbors, and her soldiers were landed upon our shores. But what rendered a reconciliation hopeless was, that on the 4th of July,
1776, congress had declared the thirteen united colonies, which they represented, free and independent states.

This state of things rendered the situation of many of the Methodist preachers peculiarly trying, and more especially those of them who were known to be favorable to
the British cause. As some of them, not taking the very seasonable advice given by Mr. Wesley in the letter above inserted, spoke their sentiments freely against the
proceedings of congress and of the American states, they were subjected to some persecutions. And although only four out of the twenty-five preachers were from
England, yet as these four were leading men, the others were suspected of favoring the cause of Britain, and were therefore exposed to similar suspicions and
treatment. Mr. Asbury, though among the most prudent of them all in his speech and conduct, says that on the 20th of June he was, "fined, near Baltimore, five pounds
for preaching the gospel." But though it was with no little difficulty that they were able to travel some of the circuits, and obliged entirely to abandon others, yet
conscious
 Copyrightof(c)
              their Christian integrity,
                 2005-2009,   Infobase the preachers
                                         Media  Corp. persevered in their labors wherever they could find access to the people; and in many places their    efforts22
                                                                                                                                                          Page      were
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
crowned with great success in the awakening and conversion of sinners; as is manifest from the increase of preachers and people before mentioned.

Among those preachers, raised up in this country, we find on the minutes for this year the name of Freeborn Garrettson, whose labors afterward contributed so much to
proceedings of congress and of the American states, they were subjected to some persecutions. And although only four out of the twenty-five preachers were from
England, yet as these four were leading men, the others were suspected of favoring the cause of Britain, and were therefore exposed to similar suspicions and
treatment. Mr. Asbury, though among the most prudent of them all in his speech and conduct, says that on the 20th of June he was, "fined, near Baltimore, five pounds
for preaching the gospel." But though it was with no little difficulty that they were able to travel some of the circuits, and obliged entirely to abandon others, yet
conscious of their Christian integrity, the preachers persevered in their labors wherever they could find access to the people; and in many places their efforts were
crowned with great success in the awakening and conversion of sinners; as is manifest from the increase of preachers and people before mentioned.

Among those preachers, raised up in this country, we find on the minutes for this year the name of Freeborn Garrettson, whose labors afterward contributed so much to
the advancement of the cause of Jesus Christ in these United States. 1

1777. The fifth conference was held this year in the Deer Creek meeting house, Harford county, in the state of Maryland. The war at this time raged with great
violence, so that by the marching and countermarching of armies, enlisting of soldiers, frequent skirmishes between the contending parties, some of the places, even
where religion had prevailed to a considerable extent, were not visited at all by the preachers. Last year Norfolk in Virginia was abandoned, and this year no preacher
was stationed in New York; nor do we find this city among the stations again until 1783, though there was a small society of members still there. The cause of this
abandonment of the city for so long a time was, that the British troops had it in possession, and had converted the meeting house into barracks for the soldiers, so that it
was not possible to occupy it for preaching regularly, even had a preacher been permitted to reside among them. Such are the fatal results of war, that scourge of
humanity. 2

But although these were the disastrous results of the war in some places, more particularly in the middle states, yet in others there were gracious outpourings of the
Spirit, and revivals of the work of God, the southern states not being yet so much exposed to the ravages of this cruel warfare. In the Brunswick circuit, particularly, as
well as the two circuits, Sussex and Amelia, which had been recently taken from it, and in some parts of North Carolina, the work of God continued to spread to a
considerable extent. Though, therefore, there was a decrease of members on those circuits which were exposed to the depredations of contending armies, yet, when
they came to the conference, they found an increase on the whole of 2047 members and 12 preachers, making the entire number in society to be 6,968, and 36
preachers - so mercifully did God own their labors for the salvation of souls. It was at this conference that those preachers who came from England took into
consideration the propriety of returning home; but they finally concluded to remain a while longer, as the way seemed not yet plain for them to leave their American
brethren. It seems, indeed, that as early as the month of January preceding, Messrs. Rankin and Shadford had seriously meditated on returning to England; for Mr.
Asbury says, under date of January 22, that he met them at their request, and "found them inclined to leave America and embark for England. "But," he adds, "I had
before resolved not to depart from the work on any consideration." About the middle of September, however, Messrs. Rankin and Rodda embarked for their native
country.

Notwithstanding the prudent caution given to the preachers by Mr. Wesley, in which he advised them not to meddle with the political affairs of the country, they did not
all abide by it, but some were very busy in exciting a spirit of disaffection toward the American cause. That they should have felt strongly inclined to favor the cause of
their king and country is but natural, and might very well be pardoned on the score of national partiality; but that any professed minister of Jesus Christ should have
descended from his high and holy calling to mingle with the combatants of that day in their warlike measures, is a fault for which Christianity furnishes no apology. This,
however, was the unhappy case with Mr. Rodda previously to his departure for England. While on his circuit he was detected in spreading the king's proclamation, and
otherwise endeavoring to stir up a spirit of opposition to the American government. Fearing, however, the resentment of his enemies, by the assistance of some slaves
he made his escape to the British fleet; and as Philadelphia was then in possession of the British army, he was sent thither, and from thence to his native land. His
departure, therefore, was no cause of regret to the Methodists in this country.

Another circumstance tended not a little to excite a spirit of persecution toward the Methodists. A backslider, by the name of Chauncey Clowe, succeeded in enlisting
about three hundred men for the British standard, and before he was detected, was the means of shedding blood. He was, however, arrested, and finally hung as a
rebel against the government. In the course of the examination, it was found that only two Methodists were engaged in this plot; and the remarks of Governor Rodney,
who was friendly to our cause, to those of our enemies who had assiduously endeavored to fix upon them the foul mark of toryism, put them to silence, and obtained
for our friends temporary relief.

What made this war the more distressing was the fact, that in many parts of the country the people were divided among themselves in regard to the lawfulness or
expediency of taking up arms against Great Britain. This led to domestic disputes, and not infrequently the father was against the son, and the daughter against the
mother, and one neighbor against another. These things produced an irritation of spirit exceedingly unfriendly to the progress of pure religion. But that which exposed
the Methodist preachers still more to the suspicions of their enemies, was the fact, that Mr. Wesley had published a pamphlet addressed to the Americans, in which he
condemned their conduct, and justified the measures of the British cabinet. This well-meant endeavor of Mr. Wesley, though it may have had a good effect upon the
societies under his care in Great Britain, had quite a deleterious influence upon the Methodists in this country. As some copies of this pamphlet found their way here,
they tended to increase the irritation against the Methodist preachers, and to expose them to fresh insults. Though Mr. Wesley may be commended as a loyalist for his
well-meant endeavors to convince the Americans that they were wrong in taking up arms against his king and country, yet we cannot but believe that he committed an
error in thus interfering in the political affairs of this country, as it manifestly tended to increase the difficulties with which the preachers had to contend, without at all
mitigating the evils resulting from the war which was then raging. Amid all these difficulties, however, Mr. Asbury stood his ground knowing that his "record was on
high, and at his reward was with his God."

Speaking of the of Mssrs. Rankin and Rodda, he says, "So we are left alone. But I leave myself in the hand of God, relying on his good providence to direct and
protect us, persuaded that nothing will befall me but what shall conduce to his glory and my benefit."

1778. On the 19th of May of this year the sixth conference was in Leesburgh, Va., at which time six new circuits were added, namely, Berkey, Fluvanna, James City,
and Lunenburgh, in Virginia, and Carolina circuit in North Carolina was divided into thee, called Roanoke; Tar River, and New Hope; and five of the old circuits, on
account of the war, were left from the minutes; these were New York, Philadelphia, Chester, Frederick, and Norfolk. Though there was an increase in the number of
circuits, yet there was a decrease of 873 members, the whole number being 6,095; and also of the preachers 29, being 5 less than last year.

In order to insure obedience to the government, and to distinguish between friends and enemies, all were called upon to take an oath of allegiance to the state
authorities in which they resided, and of course to abjure allegiance to the crown of Great Britain. To the taking this oath many of the preachers had conscientious
scruples, which exposed them to many vexations, and obliged some of them to leave their stations. Mr. George Shadford, whose labors had been so abundantly
blessed to the awakening and conversion of souls, after keeping a day of fasting and prayer in company with Mr. Asbury for divine direction, took his departure this
year for England, leaving behind him the savor of a good name, and many happy souls as seals to his ministry.

As Mr. Asbury could not persuade himself to take the required oath of allegiance to the state of Maryland, where he was in the first part of this year, he retired to the
state of Delaware, where he found an asylum in the house of Judge White for nearly twelve months. While the storm of war was raging around him, and while all his
English brethren had forsaken him and the flocks entrusted to their care, he determined to wait patiently until the tempest should subside, that he might again launch forth
upon a calmer sea in quest of immortal souls. But though he was thus secluded from the pursuit of his enemies in the house of his friend and patron, Thomas White,
Esq., he says, that except for about two months, when the necessity of the case compelled him, contrary to his most ardent wishes, to be silent, it was a "season of the
most active, most useful, and suffering part of his life." Though he could not appear before the congregations on the Sabbath, he was wont to leave his retreat in the
gloom   of the(c)night,
 Copyright              and go from
                   2005-2009,        houseMedia
                                 Infobase to house to enforce the truths of the gospel; and notwithstanding the difficulties with which he and others had Page
                                                Corp.                                                                                                     to contend
                                                                                                                                                                  23in/ those
                                                                                                                                                                        370
times of trouble, they were gradually laying a foundation deep and broad, by their labors and sufferings, for that success which Methodism has since had in these United
States.
English brethren had forsaken him and the flocks entrusted to their care, he determined to wait patiently until the tempest should subside, that he might again launch forth
upon a calmer sea in quest of immortal souls. But though he was thus secluded from the pursuit of his enemies in the house of his friend and patron, Thomas White,
Esq., he says, that except for about two months, when the necessity of the case compelled him, contrary to his most ardent wishes, to be silent, it was a "season of the
most active, most useful, and suffering part of his life." Though he could not appear before the congregations on the Sabbath, he was wont to leave his retreat in the
gloom of the night, and go from house to house to enforce the truths of the gospel; and notwithstanding the difficulties with which he and others had to contend in those
times of trouble, they were gradually laying a foundation deep and broad, by their labors and sufferings, for that success which Methodism has since had in these United
States.

But Mr. Asbury was not the only sufferer on this occasion. Mr. Freeborn Garrettson was at that time actively and successfully engaged in preaching the gospel in
Queen Anne's county, in the state of Maryland., After having paid a visit to Mr. Asbury in his seclusion at Judge Whites, where he had an opportunity of preaching to a
small company, he returned to Queen Anne's and preached. The next day, as he was on his way to Kent, be was met by one John Brown, formerly a judge of that
county, who seized his horse's bridle; and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Mr. Garrettson, who assured him that he was on the Lord's errand, peaceably engaged
in persuading sinners to be reconciled to God, Brown alighted from horse, seized a stick, and began beating Mr. Garrettson over the head and shoulders, in the
meantime calling for help. As some were approaching, as he thought with a rope, Brown let go the bridle, when Mr. Garrettson gave his horse the whip, and thus
cleared himself from the grasp of his persecutors. He was, however, soon overtaken by his pursuer, who struck at him with all his might, when Mr. Garrettson was
thrown from his horse with great violence. Providentially a lady passed along with a lancet and he was taken to a house and bled, by which means he was restored to
his senses, of which he had been deprived by the blows he had received, and the fall from his horse. He then began to exhort his persecutor, who fearing that death
would ensue, exhibited some sorrow and great trepidation of heart, offering to take Mr. Garrettson in his carriage wherever he wanted to go. No sooner, however, did
he perceive that the patient sufferer was likely to recover, than he brought a magistrate, more wicked the himself, both of whom, says Mr. Garrettson, "appeared as if
actuated by the devil." The following is his own account of the termination of this affair: ï¿½

"With a stern look the magistrate demanded my name. I told him; and he took out his pen and ink, and began to write a mittimus to commit me to jail. 'Pray, sir,' said I,
'are you a justice of the peace?' He replied that he was. 'Why, then,' said I, 'do you suffer men to behave in his manner? If such persons are not taken notice of, a
stranger can with no degree of safety travel the road.' 'You have,' said he, 'broken the law.' 'How do you know that,' answered I; 'but suppose I have, is this the way to
put the law in force against me? I am an inhabitant of this state, and have property in it; and, if I mistake not, the law says for the first offense, the fine is five pounds;
and double for every offense after. The grand crime was preaching the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, in which I greatly rejoice. My enemy,' said I, 'conducted himself
more like a highwayman than a person enforcing the law in a Christian country. Be well assured, this matter will be brought light,' said I, 'in awful eternity.' He dropped
his pen, and made no farther attempt to send me to prison. By this time, the woman who bled me came, with a carriage, and I found myself able to rise from my bed
and give an exhortation to the magistrate, my persecutor, and others who were present."

From this time Mr. Garrettson went on his way rejoicing in all the mighty things which the Lord did by his instrumentality; for he wrought wonderfully by his means in the
states of Maryland and Delaware, through both of which he traveled extensively, And many flocked to hear the word.

Mr. Joseph Hartley also, another traveling preacher, a man of great zeal and faithfulness, was apprehended in Queen Anne's county for preaching the gospel, who gave
bonds and security to appear for trial at the next court. Being forbidden to preach, he attended his appointments; and after singing and prayer, stood upon his knees
and exhorted the people, until his enemies said that he might as well preach, standing on his feet as on his knees. He went thence to Talbot county, where he was seized
and committed to jail for "preaching Jesus and him crucified." This, however, by no means silenced him. The people collecting around the walls of his prison, he
preached to them through the grates; and so powerfully was the word applied to their hearts, that some of them were deeply awakened to a sense of their lost and
guilty state, and began earnestly to seek the Lord. This induced some of the inhabitants to remark that unless Hartley were released from prison he would convert the
whole town. After keeping him confined for some time, he was set at liberty; but such had been the blessed effects of his preaching, that a powerful revival followed,
which terminated in the establishment of a flourishing society in that place.

In the latter part of this year, Mr. Asbury ventured from his seclusion and preached the gospel of the kingdom in various parts of Delaware state with such freedom and
success, that he remarks, the "gospel meets with such indulgence in this free state," that it "will become as the garden of the Lord, filled with plants of his own planting."
The truth of this anticipation has been fully verified.

1779. - Previously to the assembling of the conference, mentioned in the minutes for this year, the preachers in the more northerly states assembled at Judge White's,
where Mr. Asbury had retired from the fury of his enemies, and there held a conference, with Mr. Asbury at their head, who now acted since the departure of Mr.
Rankin and the other English preachers, by a vote of this conference, as the general assistant. Although this was considered as "a preparatory conference," yet if we
take into consideration that the one afterward held at the Broken Back Church, in Virginia, was held in the absence of the general assistant, we shall see good reason
for allowing that this, which was held under the presidency of Mr. Asbury, was the regular conference, and hence their acts and doings are to be considered valid.

This year was distinguished by considerable troubles in the societies. These arose principally from a desire manifested among the people in the south to have the
ordinances administered to them. That we may understand this subject, it is necessary to remark, that the Methodist preachers, both in Europe and America, were
considered only as lay-preachers, having never been separated to the work of the ministry by imposition of hands. Mr. Wesley's strong attachment to the established
Church of England had induced him to oppose every thing which tended to a separation from her communion, or to a violation of any of her canons or ordinances.
Hence, although frequently importuned to set apart some of his preachers by imposition of hands to the entire work of the ministry, he steadily resisted all such
solicitations, exhorting his people to go to the Church for the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Mr. Asbury, and those English preachers who had been
associated with him in this country, had been educated in the Wesleyan school, and hence had sternly resisted all attempts to depart, in this respect, from the principles
and practice of their founder.

As we have already seen, at an early period of Methodism in America, some of the preachers, and, probably through their influence, the people too, had manifested a
strong desire to deviate from this course of conduct, and to have the ordinances among themselves. Mr. Asbury and his associates had resisted all such attempts at
innovation, endeavoring to persuade the people to be content to receive the ordinances as they had done, from the hands of their parochial clergy. The question was
agitated at the Deer Creek Conference, in 1777, where Mr. Rankin presided. Here the question was asked, "Shall the preachers in America administer the
ordinances?" And after a full discussion, it was answered, "We will suspend them until the next conference." At the next conference, which was held in Leesburgh, Va.,
May 19, 1778, Mr. Asbury not being present on account of ill health, and Mr. Rankin and his British brethren having departed for England, Mr. William Watters, being
the oldest American preacher, was called upon to preside. Here the question, "Shall we administer the ordinances?" was again discussed, and it was finally decided to
"lay it over until the next conference."

This "next conference" was the one we are now considering. Here the arguments in favor of administering the ordinances came up with double force. The war had
separated them from Mr. Wesley; all the English preachers, except Mr. Asbury, had returned to England, and nearly all the ministers of the establishment, being
unfriendly to the American cause, had also left their flocks and gone home; and most of those who remained were irregular in their lives and not evangelical in their
preaching. In these circumstances, the children were left unbaptized and the people were destitute of the Lord's supper. They furthermore said, that as God had made
them instrumental in the conversion of the souls of the people, so he had given them authority to administer his ordinances; and the people were exceedingly desirous "to
have it so."

ItCopyright
   was under(c)
             these views andInfobase
                2005-2009,    feelings that the Corp.
                                        Media   brethren assembled in Fluvanna county, Va. on the 18th of May, 1779. Knowing something of the disposition
                                                                                                                                                     Page 24  which
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
prevailed there on this subject, Mr. Watters was sent from the conference which had been held at Judge White's, to endeavor to dissuade them from carrying their
design into execution. His efforts, however, were unavailing; for after deliberating upon the subject, they appointed a committee of some of the oldest brethren to ordain
ministers. The members of this committee first ordained each other, and then proceeded to ordain others by imposition of hands. Those who were thus ordained, went
preaching. In these circumstances, the children were left unbaptized and the people were destitute of the Lord's supper. They furthermore said, that as God had made
them instrumental in the conversion of the souls of the people, so he had given them authority to administer his ordinances; and the people were exceedingly desirous "to
have it so."

It was under these views and feelings that the brethren assembled in Fluvanna county, Va. on the 18th of May, 1779. Knowing something of the disposition which
prevailed there on this subject, Mr. Watters was sent from the conference which had been held at Judge White's, to endeavor to dissuade them from carrying their
design into execution. His efforts, however, were unavailing; for after deliberating upon the subject, they appointed a committee of some of the oldest brethren to ordain
ministers. The members of this committee first ordained each other, and then proceeded to ordain others by imposition of hands. Those who were thus ordained, went
out preaching and administering the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper to all who desired them, either for themselves or for their children; an thus was a
breach made between the northern and southern preachers. These men, however, being pious and zealous, and withal much favored by the people for complying with
their wishes, were very successful in their labors; but the preachers at the north mourned over them on account of their departure from what they very justly considered
Wesleyan Methodism.

In consequence of this temporary division, there were two separate minutes taken in 1779, each conference passing its own resolutions, and stationing its preachers;
but the numbers in society and of preachers are set down in the minutes of the Fluvanna conference. From these it appears, that, notwithstanding the ravages of the
war, the opposition and persecution with which some of the preachers had to contend, and the dissensions among themselves respecting the ordinances, they had an
increase of 2482 members and of 20 preachers; so greatly did the word God multiply and prevail in those troublesome times.

At these conferences they passed resolutions that "every exhorter and local preacher should go under the direction of the assistants where, and only where, they shall
appoint - that they should "meet the children once a fortnight, and examine the parents in regard to their conduct toward them" - and after having elected Mr. Asbury as
the general assistant, they inserted this question and answer: "Quest. How far shall his power extend? Ans. On hearing every preacher for and against what is in debate,
the right of determination shall rest with him according to the minutes." These resolutions were adopted at the conference held at Judge White's, in the state of
Delaware. It seems, therefore, that they were not in the habit at that time of determining debatable questions by a majority of votes; but, in imitation of the practice of
Mr. Wesley, after hearing all that could be said pro and con, the presiding officer decided the point.

The conference at Fluvanna determined to lengthen the time of trial of a preacher from one to two years, which has continued a standing rule to this day. They also
declared that any preacher who received "money by subscription" was "excluded the Methodist connection." As these were the only rules which passed that body,
except resolving to ordain ministers and to administer the ordinances, it is probable that they acquiesced in what was done by the other conference, which was held
under the presidency of Mr. Asbury.

1780. - The eighth conference assembled in Baltimore, April 24th of this year. That our readers may see the spirit by which they were actuated, the following questions
and answers are inserted as I find them in the printed minutes: ï¿½

Question 7. Ought not all the assistants to see to the settling of all the preaching houses by trustees, and order the said trustees to meet once in half a year, and keep a
register of their proceedings; if there are any vacancies choose new trustees, for the better security of the houses, and let all the deeds be drawn in substance after that
in the printed minutes?

Answer Yes.

Question 8. Shall all the traveling preachers take a license from every conference, importing that they are assistants or helpers in connection with us?

Answer Yes.

Question 9. Shall brother Asbury sign them in behalf of the conference?

Answer Yes.

Question 10. Ought it to be strictly enjoined on all our local preachers and exhorters, that no one presume to speak in public without taking a note every quarter, (if
required,) and be examined by the assistant with respect to his life, his qualification, and reception.

Answer Yes.

Question 11. Ought not all our preachers to make conscience of rising at four, and if not, yet at five: (is it not a shame for a preacher to be in bed till six in the morning?)

Answer Undoubtedly they ought.

Question 12. Shall we continue in close connection with the Church, and press our people to a closer connection with her?

Answer Yes.

Question 13. Will this conference grant the privilege to all the friendly clergy of the Church of England, at the request or desire of the people, to preach or administer
the ordinances in our preaching houses or chapels?

Answer Yes.

Question 14. What provision shall we make for the wives of married preachers?

Answer They shall receive an equivalent with their husbands in quarterage, if they stand in need.

Question 15. Ought not our preachers, if possible, to speak to every person one by one in the families where they lodge, before prayer, if time will permit; or give a
family exhortation after reading a chapter?

Answer They ought.

Question 16. Ought not this conference to require those traveling preachers who hold slaves, to give promises to set them free?"

Answer Yes.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 25 / 370
Question 17. Does conference acknowledge that slavery is contrary to the law of God, man, and nature, and hurtful to society; contrary to the dictates of conscience
and pure religion, and doing that which we would not others should do to us and ours? - Do we pass our disapprobation on all our friends who keep slaves, and advise
their freedom?
Question 16. Ought not this conference to require those traveling preachers who hold slaves, to give promises to set them free?"

Answer Yes.

Question 17. Does conference acknowledge that slavery is contrary to the law of God, man, and nature, and hurtful to society; contrary to the dictates of conscience
and pure religion, and doing that which we would not others should do to us and ours? - Do we pass our disapprobation on all our friends who keep slaves, and advise
their freedom?

Answer Yes.

Question 18. Shall we recommend our quarterly meetings to be held on Saturdays and Sundays when convenient?

Answer Agreed.

Question 19. Shall not the Friday following every quarter day be appointed as a day of fasting?

Answer Yes.

Question 20. Does this whole conference disapprove the step our brethren have taken in Virginia?

Answer Yes.

Question 21. Do we look upon them no longer as Methodists in connection with Mr. Wesley and us till they come back? 3

Answer Agreed.

Question 22. Shall brother Asbury, Garrettson, and Watters attend the Virginia conference, and inform them of our proceedings in this, and receive their answer?

Answer Yes.

Question 23. Do we disapprove of the practice of distilling grain into liquor? Shall we disown our friends who will not renounce the practice?

Answer Yes.

Question 24. What shall the conference do in case of brother Asbury's death or absence?

Answer Meet once a year, and act according to the minutes.

Question 25. Ought not the assistant to meet the colored people himself, and appoint as helpers in his absence proper white persons, and not suffer them to stay late
and meet by themselves?

Answer Yes.

Question 26. What must be the conditions of our union with our Virginian brethren?

Answer To suspend all their administrations for one year, and all meet together in Baltimore.

On the minute respecting slavery, Mr. Lee, in his History of the Methodists, remarks, that "it was going too far, and calculated to irritate the minds of our people, and
not to convince them of their errors." Of this the conferences were subsequently convinced, as they found it necessary to relax in their measures against slave-holders,
without, however, attempting to justify the system of slavery itself.

By these, minutes, it will also be seen that the preachers of that day set their faces against "distilling grain into liquor," determining to "disown those who would not
renounce the practice."

From this it may be seen that the Methodist conference set itself against the use of alcoholic liquors long before the temperance movements, which have so distinguished
the present days, and which have conferred such lasting blessings upon the community. What a pity there should ever have been any relaxation either in the phraseology
or enforcement of this rule! But that which affected them the most vitally was, the resolution respecting their Virginia brethren, who, it should he noted, did not convene
with the Baltimore conference, but held one of their own in Virginia; but as their proceedings are not upon record, we cannot say what they did. As, however, this
conference forms a very important item in the history of Methodism, in which Mr. Asbury took such a deep interest and agency, I will give his own account of the
whole affair, as I find it recorded in his Journal under date of May 8th, 9th, 10th 1780.

"We rode to Granger's, fifteen miles, stopped and fed our horses. These people are full of the ordinances; we talked and prayed with them, then rode on to the
Manakin-town ferry, much fatigued with the ride; went to friend Smith's, where all the preachers were met. I conducted myself with cheerful freedom, but found there
was a separation in heart and practice. I spoke with my countryman, John Dickins, and found him opposed to our continuance in union with the Episcopal Church.
Brother Watters and Garrettson tried their men, and found them inflexible.

"Tuesday 9. - The conference was called: brother Watters, Garrettson, and myself stood back, and being afterward joined by brother Dromgoole, we were desired to
come in, and I was permitted to speak. I read Mr. Wesley's thoughts against a separation - showed my private letters of instructions from Mr. Wesley - set before
them the sentiments of the Delaware and Baltimore conferences - read our epistles, and read my letter to brother Gatch, and Dickins's letter in answer. After some time
spent this way, it was proposed to me, if I would get the circuits supplied, they would desist; but that I could not do. We went to preaching; I spoke on Ruth ii, 4, and
spoke as though nothing had been the matter among the preachers or people; and we were greatly pleased and comforted - there was some moving among the people.
In the afternoon we met; the preachers appeared to me to be farther off; there had been, I thought, some talking out of door. When we, Asbury, Garrettson, Watters
and Dromgoole, could not come to a conclusion with them we withdrew, and left them to deliberate on the condition I offered, which was to suspend the measures they
had taken for one year. After an hour's conference, we were called to receive their answer, which was, they could not submit to the terms of union. I then prepared to
leave the house, to go to a near neighbor's to lodge, under the heaviest cloud I ever felt in America - O! what I felt! - nor I alone, but the agents on both sides! - they
wept like children, but kept their opinions.
 Copyright (c)10.
"Wednesday     2005-2009,
                  - I returnedInfobase   Media
                               to take leave    Corp.
                                             of conference, and to go off immediately to the north; but found they were brought to an agreement whilePage    26 / 370
                                                                                                                                                      I had been
praying, as with a broken heart, in the house we went to lodge at; and brothers Watters and Garrettson had been praying up stairs where the conference sat. We heard
what they had to say - surely the hand of God has been greatly seen in all this: there might have been twenty promising preachers, and three thousand people, seriously
had taken for one year. After an hour's conference, we were called to receive their answer, which was, they could not submit to the terms of union. I then prepared to
leave the house, to go to a near neighbor's to lodge, under the heaviest cloud I ever felt in America - O! what I felt! - nor I alone, but the agents on both sides! - they
wept like children, but kept their opinions.

"Wednesday 10. - I returned to take leave of conference, and to go off immediately to the north; but found they were brought to an agreement while I had been
praying, as with a broken heart, in the house we went to lodge at; and brothers Watters and Garrettson had been praying up stairs where the conference sat. We heard
what they had to say - surely the hand of God has been greatly seen in all this: there might have been twenty promising preachers, and three thousand people, seriously
affected by this separation; but the Lord would not suffer this - we then had preaching by brother Watters on, 'Come thou with us, and we will do thee good:' afterward
we had a love-feast; preachers and people wept, prayed, and talked, so that the spirit of dissension was powerfully weakened, and I hoped it would never take again."

This unhappy affair being thus amicably adjusted, the preachers went to their respective fields of labor with renewed courage; and although the clouds of war still hung
lowering over all the land, and often threatened them with showers of persecution, yet those who became personally acquainted with them were so thoroughly
convinced of the purity of their motives and conduct, and some of those being among the most influential men in the country, they threw around them the shield of their
protection. Mr. Asbury being let loose from his confinement, traveled extensively through the southern counties of Virginia and some parts of North Carolina, exerting
all his powers to promote the cause of God, and particularly to heal the divisions which had arisen from the disputes respecting the ordinances. Though the preachers all
agreed to suspend their use for the present, yet a few of them being not a little pleased with their self-created authority, submitted to the measure with great reluctance,
and many of the people surrendered their supposed privileges not without a struggle. Through his influence, however, and that of Mr. Garrettson, and some other
influential men of peace and union, the breach was finally healed, and peace and love reigned throughout their borders.

Some places, however, were much disturbed and distressed on account of the war, which now raged with increased violence. In consequence of the continual
marching and countermarching of the armies, both of friends and enemies, some of the circuits were abandoned, and others but partially supplied. And although general
protection was extended to the preachers, in conformity to the principles of civil and religious liberty for which the United States were now contending, yet there were
not wanting individuals who, from various pretexts, stirred up a spirit of persecution against the Methodists. To those who were deeply interested in the success of our
arms and who were actuated only by the blind impulses of human nature in its depraved state, it was provoking to find a people in the midst of them led on by a number
of active and zealous preachers, who were from principle averse to war; for such was the case in respect to most of the preachers and people denominated
Methodists. Add to this the fact, that their first leaders were directly from England, some of whom had not concealed their partiality for their mother country, and all
under a leader who had boldly advocated the cause of his government, and denounced the Americans as rebels, it is no wonder that any one who wished to raise the
wind of persecution against a Methodist preacher, need only shout Tory, and his wish was accomplished. To this disgraceful practice some resorted, and thereby
gratified their unreasonable opposition to the men whom they inwardly hated on account of the spirited manner in which they rebuked them for their wickedness.
Among others who suffered in this way, the most conspicuous was Mr. F. Garrettson. On the 27th of February of this year, after preaching to a numerous and attentive
congregation in Dorchester county, he was seized by his enemies, and finally committed to prison. Though he suffered much in body in consequence of having no other
bed than the floor, with his saddle bags for his pillow, with two large windows open upon him yet he enjoyed great spiritual consolation in prayer and meditation,
reading and writing, and was not a little comforted by the visits and prayers of his friends and pious acquaintances.

Before, however, his trial came on, Mr. Asbury went to the governor of Maryland and interceded behalf of Mr. Garrettson; and the governor of Delaware state, being
a great friend to the Methodists, sent a letter of recommendation to the governor of Maryland, who immediately set him at liberty. Though the enemies of the cross of
Christ in Dorchester county were much dissatisfied with his liberation, yet the authority of their governor prevailed over their opposition, and Mr. Garrettson
immediately recommenced his favorite work of preaching the gospel, and "the word of the Lord," says he, "spread through all that country, and hundreds, both white
and black, experienced the love of Jesus," so that not far from the very place where he was imprisoned, he soon after preached to a congregation of not less than three
thousand people, and many of his bitterest persecutors were among the happy converts to the truth.

From the minutes of the conference it appears there was a decrease of members of seventy-three, and of preachers seven; the number being, preachers forty-two,
members eight thousand five hundred and four.

1781. It seems that the conference this year was begun at Choptank, in the state of Delaware, April 16, and adjourned to Baltimore, to the 24th of the same month.
The following are assigned as the reasons for this measure: - "To examine those who could not go to Baltimore, and to provide supplies for the circuits where the Lord
is more immediately pouring out his Spirit." With a view to secure greater unanimity of sentiment and action, thirty-nine out of fifty-four preachers set their names to a
paper, expressive of their determination to "preach the old Methodist doctrine, and strictly to enforce the discipline as contained in the notes, sermons, and minutes
published by Mr. Wesley," and "to discountenance a separation among either preachers or people."

They also passed a rule respecting local preachers, forbidding their traveling circuits without consulting Mr. Asbury, or the assistant near where he resides; also
providing that no excluded person should be readmitted without giving evidence of repentance; and a third making it the duty of preachers to read often the Rules of the
Societies, the Character of a Methodist, and the Plain Account of Christian Perfection.

This year the following rule was adopted for settling disputes which might arise between brethren in their dealings with each other: "Let the assistant preacher at
quarterly meeting consult with the steward, in appointing proper persons to examine into the circumstances, and if there be any suspicion of injustice, or inability in the
referees, to appoint men of more skill and probity, and the parties to abide by their decision, or be excluded the society." They likewise appointed the first Thursday in
June, September, January, and April, as days of general fasting.

For the first time, the following question and answer were recorded: ï¿½

"Question Who desist from traveling this year?

"Answer John Dickins, Isham Tatum, William Moore, Greenberry Green, Daniel Ruff."

Notwithstanding the ravages of the war, which raged this year with most violence in the southern states, the Lord greatly blessed the labors of his faithful and devoted
servants, particularly in the states of Maryland and Delaware, as well as in some parts of Virginia and North Carolina; but some of the circuits in these latter places
were so harassed with hostile armies, that they were not accessible to the preachers; and many of the members, though much averse to war, were obliged to serve in
the American army, by which means some lost their lives, others made "shipwreck of faith and a good conscience," and all were less or more injured in their religious
character and enjoyments. Those who were so entirely opposed to war from principle as utterly to refuse to fight, were whipped, or fined and imprisoned, and
persecuted in a variety of ways. And such were the anxieties manifested by the people respecting the final issue of the contest, particularly in Virginia, where the bloody
conflict was renewed this year with increased violence, that when they did assemble for divine worship, their conversation turned more upon the political situation of the
country, and the probable results of the war, than upon religion; fathers and mothers were anxious for the fate of their sons who were in the army, and wives for their
husbands.

But though these things exerted an injurious influence upon individuals, and in some places upon whole societies, yet, as a body, they prospered, so much so that the
increase was not less than two thousand and thirty-five, and of preachers twelve.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 27 / 370
Among others who contributed to advance the cause of God was the Rev. Mr. Jarratt, before mentioned. He attended the conference, preached to the people with
great power and acceptance, gave his advice in matters of importance, and administered the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Of his services Mr. Asbury
makes honorable mention in his Journal for this year. After speaking of preaching in his barn he says, Mr. Jarratt seemed all life, and I determined to spend himself in
husbands.

But though these things exerted an injurious influence upon individuals, and in some places upon whole societies, yet, as a body, they prospered, so much so that the
increase was not less than two thousand and thirty-five, and of preachers twelve.

Among others who contributed to advance the cause of God was the Rev. Mr. Jarratt, before mentioned. He attended the conference, preached to the people with
great power and acceptance, gave his advice in matters of importance, and administered the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Of his services Mr. Asbury
makes honorable mention in his Journal for this year. After speaking of preaching in his barn he says, Mr. Jarratt seemed all life, and I determined to spend himself in
the work of God, and visit what circuits he could."

This year has been rendered famous in the annals of our country by the capture of the British army under the command of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, Virginia. This
event gave a pleasing hope to the friends of peace on both sides of the Atlantic - and to none more than to the Methodists - that this war, which had so long desolated
the continent, would soon come to an end; while American patriots hailed this as an auspicious event, bringing with it a sure pledge of future prosperity.

1782. The tenth conference commenced in Ellis's preaching house, Va., April 17, and by adjournment in Baltimore, May 21. This was done to accommodate the
preachers; but as that held in Baltimore was the oldest, nothing that was done in the Virginia conference was considered binding, unless sanctioned by this conference.

Preachers this year, 59; (Preachers last year, 54); Members, 11,785; (Members last year, 10,539); Increase in Preachers, 5; Increase in Members, 1,246.

The appointment of Mr. Asbury by Mr. Wesley as general assistant was reconfirmed at this conference by a unanimous vote, After passing sundry rules for the better
regulation of themselves and the people of their charge, the following was entered upon the minutes: ï¿½

"The conference acknowledge their obligations to the Rev. Mr. Jarratt, for his kind and friendly services to the preachers and people, from our first entrance into
Virginia, and more particularly for attending our conference in Sussex, in public and private; and advise the preachers in the south to consult him and take his advice in
the absence of brother Asbury."

At this conference they re-resolved to abide by the decision formerly made, not to administer the ordinances. To supply this deficiency, Mr. Jarratt proffered his
services, attended some of their quarterly meetings, administered the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper, and otherwise assisted them in their work of
spreading the gospel among the people. Hence the above acknowledgment of his services.

Only two circuits, Lancaster, in Pennsylvania, and South Branch, in Virginia, had been added during the past year. Nor do we find any thing special in reference to the
general state of the societies; but there was a considerable outpouring of the Spirit in the northern parts of Virginia and in some parts of Maryland. For the first time they
determined when and where the next conference should be held, namely, in Virginia the first Thursday, and in Baltimore the last Wednesday in May. Considering the
state of the country, the societies in general were prosperous, and much united together.

1783. On the 6th of May the eleventh conference assembled at Ellis' preaching house in Virginia, and by adjournment in Baltimore on the 27th of the same month.

Preachers this year, 82; (Preachers last year, 59); Members, 13,740; (Members last year, 11,789); Increase in Preachers, 23; Increase in Members, 1,955.

We find them at this conference ordering the sum two hundred and sixty pounds to be raised for the support of the preachers' wives. The following rules were passed
on the subject of slavery, and on the manufacturing and drinking spirituous liquors: ï¿½

"Question What shall be done with our local preachers who hold slaves contrary to the laws which authorize their freedom in any of the United States.

"Answer We will try them another year. In the meantime, let every assistant deal faithfully and plainly with every one, and report to the next conference. It may be
necessary to suspend them.

"Question Should our friends be permitted to make spirituous liquors, sell, and drink them in drams.

"Answer By no means. We think it wrong in its natural consequences and desire all our preachers to teach our people, by precept and example, to put away this evil."

The first Thursdays in July and October were appointed as days of thanksgiving "for our public peace, temporal and spiritual prosperity, and for the glorious work of
God:" and the first Fridays in January and April were set apart as days of fasting and prayer.

After appointing the next conference to be held in the city of Baltimore on the fourth Thursday in May, 1784, they ordered that "the assistants and those who were to
be received into full connection," should attend. This is the first time that we find on record any rule respecting who should attend the conference.

Richard Garrettson, Micaijah Debruler, and Samuel Watson, desisted from traveling.

They could not but be thankful to the great Head of the Church for sending peace in their borders, by which means the restraints which had been imposed, in many
places, upon the preachers were taken off, and they were therefore permitted to travel wherever they pleased, and to preach the gospel to whomsoever they might find
willing to hear it. The consequence was that their borders were greatly enlarged on every hand, both in the older and new settlements.

On hearing this glorious news, Mr. Asbury, who, perhaps, had suffered as much as any of the preachers for conscience' sake, makes the following reflections:

"April 5, I heard the news that peace was confirmed between England and America. I had various exercises of mind on the occasion: it may cause great changes to
take place among us; some for the better and some for the worse. It may make against the work of God. Our preachers will be far more likely to settle in the world;
and our people, by getting into trade and acquiring wealth, may drink into its spirit. Believing the report to be true, I took some notice of it while I treated on Acts x, 36,
at brother Clayton's, near Halifax, where they were firing their cannon and rejoicing in their way on the occasion."

These certainly are very chastened exultations in a man who had suffered so much from the calamities of war, and must, therefore, have enjoyed some bright
anticipations from the return of peace; but they show with what moderation he received every temporal mercy, lest it might, by its abuse, become an occasion of a sinful
conformity to the spirit and temper of this world.

The Methodist societies, however, soon began to witness the beneficial results from this termination of hostilities, in the enlargement of their work, and in the facilities
afforded to the preachers to itinerate through the country. During the war many had moved from the more immediate scene of the conflict to the back settlements,
where they were destitute of the word and ordinances of religion. On the return, of peace, these were visited by the preachers, while the older circuits, some of which
had been either
 Copyright      entirely, or partially
            (c) 2005-2009,    Infobase abandoned  during the war, were now regularly supplied; and the consequence of these salutary movements was,Page
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                        a more28diffusive
                                                                                                                                                                        / 370
spread of the gospel, and the bringing the societies into greater compactness and order under their disciplinary regulations. Hence pure religion greatly revived in almost
every direction, while several additional laborers entered the field of itinerancy. That success attended their labors is manifest from the fact that the increase to the
numbers in society was, as before stated, one thousand nine hundred and fifty-five, and that eleven new circuits were taken into the work. These were Caroline and
The Methodist societies, however, soon began to witness the beneficial results from this termination of hostilities, in the enlargement of their work, and in the facilities
afforded to the preachers to itinerate through the country. During the war many had moved from the more immediate scene of the conflict to the back settlements,
where they were destitute of the word and ordinances of religion. On the return, of peace, these were visited by the preachers, while the older circuits, some of which
had been either entirely, or partially abandoned during the war, were now regularly supplied; and the consequence of these salutary movements was, a more diffusive
spread of the gospel, and the bringing the societies into greater compactness and order under their disciplinary regulations. Hence pure religion greatly revived in almost
every direction, while several additional laborers entered the field of itinerancy. That success attended their labors is manifest from the fact that the increase to the
numbers in society was, as before stated, one thousand nine hundred and fifty-five, and that eleven new circuits were taken into the work. These were Caroline and
Anamessex, in Maryland; Allegheny, Cumberland, and Holstein, in Virginia; Guilford, Caswell, Salisbury, Marsh, Bertie, and Pasquotank, in North Carolina; Norfolk
and New York, which had been left destitute in consequence of having been in possession of the British troops, were again supplied with preachers.

The intercourse between England and the United States being restored on the return of peace, it was feared that men of exceptionable character might be induced to
emigrate from that to this country, and endeavor to palm themselves upon the people as Methodists or preachers. To prevent impositions of this sort, the present
conference passed the following rule: ï¿½

"We will not receive them," (European Methodists) "without a letter of recommendation, the truth of which we have no reason to doubt."

They were much strengthened in this resolution by receiving, in the latter part of this year, the following letter from Mr. Wesley: ï¿½

Bristol, Oct., 1783

"1. Let all of you be determined to abide by the Methodist doctrine and discipline, published in the four volumes of Sermons, and the Notes upon the New Testament,
together with the large minutes of conference.

"2. Beware of preachers coming from Great Britain or Ireland without a full recommendation from me. Three of our traveling preachers here eagerly desired to go to
America; but I could not approve of it by any means; because I am not satisfied that they thoroughly like either our discipline or our doctrine; I think they differ from our
judgment in one or both. Therefore if these or any others come without my recommendation, take care how you receive them.

"3. Neither should you receive any preachers, however recommended, who will not be subject to the American conference, and cheerfully conform to the minutes both
of the American and English conferences.

"4. I do not wish our American brethren to receive any who make any difficulty on receiving Francis Asbury as the general assistant.

"Undoubtedly, the greatest danger to the work of God in America is likely to arise either from preachers coming from Europe, or from such as will arise from among
yourselves, speaking perverse things, or bringing in among you new doctrines, particularly Calvinian. You should guard against this with all possible care, for it is far
easier to keep them out than to thrust them out.

"I commend you all to the grace of God, and am your affectionate friend and brother,
"John Wesley."

It was not to be expected that all who made profession of religion should adorn the doctrine of God their Savior, nor that all who professed to be called of God to
preach the gospel should stand fast in their calling, giving no occasion of offense. Mr. Asbury, in his Journal for this year, gives an affecting account of the apostasy and
sudden death of Isaac Rawlings, who had been employed for eight or ten years as a preacher, but who furnished evidence of his instability at various times. He finally,
after striving in a secret way, to make a party for himself, left the connection, and he and his adherents took possession of the Forest chapel. He was, however, soon
forsaken by his followers, and became irregular in his life, lost the confidence of the public, and after having spent some hours in writing a defense of himself against
some scandalous imputations which had been cast upon his character, mounted a "mettlesome horse, and had not rode many yards before he was thrown to the ground
and died on the spot." "I had said," says Mr. Asbury, "I think he cannot stay long, because he did pervert the right ways of the Lord."

1784. - On the 30th of April, the twelfth conference began at Ellis's chapel, in Virginia, and closed at Baltimore on the 28th of May following.

Preachers this year, 83; (Preachers last year, 82); Members, 14,986; (Members last year, 13,740); Increase in Preachers, 1; Increase in Members, 1,248.

David Abbott, James Thomas, James Mallory, and John Coleman, desisted from traveling; and Henry Medcalf and William Wright had died. This is the first time we
find an account taken of those who had died, and nothing more is said of them than simply to record their deaths.

Among other things, they passed resolutions to collect money by a general yearly subscription in every circuit toward building new chapels, and discharging the debts
on those already erected - to carry the rule passed last year on slavery into execution, except in Virginia - to improve the singing, by keeping close to Mr. Wesley's
tunes and hymns - and to conform to his advice respecting receiving European Methodist preachers, as expressed in the preceding letter.

There was a considerable revival this year in some of the frontier settlements, and the prospects of future usefulness were brightening every day, the preachers and
people feeling the beneficial effects of the new government, which had been established after the loss of so much blood and treasure.

Mr. Lee, in his History of the Methodists, informs us that to this time they had not printed the minutes, but preserved them only in manuscript. They have since,
however, been collected and printed; and it is from these printed minutes that the principal facts in respect to the doings of the conferences have been taken.

CHAPTER 3
An account of the organization of
the Methodist Episcopal Church,
with some arguments in its defense.

We have arrived at a very important period in the history of Methodism in this country. And as so much has been said respecting the constituting of the Methodist
societies here into an independent church, I shall, in the first place, give a detail of the facts in the case, and, secondly, offer some arguments in defense of the measure.

I. Hitherto the Methodists, both in Europe and America, had been considered as a society within a church - in Great Britain they considered themselves as members of
the establishment - in America as members of that denomination to which they might be attached. The preachers in both hemispheres, not having been consecrated to
their work by the imposition of hands, were distinguished as "lay-preachers," and had not, except in the instance heretofore narrated, presumed to administer the
ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Under these circumstances much uneasiness had been manifested both in Europe and America, more especially here. But
all solicitation,
 Copyright        whether fromInfobase
              (c) 2005-2009,   the preachers
                                        MediaorCorp.
                                               people, for the establishment of a separate church, had been strenuously resisted by Mr. Wesley, as being Pageforeign
                                                                                                                                                                 29 /to370
                                                                                                                                                                        his
primary design, and incompatible with the principles he had avowed from the beginning of his ministry. He commenced his ministerial, labor with the single intention of
reviving evangelical religion in the Church, by preaching her doctrines and enforcing her discipline. This was the state of things at the time of which we are now
speaking.
I. Hitherto the Methodists, both in Europe and America, had been considered as a society within a church - in Great Britain they considered themselves as members of
the establishment - in America as members of that denomination to which they might be attached. The preachers in both hemispheres, not having been consecrated to
their work by the imposition of hands, were distinguished as "lay-preachers," and had not, except in the instance heretofore narrated, presumed to administer the
ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Under these circumstances much uneasiness had been manifested both in Europe and America, more especially here. But
all solicitation, whether from the preachers or people, for the establishment of a separate church, had been strenuously resisted by Mr. Wesley, as being foreign to his
primary design, and incompatible with the principles he had avowed from the beginning of his ministry. He commenced his ministerial, labor with the single intention of
reviving evangelical religion in the Church, by preaching her doctrines and enforcing her discipline. This was the state of things at the time of which we are now
speaking.

As, however, the colonies had now become an independent government, no longer under the control of Great Britain, either in civil or ecclesiastical matters, Mr.
Wesley began to relax from the sternness with which he had heretofore resisted the solicitations of the American Methodists, and to think seriously of granting their
requests; and after consulting with his most intimate friends respecting the propriety of the measure - for of its lawfulness he had no doubt - he resolved to grant their
request, and adopted means to carry the resolution into effect.

"At the conference held in Leeds, in 1784, he declared his intention of sending Dr. Coke and some other preachers to America. Mr. Richard Whatcoat and Mr.
Thomas Vasey offered themselves as missionaries for that purpose, and were accepted. Before they sailed, Mr. Wesley abridged the Common Prayer Book of the
Church of England, and wrote to Dr. Coke, then in London, desiring him to meet him in Bristol, to receive fuller powers, and to bring the Rev. Mr. Creighton with him.
The doctor and Mr. Creighton accordingly met him in Bristol when, with their assistance, he ordained Mr. Richard Whatcoat and Mr. Thomas Vasey presbyters for
America; and being peculiarly attached to every rite of the Church of England, he afterward ordained Dr. Coke a superintendent, giving him letters of ordination under
his hand and seal, and at the same time the following letter, to be printed and circulated in America:"1

"Bristol, Sept. 10th, 1784

To Dr. Coke, Mr. Asbury, and our Brethren in North America:

"1. By a very uncommon train of providences, many of the provinces of North America are totally disjoined from the British empire, and erected into independent
states. The English government has no authority over them, either civil or ecclesiastical, any more than over the states of Holland. A civil authority is exercised over
them, partly by the congress, partly by the state assemblies. But no one either exercises or claims any ecclesiastical authority at all. In this peculiar situation some
thousands of the inhabitants of these states desire my advice: and in compliance with their desire I have drawn up a little sketch.

"2. Lord King's Account of the Primitive Church convinced me, many years ago, that bishops and presbyters are the same order, and consequently have the same right
to ordain. For many years I have been importuned from time to time to exercise this right, by ordaining part of our traveling preachers. But I have still refused, not only
for peace' sake, but because I was determined, as little as possible to violate the established order of the national Church, to which I belonged.

"3. But the case is widely different between England and North America. Here there are bishops who have a legal jurisdiction. In America there are none, and but few
parish ministers: so for some hundred miles together there is none either to baptize or to administer the Lord's supper. Here, therefore, my scruples are at an end: and I
conceive myself at full liberty, as I violate no order and invade no man's right, by appointing and sending laborers into the harvest.

"4. I have accordingly appointed Dr. Coke and Mr. Francis Asbury, to be joint superintendents 2 over our brethren in North America. As also Richard Whatcoat and
Thomas Vasey to act as elders among them, by baptizing and ministering the Lord's supper.

"5. If any one will point out a more rational and Scriptural way of feeding and guiding those poor sheep in the wilderness, I will gladly embrace it. At present I cannot
see any better method than that I have taken.

"6. It has indeed been proposed to desire the English bishops to ordain part of our preachers for America. But to this I object,

1. I desired the bishop of London to ordain one only; but could not prevail:

2. If they consented, we know the slowness of their proceedings; but the matter admits of no delay:

3. If they would ordain them now, they would likewise expect to govern them. And how grievously would this entangle us!

4. As our American brethren are now totally disentangled both from the state and from the English hierarchy, we dare not entangle them again; either with the one or the
other. They are now at full liberty simply to follow the Scriptures and the primitive church. And we judge it best that they should stand fast in that liberty wherewith God
has so strangely made them free.

John Wesley."

The following is the letter of ordination which Mr. Wesley gave to Dr. Coke: "To all to whom these presents shall come, John Wesley, late Fellow of Lincoln College,
in Oxford, Presbyter of the Church of England, sendeth greeting:

"Whereas many of the people in the southern provinces of North America, who desire to continue under my care, and still adhere to the doctrine and discipline of the
Church of England, are greatly distressed for want of ministers to administer the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper, according to the usage of the same
Church, and where as there does not appear to be any other way of supplying them with ministers:

"Know all men, that I, John Wesley, think myself to providentially called at this time to set apart some persons for the work of the ministry in America And, therefore,
under the protection of Almighty God, and with a single eye to his glory, I have this day set apart as a superintendent, by the imposition of my hands, and prayer, (being
assisted by other ordained ministers,) Thomas Coke, Dr. of civil law, a presbyter of the Church of England, and a man whom I judge to be well qualified for that great
work. And I do hereby recommend him to all whom it may concern, as a fit person to preside over the flock of Christ. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my
hand and seal, this second day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-four.

"John Wesley."

Being thus furnished with the proper credentials, in the month of September Dr. Coke, in company with Messrs. Whatcoat and Vasey, set sail for America, and landed
in the city of New York on the 3rd of November, 1784. From thence they proceeded through Philadelphia to the state of Delaware, where, on the 15th day of the
same month, he met Mr. Asbury at Barratt's chapel. Mr. Asbury gives the following account of this meeting: ï¿½

"Sunday  15.(c)
 Copyright   I came  to Barratt's
                2005-2009,        chapel.
                             Infobase     Here,Corp.
                                       Media    to my great joy, I met those dear men of God, Dr. Coke and Richard Whatcoat. We were greatly comforted
                                                                                                                                                     Page 30  together.
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
The doctor preached on Christ our wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. Having had no opportunity of conversing with them before public worship, I
was greatly surprised to see brother Whatcoat assist by taking the cup in the administration of the sacrament. I was shocked when first informed of the intention of
these my brethren in coming to this country: it may be of God. My answer then was, If the preachers unanimously choose me, I shall not act in the capacity I have
Being thus furnished with the proper credentials, in the month of September Dr. Coke, in company with Messrs. Whatcoat and Vasey, set sail for America, and landed
in the city of New York on the 3rd of November, 1784. From thence they proceeded through Philadelphia to the state of Delaware, where, on the 15th day of the
same month, he met Mr. Asbury at Barratt's chapel. Mr. Asbury gives the following account of this meeting: ï¿½

"Sunday 15. I came to Barratt's chapel. Here, to my great joy, I met those dear men of God, Dr. Coke and Richard Whatcoat. We were greatly comforted together.
The doctor preached on Christ our wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. Having had no opportunity of conversing with them before public worship, I
was greatly surprised to see brother Whatcoat assist by taking the cup in the administration of the sacrament. I was shocked when first informed of the intention of
these my brethren in coming to this country: it may be of God. My answer then was, If the preachers unanimously choose me, I shall not act in the capacity I have
hitherto done by Mr. Wesley's appointment. The design of organizing the Methodists into an independent Episcopal Church was opened to the preachers present, and
it was agreed to call a general conference, to meet at Baltimore the ensuing Christmas; as also that brother Garrettson go off to Virginia to give notice thereof to the
brethren in the south."

According to this arrangement, Mr. Garrettson set off immediately on his southern journey, sending letters to those he could not see; and Dr. Coke spent the
intermediate time in visiting various parts of the country and preaching to the people. On Friday the 26th, Mr. Asbury says,

"I observed this day as a day of fasting and prayer, that I might know the will of God in the matter; that is to come before the conference. The preachers and people
seem to be much pleased with the projected plan; I myself am led to think it is of the Lord. I am not tickled with the honor to be gained. I see danger in the way. My
soul waits upon God. O that he may lead us in the way we should go!"

In conformity with the above arrangement, December 25th, sixty out of the eighty-three preachers then in the traveling connection, assembled in the city of Baltimore
for the conference, in which Dr. Coke presided, assisted by Mr. Asbury; and the first act of the conference was, by a unanimous vote, to elect Dr. Coke and Francis
Asbury as general superintendents; for although Mr. Asbury had been appointed to that high office by Mr. Wesley, yet he declined acting in that capacity independently
of the suffrages of his brethren over whom he must preside. After his election, being first ordained a deacon, then an elder, Mr. Asbury was consecrated by Dr. Coke,
assisted by several elders, to the office of a superintendent, in the manner set forth in the following certificate: ï¿½

"Know all men by these presents, That I, Thomas Coke, Doctor of civil law, late of Jesus College, in the university of Oxford, presbyter of the Church of England, and
superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America; under the protection of Almighty God, and with a single eye to his glory; by the imposition of my hands
and prayer, (being assisted by two ordained elders,) did on the twenty-fifth day of this month, December, set apart Francis Asbury for the office of a deacon in the
aforesaid Methodist Episcopal Church. And also on the twenty-sixth day of the said month, did, by the imposition of my hands and prayer, (being assisted by the said
elders,) set apart the said Francis Asbury for the office of elder in the said Methodist Episcopal Church. And on this twenty-seventh day of the said month, being the
day of the date hereof, have, by the imposition of my hands and prayer, (being assisted by the said elders,) set apart the said Francis Asbury for the office of a
superintendent in the said Methodist Episcopal Church, a man whom I judge to be well qualified for that great work. And I do hereby recommend him to all whom it
may concern, as a fit person preside over the flock of Christ. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this 27th day of December, in the year of our
Lord 1784.

"Thomas Coke."

One of the elders who assisted at the consecration of Mr. Asbury, was the Rev. Mr. Otterbine, a minister of the German Church. Having enjoyed an intimate
acquaintance with this pious and evangelical minister of Jesus Christ, and having full fellowship with him as a laborious and useful servant of God, Mr. Asbury requested
that he might be associated with Dr. Coke and the other elders in the performance of this solemn ceremony.

The following persons were elected, twelve of whom were consecrated elders: Freeborn Garrettson, William Gill, Le Roy Cole, John Hagerty, James O. Cromwell,
John Tunnel, Nelson Reed, Jeremiah Lambert, Reuben Ellis, James O'Kelly, Richard Ivey, Beverly Allen, 3 and Henry Willis. Mr. Garrettson and Mr. Cromwell were
set apart especially for Nova Scotia, to which place they soon after went; and their labors and success will be noticed in the proper place. Mr. Lambert was ordained
for the Island of Antigua, in the West Indies.

John Dickins, Caleb Boyer, and Ignatus Pigman, were elected deacons.

II. Having thus given an account of these transactions, we proceed to offer a few arguments in their defense. Let it be recollected,

1. That there was, a loud call for these things. Most of the clergy of the English Church, during the revolution, had fled from their flocks; and those who remained, with
very few exceptions, were fit for any thing rather than ministers of the gospel. From the hands of such men the Methodists felt unwilling to receive the ordinances. As to
the Presbyterians and Congregationalists, they would neither baptize the children unless at least one of the parents professed faith in their doctrines, nor admit them to
the communion table unless they became members of their church. The Baptists were more rigid still, as they could fellowship none unless they had been baptized by
immersion. To neither of these conditions could the Methodists submit. Besides, by these denominations, the Methodists were treated as heretics, on account of their
opposition to the Calvinistic doctrine of decrees, and the final perseverance of the saints. Hence a necessity, originating from the state of things in this country,
compelled the Methodists either to remain without the ordinances, to administer them by unconsecrated hands, or to provide for them in the manner they did. Those
who disclaim all dependence upon the argument derived from the necessity of the case, would do well to inquire whether any man can be justified in doing an
unnecessary work - a work that might be scripturally dispensed with. It appears to the writer, that if there be no weight in this argument, then it follows that Mr.
Wesley, and those who acted with him in this solemn affair were guilty of a work of supererogation, and therefore cannot be justified on any principle whatever, either
of Scripture, reason, or conscience.

2. Let it be recollected also, that those who consecrated Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey, namely, Mr. Wesley, Dr. Coke, and Mr. Creighton, were all regular
presbyters in the Church of England; and that those who laid hands on Dr. Coke, and set him apart as a superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal church in America,
were also presbyters regularly ordained to that office.

3. It appears manifest from several passages of Scripture, particularly Acts 13:1, 2, and 1 Timothy 4:14, and the testimonies of the primitive fathers of the church, that
presbyters and bishops were of the same order, and that they originally possessed the power of ordination.

4. The doctrine of uninterrupted succession from the apostles, in a third order, by a triple consecration, as distinct from and superior to presbyters, has been discarded
by many of the most eminent ecclesiastical writers, as resting upon no solid foundation, not being susceptible of proof from any authentic source.

5. Mr. Wesley possessed a right over the Methodists which no man else did or could possess, because they were his spiritual children, raised up under his preaching
and superintendence, and hence they justly looked to him for a supply of the ordinances of Jesus Christ.

6. Therefore in exercising the power with which the divine Head of the Church had invested him, he invaded no other man's right, nor yet assumed that which did not
belong to him.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 31 / 370
7. Hence he did not, as the objection which this argument is designed to refute supposes, ordain either presbyters or a bishop for the English Church, nor for any other
church then existing, but simply and solely for the Methodist societies in America. And therefore in doing this necessary work, he neither acted inconsistently with
himself as a presbyter of the Church of England, nor incompatible with his frequent avowals to remain in that Church, and not to separate from it.
and superintendence, and hence they justly looked to him for a supply of the ordinances of Jesus Christ.

6. Therefore in exercising the power with which the divine Head of the Church had invested him, he invaded no other man's right, nor yet assumed that which did not
belong to him.

7. Hence he did not, as the objection which this argument is designed to refute supposes, ordain either presbyters or a bishop for the English Church, nor for any other
church then existing, but simply and solely for the Methodist societies in America. And therefore in doing this necessary work, he neither acted inconsistently with
himself as a presbyter of the Church of England, nor incompatible with his frequent avowals to remain in that Church, and not to separate from it.

8. For in fact, in organizing the Methodist Episcopal Church he did not separate either from the English or Protestant Episcopal Church; for that Church had no
jurisdiction here, and the Methodist was organized some time before the Protestant Episcopal Church had an existence. Hence he acted perfectly consistent with
himself, with all his avowals of attachment to the Church of England, while he proceeded to organize a church here; for while he did this, and thereby established a
separate and independent church in America, where the English Church had no jurisdiction, he and his people in England still remained members of the Establishment.

9. While the Scriptures are silent in respect to the particular form of church government which should be established, they certainly allow of an Episcopal form, because
it is not incompatible with any known precept or usage of primitive Christianity.

10. This is farther manifest from the fact, that the apostles and evangelists did exercise a jurisdiction over the entire church, presbyters, deacons, and people, though at
the same time there is no proof that as to order, created such by a third consecration, they were higher than the presbyters.

11. Distinguishing, therefore, between the power of ordination and the power of jurisdiction, we may see how an Episcopal government may be created by a
presbyterial ordination, and hence justify the act of Mr. Wesley and his associates in setting apart Dr. Coke to the office of a general superintendent.

These arguments are merely stated here as the grounds on which the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church is justified, referring the reader who may wish to
see them in detail, with the proofs on which they rest for support, to the book recently published, called "An Original Church of Christ." In that performance he will see
all objections met, and I trust fully answered, and the proceedings of Mr. Wesley and his co-workers amply vindicated.

12. Another ground of defense is in the character of those who were employed in this transaction. As to the Rev. John Wesley, it is almost needless now to say any
thing in his commendation. In him were concentrated all the elements of a great man and by a conscientious improvement of his gifts, having been made a partaker of
"like precious faith," he was as much distinguished by his goodness as by his greatness; but all his other endowments were propelled on by his inextinguishable thirst for
the salvation of his fellow-men, and fully employed, as an evangelist, in the grand cause of Jesus Christ. And such were the effects of these labors, that at the time of
which we are now speaking there were no less than sixty-four thousand one hundred and fifty-five members of society, and one hundred and ninety-five preachers in
Europe; and fourteen thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight members, and eighty-three preachers in America; making in all seventy-nine thousand one hundred and
forty-three members, and two hundred and seventy-eight preachers. These had been raised up through his instrumentality in the short space of forty-five years, as seals
to his ministry, and as evidences of his call to the work in which he was engaged. Of his call, therefore, and qualification for the work of an evangelist, there can be no
doubt, any more than there should be of his right, as the spiritual father of this numerous family, to provide them with all the means of grace.

And as Dr. Thomas Coke took an active and conspicuous part in the organization and establishment of the Methodist Episcopal Church, it seems proper that a short
account should be given of him in this place. He received his education at the university of Oxford, and though in his early days he was infected with infidel principles,
yet by reading the works of Bishop Sherlock, he was convinced of the truth of Christianity, and was ordained first a deacon and then a presbyter in the Church of
England. But like most of the clergy in that day, he was a stranger to experimental godliness. Hearing, however, of Mr. Wesley, he sought and obtained an interview
with that apostolic man, and by him was instructed more perfectly in the ways of the Lord. Not long after he fully joined himself with Mr. Wesley, was made a partaker
of justification by faith in Jesus Christ and became an active and zealous assistant to the founder of Methodism. For about six years previous to his sailing to America,
he had given full proof of his zealous attachment to the cause of Christ, of his love to Methodist doctrine and discipline, and of his entire devotedness to the best
interests of mankind. This was the man on whom Mr. Wesley fixed to carry the designs toward his American brethren into execution. And though it may be said that
the doctor was somewhat precipitate in some of his movements, yet it is certain that he gave evidence of the most ardent piety; of a chastened zeal in the cause of God,
and of deep devotion to the interests of the Redeemer.

Of the Rev. Mr. Creighton it is enough to say, that he was a regularly ordained presbyter of the Church of England, a man of a sound mind and of unquestionable piety.
He had for several years devoted himself to the cause of God in connection with Mr. Wesley.

These were the men who consecrated first Messrs. Whatcoat and Vasey to the office of presbyters, and then these latter assisted in the ordination of Dr. Coke to the
office of a superintendent over the American Methodists.

Let us now look for a moment at the character of Mr. Asbury, and see if he was not fully qualified for the high and holy trust confided to him. We have already seen in
the preceding chapters the circumstances under which he was moved to come to this country as a missionary of the cross, the motives by which he was actuated, as
well as the manner in which he discharged his duties up to the time in which he took upon himself the office of a superintendent. By these things it will be seen, I think,
that he was "not a novice" in the things of God, in intellectual endowments, in moral courage, nor yet in that expansive benevolence which should characterize a primitive
evangelist or bishop. He had, indeed, given such "full proof of his ministry," both as respects his spiritual and mental qualifications, and his indefatigable labors "in word
and doctrine," as to insure his election to that high office by a unanimous vote of his brethren - those very brethren too, among whom he had labored for about fifteen
years. And his subsequent life afforded undeniable evidence that their choice had fallen upon the right man.

Now, let those who question the validity of our ordination, and the consequent right we have to administer the ordinances, put their finger upon any organization of a
church since the apostolic days, by any number of men, and if they will find stronger marks of a divine call to do these things, or a more urgent necessity for them,
arising out of the circumstances of the times, we will then review our ground, and hesitate to pronounce the Methodist Episcopal Church Scriptural and apostolical in
her orders and ordinances. Its founders, under the protection of Almighty God, were all men of learning, of deep experience in the things of God, of unquestionable
piety, regularly consecrated presbyters of the Church; and the leader in this whole, affair was the father of the entire family of spiritual children; and therefore possessed
rights over them which no one else possibly could.

To all this it may be said "that the people were not consulted." But their wishes were already known. They had been expressed over and of again; and that their voice
was in exact accordance with the proceedings of the conference, is demonstrable from numerous testimonies.

Mr. Lee says, "The Methodists were pretty generally pleased at our becoming a church, and heartily united together in the plan which the conference had adopted; and
from that time religion greatly revived."

Mr. William Watters, the oldest American Methodist preacher, says, in his memoirs of himself, "We became, instead of a religious society, a separate Church. This
gave great satisfaction through all the societies."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 32 / 370
The Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, in his Memoir of Bishop Asbury, after stating the fact of our having become an independent Church, says, "This step met with general
approbation both among the preachers and members. Perhaps we shall seldom find such unanimity of sentiment upon any question of such magnitude."
from that time religion greatly revived."

Mr. William Watters, the oldest American Methodist preacher, says, in his memoirs of himself, "We became, instead of a religious society, a separate Church. This
gave great satisfaction through all the societies."

The Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, in his Memoir of Bishop Asbury, after stating the fact of our having become an independent Church, says, "This step met with general
approbation both among the preachers and members. Perhaps we shall seldom find such unanimity of sentiment upon any question of such magnitude."

Nor has a murmur been heard, except from a few disaffected individuals, through all our borders, on account of the measures which were adopted at that conference,
and the consequences which have resulted fully sustain the opinions above expressed. What is meant by these results is, not merely making proselytes to the system; for
this of itself is no evidence either for or against any cause; but the real reformation in heart and life of thousands and tens of thousands of immortal souls. If, therefore,
the turning of sinners "from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God," may be pleaded in favor of any system of operations, then may we say God has
fixed the seal of his approbation upon the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church; for it has been instrumental of doing this in the most effectual and extensive
manner in these United States. 4

It has been already stated that Mr. Wesley made an abridgment of the Book of Common Prayer, as used in the Church of England, and recommended that it should be
used by the preachers and people in this country. This accordingly was done in some of the larger towns and cities; but this practice, as well as that of wearing gowns,
which the superintendents and some of the elders did for a season, was soon laid aside, on account of the opposition which was generally manifested against it, with the
exception of the ordinations and sacramental services, which are retained and used at the present time. The following articles of religion were adopted at this
conference, and published: ï¿½

1. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity

There is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness: the maker and preserver of all things, both visible and
invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity; - the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

2. Of the Word, Or Son of God,
who was made very Man

The Son, who is the Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed virgin; so that two
whole and perfect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and manhood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God and
very man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt but also for actual sins of
men.

3. Of the Resurrection of Christ

Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took again his body, with all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature, wherewith, he ascended into heaven,
and there sitteth until he return to judge all men at the last day.

4. Of the Holy Ghost

The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory, with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God.

5. Of the sufficiency of

the Holy Scriptures for Salvation

Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to salvation: so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man that it
should be believed as an article of faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture, we do understand those canonical books of
the Old and New Testament of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church.

Of the Names of the Canonical Books

Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel, The Second Book of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The
Second Book of Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, The Book of Nehemiah, The Book of Esther, The Book of
Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher, Cantica, or Songs of Solomon, Four Prophets the greater, Twelve Prophets the less:

All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account canonical.

6. Of the Old Testament

The Old Testament is not contrary to the New; for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only mediator
between God and man, being both God and man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the
law given from God by Moses, as touching ceremonies and rites, doth not bind Christians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof of necessity be received in any
commonwealth; yet, notwithstanding, no Christian whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments which are called moral.

7. Of Original or Birth-Sin

Original sin standeth not in the following of Adam, (as the Pelagians do vainly talk,) but it is the corruption of the nature of every man, that naturally is engendered of the
offspring of Adam, whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that continually.

8. Of Free Will

The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and works, to faith, and calling upon God;
wherefore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing us, that we may have a good will, and
working with us when we have that good will.

9.Copyright
   Of the Justification of ManInfobase Media Corp.
            (c) 2005-2009,                                                                                                                                Page 33 / 370
We are accounted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, by faith, and not for our own works or deservings: - Wherefore, that
we are justified by faith only is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort.
The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and works, to faith, and calling upon God;
wherefore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing us, that we may have a good will, and
working with us when we have that good will.

9. Of the Justification of Man

We are accounted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, by faith, and not for our own works or deservings: - Wherefore, that
we are justified by faith only is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort.

10. Of Good Works

Although good works, which are the fruits of faith, and follow after justification, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God's judgment; yet are they
pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree discerned by
its fruit.

11. Of Works of Supererogation

Voluntary works, besides over and above God's commandments, which they call works of supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety. For by
them men do declare that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than of bounden duty is required:
whereas Christ saith plainly, When ye have done all that is commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants.

12. Of Sin after Justification

Not every sin willingly committed after justification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Wherefore, the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such
as fall into sin after justification: after we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God, rise again and
amend, our lives. And therefore they are to be condemned who say they can no more sin as long as they live here, or deny the place of forgiveness to such as truly
repent.

13. Of the Church

The visible church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the sacraments duly administered according to Christ's
ordinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same.

14. Of Purgatory

The Romish doctrine concerning purgatory, pardon, worshipping and adoration, as well of images as of relics, and also invocation of saints is a fond thing, vainly
invented, and grounded upon no warrant of Scripture, but repugnant to the word of God.

15. Of speaking in the Congregation

in such a Tongue as the People understand

It is a thing plainly repugnant to the word of God, and the custom of the primitive church, to have public prayer in the church, or to minister the sacraments, in a tongue
not understood by the people.

16. Of the Sacraments

Sacraments ordained of Christ are not only badges or tokens of Christian men's profession; but rather they are certain signs of grace and God's good will toward us, by
the which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen and confirm our faith in him.

These are two sacraments ordained of Christ our Lord in the gospel; that is to say, baptism and the supper of the Lord.

Those five commonly called sacraments that is to say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and extreme unction, are not to be counted for sacraments of the
gospel, being such as have partly grown out of the corrupt following of the apostles, and partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures, but yet have not the like
nature of baptism and the Lord's supper, because they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God.

The sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried about; but that we should duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive the same
they have a wholesome effect or operation: but they that receive them unworthily purchase to themselves condemnation, as St. Paul saith.

17. Of Baptism

Baptism is not only a sign of profession, and mark of difference, whereby Christians are distinguished from others that are not baptized, but it is also a sign of
regeneration, or the new birth. The baptism of young children is to be retained in the church.

18. Of the Lord's Supper

The supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among themselves one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by
Christ's death; insomuch that, to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partaking of the body of Christ; and likewise
the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ.

Transubstantiation, or the change of the substance of bread and wine in the supper of the Lord, cannot be proved by holy writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of
Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions.

The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten, in the supper, only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. And the mean whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten
in the supper, is faith.

The sacrament of the Lord's supper was not by Christ's' ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 34 / 370
19. Of Both Kinds

The cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the lay people: for both the parts of the Lord's supper, by Christ's ordinance and commandment, ought to be ministered to all
in the supper, is faith.

The sacrament of the Lord's supper was not by Christ's' ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped.

19. Of Both Kinds

The cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the lay people: for both the parts of the Lord's supper, by Christ's ordinance and commandment, ought to be ministered to all
Christians alike.

20. Of the one Oblation of Christ,
finished upon the Cross

The offering of Christ once made, is that perfect redemption, propitiation and satisfaction for all the sins of the whole world, both original and actual; and there is none
other satisfaction for sin but that alone. Wherefore, the sacrifice of masses, in the which it is commonly said that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and the dead,
to have remission of pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable, and dangerous deceit.

21. Of the Marriage of Ministers

The ministers of Christ are not commanded by God's law either to vow the estate of single life, or to abstain from marriage: therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other
Christians, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall judge the same to serve best to godliness.

22. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches

It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies should in all places be the same, or exactly alike: for they have been always different, and may be changed according to the
diversity of countries, times, and men's manners, so that nothing be ordained against God's word. Whosoever, through his private judgment, willingly and purposely
doth openly break the rites and ceremonies of the church to which he belongs, which are not repugnant to the word of God, and are ordained and approved by
common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, that others may fear to do the like, as one that offendeth against the common order of the church, and woundeth the
consciences of weak brethren.

Every particular church may ordain, change, or abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all things may be done to edification.

23. Of the Rulers of the United States of America

The congress, the general assemblies, the governors, and councils of state, as the delegates of the people, are the rulers of the United States of America, according to
the division of power made to them by the general act of confederation, and by the constitutions of their respective states. And the said states ought not to be subject to
any foreign jurisdiction.

24. Of Christian Men's Goods

The riches and goods of Christians are not common, as touching the right, title, and possession of the same, as some do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, every man
ought, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability.

25. Of a Christian Man's Oath

As we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ, and James his apostle, so we judge that the Christian religion doth not
prohibit but that a man may swear when the magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and charity, so it be done according to the prophet's teaching, in justice, judgment,
and truth.

That the reader may have an entire view of the doings of this conference, I think it expedient to give him the rules as they were then adopted, noticing, as we proceed in
our history, such alterations or new rules as have been incorporated into the Discipline from time to time. After giving a short account of the rise of Methodism in
Europe and America in Section I., they proceeded, in Section II., to stateï¿½ The Method of holding a Conference, and the Business to be done therein.

It is desired that all things be considered as in the immediate presence of God. That every person speak freely whatever is in his heart.

Question 1. How may we best improve our time at the conference?

Answer While we are conversing, let us have an especial care to set God always before us.

2. In the intermediate hours, let us redeem all the time we can for private exercises.

3. Therein let us give ourselves to prayer for one another, and for a blessing on our labor.

Question 2. What is the method wherein we usually proceed in a conference?

Answer We inquire ï¿½

1. What preachers are admitted?

2. Who remain on trial?

3. Who are admitted on trial?

4. Who desist from traveling?

5. Are there any objections to any of the preachers? Who are named one by one.

6. How are the preachers stationed this year?
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 35 / 370
7. What numbers are in society?
5. Are there any objections to any of the preachers? Who are named one by one.

6. How are the preachers stationed this year?

7. What numbers are in society?

8. What is collected for the contingent expenses?

9. How is this expended?

10. What is contributed toward the fund for the superannuated preachers, and the widows and orphans of the preachers?

11. What demands are there upon it?

12. Where and when shall our next conferences begin?

Question 3. Is there any other business to be done in the conference?

Answer The electing and ordaining of bishops, elders, and deacons.

After assigning some reasons for the organization which had just been accomplished, and the manner in which it had been done, the fourth section concludes thus on the
manner of constituting a bishop, and of his duties and responsibilities: ï¿½

Question 2. How is a bishop to be constituted in future?

Answer By the election of a majority of the conference, and the laying on of the hands of a bishop.

Question 3. What is his duty?

Answer To preside as moderator in our conferences; to fix the appointments of the preachers for the several circuits; and in the intervals of the conference, to change,
receive, or suspend preachers, as necessity may require to travel through as many circuits as he can, and to direct in the spiritual business of the societies; as also to
ordain bishops, elders, and deacons.

N.[athan B[angs]. The bishop has obtained liberty, by the suffrage of the conference, to ordain local preachers to the office of deacons, provided they obtain a
testimonial from the society to which they belong, and from the stewards of the circuit, signed by three traveling preachers, three deacons, and three elders, (one of
them being a presiding elder;) the names of those nominated being read in the conference previous to their ordination.

Question 4. To whom is the bishop amenable for his conduct?

Answer To the conference, who have power to expel him for improper conduct, if they see it necessary.

Question 5. If the bishop ceases from traveling at large among the people, shall he still exercise his office among us in any degree?

Answer If he ceases from traveling without the consent of the conference, he shall not hereafter exercise any ministerial function whatsoever in our church.

SECTION 5
On the constituting of Elders and their Duty
Question 1. How is an elder constituted?

Answer By the election of a majority of the conference, and by the laying on of the hands of a bishop, and of the elders that are present.

Question 2. What is his duty?

Answer
1. To travel through his appointed district.

2. To administer baptism and the Lord's supper; and to perform all parts of divine service.

3. In the absence of a bishop, to take charge of all the deacons, traveling and local preachers, and exhorters.

4. To change, receive, or suspend preachers.

5. To direct in the transaction of the spiritual business of his circuit.

6. To take care that every part of our discipline be enforced.

7. To aid in the public collections.

To attend his bishop when present, and give him when absent all necessary information, by letter, of the state of his district.

N.[athan] B[angs]. No elder that ceases to travel, without the consent of the conference, certified under the hand of a bishop, shall on any account exercise the peculiar
functions of his office among us.

SECTION 6
On the constituting of Deacons and their Duty

Question 1. How is a deacon constituted?
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 36 / 370
Answer By the election of a majority of the conference, and the laying on of the hand, of a bishop.
SECTION 6
On the constituting of Deacons and their Duty

Question 1. How is a deacon constituted?

Answer By the election of a majority of the conference, and the laying on of the hand, of a bishop.

Question 2. What is the duty of a deacon?

Answer
1. To baptize, and perform the office of matrimony in the absence of the elder.

2. To assist the elder in administering the Lord's supper.

3. To see that the other preachers in this circuit behave well, and want nothing.

4. To renew the tickets quarterly, and regulate the bands.

5. To appoint all the stewards and leaders, and change them when he sees it necessary.

6. To hold watch-nights and love-feasts.

7. To hold quarterly meetings, and therein diligently to inquire both into the temporal and spiritual state of each society.

8. To take care that every society be duly supplied with books: particularly with the Saints' Rest, Instructions for Children, and the Primitive Physic; which ought to be
in every house.

9. To take an exact account of the number in Society, and to bring it to the conference.

10. To send an account of his circuit every quarter to his elder.

11. To meet the men and women apart in the large societies, once a quarter.

12. To overlook the accounts of all the stewards.

13. To appoint a person to receive the quarterly collection in the classes, and to be present at the time of receiving it.

14. To see that public collections be made quarterly, if need be.

15. To move a yearly subscription through those circuits that can bear it, for building churches.

16. To choose a committee of lay-members, to make a just application of the money, where it is most wanted.

Question 3. What other directions shall we give the deacons?

Answer Several
1. To take a regular catalogue of the societies in towns and cities, as they live in streets.

2. Leave your successor a particular account of the state of the circuit.

3. See that every band-leader have the rules of the bands.

4. Vigorously, but calmly, enforce the rules concerning needless ornaments and drams.

5. As soon as there are four men or women believers in any place, put them into a band.

6. Suffer no love-feast to last above an hour and a half.

7. Warn all from time to time, that none are to remove from one circuit to another, without a note of recommendation from the elder or deacon, in these words: A. B.,
the bearer, has been an acceptable member of our society in C., and inform them, that without such a certificate, they will not be received into other societies.

8. Everywhere recommend decency and cleanliness.

9. Read the rules of the society, with the aid of the preachers, once a year, in every congregation, and once a quarter in every society.

10. On any dispute between two or more of the members of our society, which cannot be settled by the parties concerned, the deacon shall inquire into the
circumstances of the case, and having consulted the stewards and leaders, shall, if agreeable to their advice, recommend to the contending parties a reference consisting
of one arbiter, chosen by the plaintiff, and another by the defendant; which two arbiters so chosen, shall nominate a third (the three arbiters being members of our
society) and the decision of any two of them shall be final. But if either of the parties refuse to abide by such a decision, he shall be immediately expelled.

N. B. If any member of our society enter into a lawsuit with another member before those measures are taken, he shall be expelled.

No deacon that ceases to travel without the consent of the conference, certified under the hand of a bishop, shall on any account exercise the peculiar functions of his
office.

SECTION 7
On the Method of receiving Preachers and their Duty.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 37 / 370
Question 1. How is a preacher to be received?

Answer
office.

SECTION 7
On the Method of receiving Preachers and their Duty.

Question 1. How is a preacher to be received?

Answer
1. By the conference.

2. In the interval of the conference, by the bishop, or an elder, until the sitting of the conference.

3. When his name is not printed in the minutes, he must receive a written license from his elder or bishop.

Question 2. What is the duty of a preacher?

1. To preach.

2. To meet the societies or classes and bands. To visit the sick. To meet the leaders.

3. To preach in the morning, where he can get hearers.

N. B. We are fully determined never to drop morning preaching; and to preach at five o'clock in the summer, and at six in the winter, wherever it is practicable.

Question 3. Are the preachers to read our liturgy?

Answer All that have received a written direction for that purpose, under the hand of a bishop or elder, may read the liturgy as often as they think it expedient.

Question 4. What are the directions given to a preacher?

Answer
1. Be diligent. Never be unemployed; never be triflingly employed. Never trifle away time; neither spend any more time at any place than is strictly necessary.

2. Be serious. Let your motto be, holiness to the Lord. Avoid all lightness, jesting, and foolish talking.

3. Converse sparingly and cautiously with women, 1 Timothy 5:2.

4. Take no step toward marriage without first consulting with your brethren.

5 Believe evil of no one; unless ye see it done, take heed how you credit it. Put the best construction on every thing. You know the judge is always supposed to be on
the prisoner's side.

6. Speak evil of no one: else your word especially would eat as doth a canker. Keep your thoughts within your own breast, till you come to the person concerned.

7. Tell every one under your care what you think wrong in his conduct and temper, and that plainly as soon as may be: else it will fester in your heart. Make all haste to
cast the fire cut of your bosom.

8. Do not affect the gentleman. A preacher of the gospel is the servant of all.

9. Be ashamed of nothing but sin.

10. Be punctual. Do every thing exactly at the time. And do not mend our rules, but keep them; not for wrath, but conscience' sake; not for fear of punishment, but for
conscience' sake.

11. You have nothing to do but to save souls. Therefore spend and be spent in this work. And go always not only to those that want, but to those that want you most.

Observe. it is not your business to preach so many times, and to take care of this or that society only: but to save as many souls as you can; to bring as many sinners as
you possibly can to repentance, and with all your power to build them up in that holiness, without which they cannot see the Lord. And remember! a Methodist
preacher is to mind every point, great and small, in the Methodist discipline! Therefore you will need to exercise all the sense and grace you have.

12. Act in all things, not according to your own will, but as a son in the gospel. As such, it is your duty to employ your time in the manner which we direct: in preaching
and visiting from house to house: in reading, meditation, and prayer. Above all, if you labor with us in the Lord's vineyard, it is needful you should do that part of the
work which we advise, at those times and places which we judge most for his glory.

Question 5. What method do we use in receiving a preacher at the conference?

Answer After solemn fasting and prayer, every person proposed shall then be asked, before the conference, the following directions, (with any others which may be
thought necessary,) viz. Have you faith in Christ? Are you going on to perfection? Do you expect to be made perfect in love in this life? Are you groaning after it? Are
you resolved to devote yourself wholly to God and his work? Do you know the rules of the society? Of the bands? Do you keep them? Do you constantly attend the
sacrament? Have you read the form of discipline? Are you willing to conform to it? Have you considered the rules of a preacher; especially the first, tenth, and twelfth?
Will you keep them for conscience' sake? Are you determined to employ all your time in the work of God? Will you endeavor not to speak too long or too loud? Will
you diligently instruct the children in every place? Will you visit from house to house? Will you recommend fasting or abstinence, both by precept and example? Are
you in debt?

We may then, if he gives satisfaction, receive him as a probationer, by giving him the form of discipline, inscribed thus: To A. B. "You think it your duty to call sinners to
repentance. Make full proof hereof and we shall rejoice to receive you as a fellow-laborer." Let him, then, carefully read and weigh what is contained therein; that if he
has any doubt, it may be removed. Observe! Taking on trial is entirely different from admitting a preacher. One on trial, may be either admitted or rejected, without
doing him any
 Copyright (c) wrong;  otherwise
               2005-2009,         it would
                            Infobase        be no
                                        Media     trial at all. Let every deacon and elder explain this to those who are on trial, as well as to those who Page
                                               Corp.                                                                                                       are in future
                                                                                                                                                                    38 /to370
                                                                                                                                                                           be
proposed for trial.

After two years' probation, being recommended by the elders and deacons present, and examined by the bishop, he may be received into full connection, by giving him
We may then, if he gives satisfaction, receive him as a probationer, by giving him the form of discipline, inscribed thus: To A. B. "You think it your duty to call sinners to
repentance. Make full proof hereof and we shall rejoice to receive you as a fellow-laborer." Let him, then, carefully read and weigh what is contained therein; that if he
has any doubt, it may be removed. Observe! Taking on trial is entirely different from admitting a preacher. One on trial, may be either admitted or rejected, without
doing him any wrong; otherwise it would be no trial at all. Let every deacon and elder explain this to those who are on trial, as well as to those who are in future to be
proposed for trial.

After two years' probation, being recommended by the elders and deacons present, and examined by the bishop, he may be received into full connection, by giving him
the form of discipline, inscribed thus: "As long as you freely consent to, and earnestly endeavor to walk by these, rules, we shall rejoice to acknowledge you as a fellow
laborer."

N. B. Let none who are local, preach or exhort in any of our societies without a note of permission from, the deacon: let every local preacher or exhorter take care to
have this renewed yearly: and let every elder insist upon it.

SECTION 8
Of the Collections that are to be made and how the Money is to be expended

Question 1. How many collections are to be made in a year?

Answer
1. A quarterly collection from the members of the Society to supply the preachers; and when that is deficient, a public quarterly collection. If there be any overplus, let
one-third of it be reserved for future deficiencies; one-third be given to the poor in general; and one-third applied to the building or improving of our churches. If there is
money left in the hands of the stewards at the close of the year, let it be sent to the conference.

2. A yearly collection from all our members that are of ability, for the building of convenient churches.

3. A collection at love-feasts, and on sacramental occasions, for the poor of our own society.

4. An annual collection or subscription for the college.

5. An annual public collection for the contingencies of the conference; which shall be applied,

1. To discharge the deficiencies of those preachers who shall not have received their full salary in their circuits; and,

2. To defray the expenses of our missions to distant parts of the continent.

Question 2. What is the regular annual salary of the bishops, elders, deacons, and preachers?

Answer Twenty-four pounds Pennsylvania currency, and their traveling expenses.

Question 3. What shall be annually allowed the wives of the married preachers?

Answer Twenty-four pounds Pennsylvania currency, if they are in want of it.

N. B. That no ministers or preachers, traveling or local, shall receive any support either in money or other provision for their services, without the knowledge of the
stewards of the circuits, and its being properly entered quarterly on the books.

SECTION 9
On Class-Meeting

Question 1. How may the leaders of classes be rendered more useful?

Answer

1. Let each of them be diligently examined concerning his method of meeting a class. Let this be done with all possible exactness, at least once a quarter. In order to
this, take sufficient time.

2. Let each leader carefully inquire how every soul in his class prospers: not only how each person observes the outward rules, but how he grows in the knowledge and
love of God.

3. Let the leaders converse with the elder and deacon frequently and freely.

Question 2. Can any thing more be done in order to make the class-meetings lively and profitable?

Answer

1. Change improper leaders.

2. Let the leaders frequently meet each other's classes.

3. Let us observe which leaders are the most useful: and let these meet the other classes as often as possible.

4. See that all the leaders be not only men of sound judgment, but men truly devoted to God.

Question 3. How shall we prevent improper persons from insinuating themselves into the society?

Answer
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 39 / 370
1. Give tickets to none until they are recommended by a leader with whom they have met at least six months on trial.

2. Give notes to none but those who are recommended by one you know, or until they have met three or four times in a class.
Question 3. How shall we prevent improper persons from insinuating themselves into the society?

Answer

1. Give tickets to none until they are recommended by a leader with whom they have met at least six months on trial.

2. Give notes to none but those who are recommended by one you know, or until they have met three or four times in a class.

3. Read the rules to them the first time they meet.

Question 4. How shall we be more strict in receiving and excluding members?

Answer In large societies we may read the names of those that are received and excluded once a quarter.

Question 5. What shall we do with those members of society who willfully and repeatedly neglect to meet their class?

Answer

1. Let the elder, deacon, or one of the preachers visit them, whenever it is practicable, and explain to them the consequence if they continue to neglect, viz. exclusion.

2. If they do not amend, let the deacon exclude them in the society; showing that they are laid aside for a breach of our rules of discipline; and not for immoral conduct.

SECTION 10
On the Duty of Preachers to God themselves and one another

Question 1. How shall a preacher be qualified for his charge?

Answer By walking closely with God, and having his work greatly at heart: and by understanding and loving discipline, ours in particular.

Question 2. Do we sufficiently watch over each other?

Answer We do not. Should we not frequently ask each other, Do you walk closely with God? Have you now fellowship with the Father and the Son? At what hour do
you rise? Do you punctually observe the morning and evening hour of retirement, viz. five o'clock? Do you spend the day in the manner which the conference advises?
Do you converse seriously, usefully, and closely? To be more particular: Do you use all the means of grace yourself, and enforce the use of them on all other persons?
They are either instituted or prudential.

I. The instituted are,

1. Prayer; private, family, public; consisting of deprecation, petition, intercession, and thanksgiving. Do you use each of these? Do you forecast daily wherever you are,
to secure time for private devotion? Do you practice it everywhere? Do you ask everywhere, Have you family prayer?

2. Do you ask individuals; Do you use private prayer every morning and evening in particular?

3. Searching the Scriptures, by

(1.) Reading; constantly, some part of every day, regularly, all the Bible in order: carefully, with Mr. Wesley's notes: seriously, with prayer before and after: fruitfully,
immediately practicing what you learn there?

(2.) Meditating: at set times? By rule?

(3.) Hearing: every opportunity? with prayer before, and after? Have you a Bible always about you?

3. The Lord's supper: Do you use this at every opportunity? With solemn prayer before? With earnest and deliberate self-devotion?

4. Fasting: Do you use as much abstinence and fasting every week, as your health, strength, and labor will permit?

5. Christian conference: Are you convinced how important and how difficult it is to order your conversation aright? Is it always in grace, seasoned with salt; meet to
minister grace to the hearers? Do you not converse too long at a time? Is not an hour commonly enough? Would it not be well always to have a determinate end in
view, and to pray before and after it?

II. Prudential means we may use, either as Christians, as Methodists, as preachers, or as ministers.

1. As Christians: What particular rules have you is order to grow in grace? What arts of holy living?

2. As Methodists: Do you never miss your class or band?

3. As preachers: Do you meet every society? also, the leaders and bands?

4. As ministers: Have you thoroughly considered your duty? And do you make a conscience of executing every part of it?

These means may be used without fruit. But there are some means which cannot; namely, watching, denying ourselves, taking up our cross, exercise of the presence of
God.

1. Do you steadily watch against the world? yourself? your besetting sin?

2. Do you deny yourself every useless pleasure of sense? imagination? honor? Are you temperate in all things? instance in food.

(1.) Do you(c)
 Copyright  use2005-2009,
                only that kind, and thatMedia
                            Infobase     degree which is best both for your body and soul? Do you see the necessity of this?
                                              Corp.                                                                                                        Page 40 / 370
(2.) Do you eat no flesh suppers?
1. Do you steadily watch against the world? yourself? your besetting sin?

2. Do you deny yourself every useless pleasure of sense? imagination? honor? Are you temperate in all things? instance in food.

(1.) Do you use only that kind, and that degree which is best both for your body and soul? Do you see the necessity of this?

(2.) Do you eat no flesh suppers?

(3.) Do you eat no more at each meal than is necessary? Are you not heavy or drowsy after dinner?

(4.) Do you use only that kind and that degree of drink which is best both for your body and soul?

(5.) Do you choose and use water for your common drink? and only take wine medicinally or sacramentally?

3. Wherein do you take up your cross daily? Do you cheerfully bear your cross (whatever is grievous to nature) as a gift of God, and labor to profit thereby?

4. Do you endeavor to set God always before you? to see his eye continually fixed upon you? Never can you use these means but a blessing will ensue; and the more
you use them, the more will you grow in grace.

SECTION 11
On the Necessity of Union among ourselves

Let us be deeply sensible (from what we have known) of the evil of a division in principle, spirit, or practice, and the dreadful consequences to ourselves and others. If
we are united, what can stand before us? if we divide, we shall destroy ourselves, the work of God, and the souls of our people.

Question 1. What can be done in order to a closer union with each other?

Answer

1. Let us be deeply convinced of the absolute necessity of it.

2. Pray earnestly for, and speak freely to each other.

3. When we meet, let us never part without prayer.

4. Take great care not to despise each other's gifts.

5. Never speak lightly of each other.

6. Let us defend each other's character in every thing, so far as is consistent with truth.

7. Labor in honor each to prefer the other before himself.

SECTION 12
Of the Trial of those who think they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Preach

Question 1. How shall we try those who profess to be moved by the Holy Ghost to preach?

Answer

1. Let them be asked the following questions, viz. Do they know God as a pardoning God? Have they the love of God abiding in them? Do they desire and seek
nothing but God? And are they holy in all manner of conversation?

2. Have they gifts (as well as grace) for the work? Have they (in some tolerable degree) a clear, sound understanding, a right judgment in the things of God, a just
conception of salvation by faith? And has God given them any degree of utterance? Do they speak justly, readily, clearly?

3. Have they fruit? Are any truly convinced of sin, and converted to God by their preaching?

As long as these three marks concur in any one, we believe he is called of God to preach. These we receive as sufficient proof that he is moved by the holy Ghost.

SECTION 13
Of the Spirit and Truth of Singing

Question How shall we guard against formality in singing?

Answer

1. By choosing such hymns as are proper for the congregation.

2. By not singing too much at once; seldom more than five or six verses.

3. By suiting the time to the words.

4. By often stopping short, and asking the people, "Now!, do you know what you said last? Did you speak no more than you felt?"

5. Do not suffer the people to sing too slow. This naturally tends to formality, and is brought in by those who have either very strong or very weak voices.

6.Copyright
   In every large society let them
             (c) 2005-2009,         learn Media
                               Infobase   to sing;Corp.
                                                   and let them always learn our tunes first.
                                                                                                                                                      Page 41 / 370
7. Let the women constantly sing their parts alone. Let no man sing with them, unless he understands the notes and sings the bass as it is composed in the tunebook.
5. Do not suffer the people to sing too slow. This naturally tends to formality, and is brought in by those who have either very strong or very weak voices.

6. In every large society let them learn to sing; and let them always learn our tunes first.

7. Let the women constantly sing their parts alone. Let no man sing with them, unless he understands the notes and sings the bass as it is composed in the tunebook.

8. Introduce no new tune till they are perfect in the old.

9. Recommend our tune-book; and if you cannot sing yourself, choose a person or two at each place to pitch the tune for you.

10. Exhort every person in the congregation to sing, not one in ten only.

11. Sing no hymns of your own composing.

12. If a preacher be present, let him alone give out the words.

13. When the singers would teach a tune to the congregation, they must sing only the tenor.

SECTION 14
Rules by which we should Continue Or Desist from Preaching at any Place

Question 1. Is it advisable for us to preach in as many places as we can, without forming any societies?

Answer By no means: we have made the trial in various places; and that for a considerable time. But all the seed has fallen by the way-side. There is scarce any fruit
remaining.

Question 2. Where should we endeavor to preach most?

Answer

1. Where there are the greatest number of quiet and willing hearers.

2. Where there is the most fruit.

Question 3. Ought we not diligently to observe in what places God is pleased at any time to pour out his Spirit more abundantly?

Answer We ought; and at that time to send more laborers than usual into that part of the harvest.

SECTION 15
On the Matter and Manner of Preaching and other public exercises.

Question 1. What is the best general method of preaching?

Answer

1. To convince:

2. To offer Christ:

3. To invite:

4. To build up: and to do this in some measure in every sermon.

Question 2. Are there any smaller advices relative to preaching which might be of use to us?

Answer Perhaps these:

1. Be sure never to disappoint a congregation.

2. Begin precisely at the time appointed.

3. Let your whole deportment be serious, weighty, and solemn.

4. Always suit your subject to your audience.

5. Choose the plainest text you can.

6. Take care not to ramble, but keep to your text, and make out what you take in hand.

7. Take care of any thing awkward or affected, either in your gesture, phrase, or pronunciation.

8. Print nothing without the approbation of the conference, and one of the bishops.

9. Do not usually pray extempore above eight or ten minutes (at most) without intermission

10. Frequently read and enlarge upon a portion of Scripture; and let young preachers often exhort without taking a text.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 42 / 370
11. Always avail yourself of the great festivals by preaching on the occasion.

Question 3. Have not some of us been led off from practical preaching, by what is called preaching Christ?
9. Do not usually pray extempore above eight or ten minutes (at most) without intermission

10. Frequently read and enlarge upon a portion of Scripture; and let young preachers often exhort without taking a text.

11. Always avail yourself of the great festivals by preaching on the occasion.

Question 3. Have not some of us been led off from practical preaching, by what is called preaching Christ?

Answer The most effectual way of preaching Christ, is to preach him in all his offices; and to declare his law, as well as his gospel, both to believers and unbelievers.
Let us strongly and closely insist upon inward and outward holiness in all its branches.

SECTION 16
Against Antinomianism

Question 1. What can be done to guard against Antinomianism?

Answer

1. Let all the preachers carefully read over Mr. Wesley's and Mr. Fletcher's tracts.

2. Let them frequently and explicitly preach the truth, but not in a controversial way. And let them take care to do it in love and gentleness: not in bitterness, returning
railing for railing.

3. Answer all the objections of our people as occasion offers: but take care to do it in a Christian temper.

Question 2. Wherein lies our danger of it?

Answer

1. With regard to man's faithfulness, our Lord himself hath taught us to use the expression; therefore we ought never to be ashamed of it. We ought steadily to assert,
upon his authority, that if a man is not faithful in the unrighteous mammon, God will not give him the true riches.

2. With regard to working for life, which our Lord expressly commands us to do. Labor (ergadzesthe) literally, work for the meat that endureth to everlasting life. And
in fact every believer, till he comes to glory, works for as well as from life.

3. We have received it as a maxim, that "a man is to do nothing in order to justification." Nothing can be more false. Whoever desires to find favor with God should
cease from evil, and learn to do well. So God himself teacheth by the Prophet Isaiah. Whoever repents, should do works meet for repentance: and if this is not in order
to find favor, what does he do them for?

Once more review the whole affair.

1. Who of us is now accepted of God?

He that now believes in Christ, with a loving, obedient heart.

2. But who among those that never heard of Christ?

He that, according to the light he has, feareth God, and worketh righteousness.

3. Is this the same with, He that is sincere?

Nearly, if not quite.

4. Is not this salvation by works?

Not by the merit of works, but by works as a condition.

5. The grand objection to one of the preceding propositions is drawn from matter of fact. God does in fact justify those who by their own confession neither fear God,
nor wrought righteousness. Is this an exception to the general rule?

It is a doubt whether God makes any exception at all. But how are we sure that the person in question never did fear God and work righteousness?

His own thinking so is no proof; for we know how all that are convinced of sin undervalue themselves in every respect.

4. Does not talking without proper caution of a justified or sanctified state tend to mislead men? almost naturally leading them to trust in what was done in one moment?
whereas we are every moment pleasing or displeasing God, according to our works; according to the whole of our present inward tempers and outward behavior.

SECTION 17
How to provide for the Circuits in the time of Conference, and to preserve and increase the Work of God.

Question What can be done to supply the circuits during the sitting of the conference?

Answer

1. Let all the appointments stand according to the plan of the circuit it.

2. Engage as many local preachers and exhorters as will supply them; and let them be paid for their time in proportion to the salary of the traveling preachers.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 43 / 370
3. If preachers and exhorters cannot attend, let some person of ability be appointed in every society to sing, pray, and read one of Mr. Wesley's sermons.

4. And if that cannot be done, let there be prayer meetings.
1. Let all the appointments stand according to the plan of the circuit it.

2. Engage as many local preachers and exhorters as will supply them; and let them be paid for their time in proportion to the salary of the traveling preachers.

3. If preachers and exhorters cannot attend, let some person of ability be appointed in every society to sing, pray, and read one of Mr. Wesley's sermons.

4. And if that cannot be done, let there be prayer meetings.

5. Wherever you can, in large societies, appoint prayer meetings.

Lastly, let a fast be published at every quarterly meeting for the Friday following; and a memorandum of it be written on all the class papers. Also be active in dispersing
the books among the people.

SECTION 18
Of employing our Time profitably when we are not traveling, or engaged in public exercises.

Question 1. What general method of employing our time would you advise us to?

Answer We advise you, 1. As often as possible to rise at four. 2. From four to five in the morning, and from five to six in the evening, to meditate, pray, and read the
Scriptures, with Mr. Wesley's Notes, and the closely practical parts of what he has published. 3. From six in the morning till twelve (allowing an hour for breakfast)
read in order, with much prayer, the Christian library and other pious books.

Question 2. Why is it that the people under our care are not better?

Answer Other reasons may concur; but the chief is, because we are not more knowing and more holy.

Question 3. But why are we not more knowing?

Answer Because we are idle. We forget our first rule, "Be diligent. Never be unemployed. Never be triflingly employed; neither spend any more time at any place than
is strictly necessary." I fear there is altogether a fault in this matter, and that few of us are clear. Which of you spends as many hours a day in God's work as you did
formerly in man's work? We talk, talk - or read what comes next to hand. We must, absolutely must cure this evil, or betray the cause of God. But how? 1. Read the
most useful books, and that regularly and constantly 2. Steadily spend all the morning in this employment at least five hours in four and twenty. "But I have no taste for
reading." Contract a taste for it by use, or return to your former employment. "But I have no books." Be diligent to spread the books, and you will have the use them.

SECTION 19
On Baptism

Let every adult person, and the parents of every child to be baptized, have the choice either of immersion, sprinkling, or pouring.

N. B. We will on no account whatever receive a present for administering baptism, or the burial of the deed.

SECTION 20
On the Lord's Supper

Question Are there any directions to be given concerning the administration of the Lord's supper?

Answer

1. Let those who choose receive it kneeling, and those who do not, either standing or sitting.

2. Let no person that is not a member of our society be admitted to the communion, without examination, and some token given by an elder or deacon.

SECTION 21
On unlawful Marriages

Question 1. Do we observe any evil which has lately prevailed among our societies?

Answer Many of our members have married with unawakened persons. This has produced bad effects; they have been either hindered for life, or turned back to
perdition.

Question 2. What can be done to put a stop to this?

Answer

1. Let every preacher publicly enforce the apostle's caution, "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers."

2. Let him openly declare whoever does this will be expelled the society.

3. When any such is expelled, let a suitable exhortation be subjoined

4. Let all be exhorted to take no step in so weighty a matter, without advising with the most serious of their brethren.

Question 3. Ought any woman to marry without the consent of her parents?

Answer In general, she ought not. Yet there may be exceptions. For if;

1. A woman be under the necessity of marrying. If;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 44 / 370
2. Her parents absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian; then she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then a Methodist preacher ought not
to be married to her.
Answer In general, she ought not. Yet there may be exceptions. For if;

1. A woman be under the necessity of marrying. If;

2. Her parents absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian; then she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then a Methodist preacher ought not
to be married to her.

SECTION 22
On Perfection

Let us strongly and explicitly exhort all believers to go on to perfection. That we may all speak the same thing, we ask once for all, Shall we defend this perfection, or
give it up? We all agree to defend it, meaning thereby (as we did from the beginning) salvation from all sin, by the love of God and man filling our heart. The Papists say,
"This cannot be attained till we have been refined by the fire of purgatory." Some professors say, "Nay, it will be attained as soon as the soul and body part." Others
say, "It may be attained before we die: a moment after is too late." Is it so or not? we are; all agreed we may be saved from all sin, properly so called, before death,
i.e., sinful tempers; but we cannot always speak or think or act, aright, as dwelling in houses of clay. The substance then is settled; but as to the circumstances, is the
change gradual or instantaneous? It is both the one and the other. "But should we in preaching insist both on one and the other?" Certainly we should insist on the
gradual change; and that earnestly and continually. And are there not reasons why we should insist on the instantaneous change? If there be such a blessed change
before death, should we not encourage all believers to expect it? and the rather, because constant experience shows the more earnestly they expect this, the more
swiftly and steadily does the gradual work of God go on in their souls; the more careful are they to grow in grace; the more zealous of good works, and the more
punctual in their attendance on all the ordinances of God; (whereas just the contrary effects are observed whenever this expectation ceases.) They are saved by hope,
by this hope of a total change, with a gradually increasing salvation. Destroy this hope, and that salvation stands still, or rather decreases daily. Therefore whoever will
advance the gradual change in believers, should strongly insist on the instantaneous.

SECTION 23
On Dress

Question Should we insist on the rules concerning dress?

Answer By all means. This is no time to give any encouragement to superfluity of apparel; therefore give no tickets to any till they have left off superfluous ornaments. In
order to this,

1. Let every deacon read the thoughts upon dress, at least once a year, in every large society.

2. In visiting the classes be very mild, but very strict.

3. Allow of no exempt case, not even of a married woman: better one suffer than many.

4. Give no tickets to any that wear high heads, enormous bonnets, ruffles, or rings.

SECTION 24
On the Privileges granted to serious Persons that are not of the Society

Question 1. How often shall we permit strangers to be present at the meeting of the society?

Answer At every other meeting of the society in every place, let no stranger be admitted. At other times they may; but the same persons not above twice or thrice.

Question 2. How often shall we permit strangers to be present at our love-feasts?

Answer Let them be admitted with the utmost caution; and the same person on no account above twice or thrice, unless he become a member.

SECTION 25
On visiting from house to house; guarding against those Sins that are so common to Professors, and enforcing practical Religion

Question 1. How can we farther assist those under our care?

Answer By instructing them at their own houses. What unspeakable need is there of this? The world says, "The Methodists are no better than other people." This is not
true in the general. But,

1. Personal religion, either toward God or man, is too superficial among us. We can but just touch on a few particulars. How little faith is there among us! how little
communion with God! how little living in heaven, walking in eternity, deadness to every creature! how much love of the world! desire of pleasure, of ease, of getting
money! how little brotherly love! what continual judging one another! what gossiping, evil speaking, tale-bearing! what want of moral honesty! To instance only one
particular: Who does as he would be done by, in buying and selling?

2. Family religion is wanting in many branches. And what avails public preaching alone, though we could preach like angels? We must, yea, every traveling preacher
must instruct the people from house to house. Till this is done, and that in good earnest, the Methodists will be no better.

Our religion is not deep, universal, uniform; but superficial, partial, uneven. It will be so till we spend half as much time in this visiting as we do now in talking uselessly.
Can we find a better method of doing this than Mr. Baxter's? If not, let us adopt it without delay. His whole tract, entitled, Gildas Salvianus, is well worth a careful
perusal. Speaking of this visiting from house to house, he says, (p. 351,)

"We shall find many hindrances, both in ourselves and the people.

1. In ourselves, there is much dullness and laziness, so that there will be much ado to get us to be faithful in the work.

2. We have a base, man-pleasing temper, so that we let men perish, rather than lose their love; we let them go quietly to hell, lest we should offend them.

3. Some of us have also a foolish bashfulness. We know not how to begin, and blush to contradict the devil.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 45 / 370
4. But the greatest hindrance is weakness of faith. Our whole motion is weak, because the spring of it is weak.

5. Lastly, we are unskillful in the work. How few know how to deal with men so as to get within them, and suit all our discourse to their several conditions and tempers
2. We have a base, man-pleasing temper, so that we let men perish, rather than lose their love; we let them go quietly to hell, lest we should offend them.

3. Some of us have also a foolish bashfulness. We know not how to begin, and blush to contradict the devil.

4. But the greatest hindrance is weakness of faith. Our whole motion is weak, because the spring of it is weak.

5. Lastly, we are unskillful in the work. How few know how to deal with men so as to get within them, and suit all our discourse to their several conditions and tempers
to choose the fittest subjects, and follow them with a holy mixture of seriousness, terror, love, and meekness!

But undoubtedly this private application is implied, those solemn words of the apostle, "I charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick
and dead at his appearing, preach the word; be instant in season, out of season: reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering."

O brethren, if we could but set this work on foot in all our societies, and prosecute it zealously, what glory would redound to God! If the common lukewarmness were
banished, and every shop and every house busied, in speaking of the word and works of God, surely God would dwell in our habitations, and make us his delight.

And this is absolutely necessary to the welfare of our people, some of whom neither repent nor believe to this day. Look around and see how many of them are still in
apparent danger of damnation. And how can you walk, and talk, and be merry with such people, when you know their case? Methinks when you look them in the face,
you should break forth into tears, as the prophet did when he looked upon Hazael, and then set on them with the most vehement exhortations. O, for God's sake, and
the sake of poor souls, bestir yourselves, and spare no pains that may conduce to their salvation!

What cause have we to bleed before the Lord this day, that we have so long neglected this good work! If we had but engaged in it sooner, how many more might have
been brought to Christ! and how much holier and happier might we have made our societies before now! and why might we not have done it sooner? There are many
hindrances: and so there always will be; but the greatest hindrance was in ourselves, in our littleness of faith and love.

But it is objected,

1. This will take up so much time, we shall not have leisure to follow our studies.

We answer,

1. Gaining knowledge is a good thing, but saving soul is a better.

2. By this very thing you will gain the most excellent knowledge, that of God and eternity.

3. You will have time for gaining other knowledge too. Only sleep not more than you need; "and never be idle or triflingly employed." But,

4. If you can do but one, let your studies alone. We ought to throw by all the libraries in the world rather than be guilty of the loss of one soul.

It is objected,

2. "The people will not submit to it." If some will not, others will; and the success with them will repay all your labor. O let us herein follow the example of St. Paul.

1. For our general business, Serving the Lord with all humility of mind.

2. Our special work, Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock.

3. Our doctrine, Repentance toward God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.

4. The place, I have taught you publicly, and from house to house.

5. The object and manner of teaching, I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears

6. His innocence and self-denial herein, I have coveted no man's silver or gold.

7. His patience, Neither count I my life dear unto myself. And, among all other motives, let these be ever before our eyes.

a. The church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

b. Grievous wolves shall enter in; yea, of yourselves shall men arise, speaking perverse things.

Write this upon your hearts, and it will do you more good than twenty years' study. Then you will have no time to spare: you will have work enough. Then likewise no
preacher will stay with us who is as salt that has lost its savor; for to such this employment would be mere drudgery and in order to it, you will have need of all the
knowledge you can procure, and grace you can attain.

The sum is, Go into every house in course, and teach every one therein, young and old, to be Christians inwardly and outwardly; make every particular plain to their
understandings; fix it in their minds; write it on their hearts. In order to this, there must be line upon line, precept upon precept. What patience, what love, what
knowledge is requisite for this? we must needs do this, were it only to avoid idleness. Do we not loiter away many hours in every week? each try himself: no idleness is
consistent with growth in grace. Nay, without exactness in redeeming time, you cannot retain the grace you received in justification.

Question 2. Why are we not more holy, why do not we live in eternity? walk with God all the day long? Why are we not all devoted to God? breathing the whole spirit
of missionaries?

Answer

1. Chiefly because we are enthusiasts; looking for the end without using the means. To touch only upon two or three instances: Who of you rises at four? or even at
five, when he does not preach? Do you know the obligation and benefit of fasting or abstinence? How often do you practice it?

2.Copyright (c)of
   The neglect  2005-2009,
                  this alone isInfobase
                                sufficientMedia  Corp.for our feebleness and faintness of spirit. We are continually grieving the Holy Spirit of God by thePage
                                           to account                                                                                                       habitual46 / 370
                                                                                                                                                                     neglect of
a plain duty. Let us amend from this hour.
1. Chiefly because we are enthusiasts; looking for the end without using the means. To touch only upon two or three instances: Who of you rises at four? or even at
five, when he does not preach? Do you know the obligation and benefit of fasting or abstinence? How often do you practice it?

2. The neglect of this alone is sufficient to account for our feebleness and faintness of spirit. We are continually grieving the Holy Spirit of God by the habitual neglect of
a plain duty. Let us amend from this hour.

Question 3. How shall we guard against Sabbath-breaking, evil speaking, unprofitable conversation, lightness, expensiveness or gayety of apparel, and contracting
debts without due care to discharge them?

Answer

1. Let us preach expressly on each of these heads.

2. Read in every society the sermon on evil speaking.

3. Let the leaders closely examine and exhort every person to put away the accursed thing.

4. Let the preacher warn every society that none who is guilty herein can remain with us.

5. Extirpate buying or selling goods that have not paid the duty laid upon them by government out every society. Let none remain with us who will not totally abstain
from this evil in every kind and degree.

6. Extirpate bribery, receiving any thing directly or indirectly for voting at any election. Show no respect to persons herein, but expel all that touch the accursed thing.

Question 4. What shall we do to prevent scandal when any of our members fail in business, or contract debts which they are not able to pay?

Answer Let the elder or deacon desire two or three judicious members of the society to inspect the accounts of the supposed delinquents; and if they have behaved
dishonestly, or borrowed money without a probability of paying, let them be suspended until their credit is restored.

SECTION 26
On the Instruction of Children

Question What shall we do for the rising generation? Let him who is zealous for God and the souls of men begin now.

Answer

1. Where there are ten children whose parents are in society meet them an hour once a week; but where this is impracticable, meet them once in two weeks.

2. Procure our instructions for them, and let all who can read and commit them to memory.

3. Explain and impress them upon their hearts.

4. Talk with them every time you see any at home.

5. Pray in earnest for them. Diligently instruct and exhort all parents at their own houses.

6. Let the elders, deacons, and preachers take a list of the names of the children; and if any of them be truly awakened, let them be admitted into society.

7. Preach expressly on education: "But I have no gift for this." Pray earnestly for the gift, and use means to attain it.

SECTION 27
On building Churches and on the Order to be observed therein

Question 1. Is any thing advisable in regard to building?

Answer Let all our churches be built plain and decent; but not more expensively than is absolutely unavoidable: otherwise the necessity of raising money will make rich
men necessary to us. But if so, we must be dependent on them, yea, and governed by them. And then farewell to the Methodist discipline, if not doctrine too.

N. B.

1. That no person shall be eligible as a trustee to any of our churches or colleges, nor act as a steward or leader, that is not in constant church-communion, and a
regular leader or member of a class.

2. That no person that is a trustee shall be ejected while he is in joint security for money, unless such relief be given him as is demanded, or the person who makes the
loan will accept.

Question 2. Is there any exception to the rule, "Let the men and women sit apart?"

Answer There is no exception. Let them sit apart in all our churches.

Question 3. But is there not a worse indecency than this, talking in the congregation before and after service? How shall this be cured?

Answer Let all the ministers and preachers join as one man, and enlarge on the impropriety of talking before or after service; and strongly exhort those that are
concerned to do it no more. In three months, if we are in earnest, this vile practice will be banished out of every Methodist congregation. Let none stop till he has
carried his point.

SECTION    28 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
Copyright (c)                                                                                                                                             Page 47 / 370
On raising a general Fund for the Propagation of the gospel

Question How may we raise a general fund for carrying on the whole work of God?
concerned to do it no more. In three months, if we are in earnest, this vile practice will be banished out of every Methodist congregation. Let none stop till he has
carried his point.

SECTION 28
On raising a general Fund for the Propagation of the gospel

Question How may we raise a general fund for carrying on the whole work of God?

Answer By a yearly collection, and, if need be, a quarterly one, to be raised by every assistant in every principal, congregation in his circuit. To this end, he may then
read and enlarge upon the following hints in every such congregation:

How shall we send laborers into those parts where they are most of all wanted? Many are willing to hear, but not to bear the expense. Nor can it as yet be expected of
them stay till the word of God has touched their hearts, and then they will gladly provide for them that preach it. Does it not lie upon us in the meantime to supply their
lack of service? to raise a general fund, out of which from time to time that expense may be defrayed? By this means those who willingly offer themselves may travel
through every part, whether there are societies or not, and stay wherever there is a call, without being burdensome to any. Thus may the gospel, in the life and power
thereof, be spread from sea to sea. Which of you will not rejoice to throw in your mite to promote this glorious work?

Besides this, in carrying on so large a work through the continent, there are calls for money in various ways, and we must frequently be at considerable expense, or the
work must be at a full stop. Many, too, are the occasional distresses of our preachers, or their families, which require an immediate supply. Otherwise their hands
would hang down, if they were not constrained to depart from the work.

"The money contributed will be brought to the ensuing conference.

"Men and brethren, help! Was there ever a call like this since you first heard the gospel sound? Help to relieve your companions in the kingdom of Jesus, who are
pressed above measure. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ. Help to send forth able, willing laborers into your Lord's harvest so shall ye be
assistant in saving souls from death, and hiding a multitude of sins. Help to propagate the gospel of your salvation to the remotest corners of the earth, till the knowledge
of our Lord shall cover the land as the waters cover the sea. So shall it appear to ourselves and all men that we are indeed one body, united by one spirit; so shall the
baptized heathens be yet again constrained to say, 'See how these Christians love one another.'

SECTION 29
Of the Method of raising a Fund for the superannuated Preachers, and the Widows and Orphans of Preachers

Question 1. How can we provide for superannuated preachers, and the widows and orphans of preachers?

Answer

1. Let every preacher contribute two dollars yearly at the conference.

2. Let every one when first admitted as a traveling preacher pay twenty shillings Pennsylvania currency.

3. Let the money be lodged in the hands of the presiding elder, or lent to the college; and an account thereof kept by the deacon.

N. B. The application of the money shall rest with the conference.

4. Out of this fund let provision be made, first, for the worn-out preachers, and then for the widows and children of those that are dead.

5. Every worn-out preacher shall receive, if he wants it, not usually more than twenty-four pounds annually; Pennsylvania currency.

6. Every widow of a preacher shall receive yearly if she wants it, during her widowhood, twenty pounds.

7. Every child of a preacher shall receive once for all, if he wants it, twenty pounds.

8. But none shall be entitled to any thing from this fund till he has paid fifty shillings.

9. Nor any who neglect paying his subscription for three years together, unless he be sent by the conference out of these United States.

10. Let every assistant, as far as possible, bring to the conference the contribution of every preacher left behind in his circuit.

SECTION 31
On the Printing of Books and the Application of the Profits arising therefrom

As it has been frequently recommended by the preachers and people that such books as are wanted be printed in this country, we therefore propose,

1. That the advice of the conference shall be desired concerning any valuable impression, and their consent be obtained before any steps be taken for the printing
thereof.

2. That the profits of the books, after all the necessary expenses are defrayed, shall be applied, according to the discretion of the conference, toward the college, the
preachers' fund, the deficiencies of preachers' salaries, the distant missions, or the debts of our churches.

SECTION 32
On bringing to Trial, finding guilty, reproving, suspending, and excluding disorderly Persons from Society and Church Privileges

Question How shall a suspected member be brought to trial?

Answer Before the society of which he is a member, or a select number of them, in the presence of a bishop, elder, deacon, or preacher, in the following manner: ï¿½

Let the accused and accuser be brought face to face: if this cannot be done, let the next best evidence be procured. If the accused person be found guilty and the crime
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page   48and / 370
be such as is expressly forbidden by the word of God, sufficient to exclude a person from the kingdom of grace and glory, and to make him a subject        of wrath      hell,
let him be expelled. If he evade a trial by absenting himself after sufficient notice given him, and the circumstances of the accusation be strong and presumptive, let him
be esteemed as guilty, and accordingly excluded. And without evident marks and fruits of repentance, such offenders shall be solemnly disowned before the church.
Answer Before the society of which he is a member, or a select number of them, in the presence of a bishop, elder, deacon, or preacher, in the following manner: ï¿½

Let the accused and accuser be brought face to face: if this cannot be done, let the next best evidence be procured. If the accused person be found guilty and the crime
be such as is expressly forbidden by the word of God, sufficient to exclude a person from the kingdom of grace and glory, and to make him a subject of wrath and hell,
let him be expelled. If he evade a trial by absenting himself after sufficient notice given him, and the circumstances of the accusation be strong and presumptive, let him
be esteemed as guilty, and accordingly excluded. And without evident marks and fruits of repentance, such offenders shall be solemnly disowned before the church.
Witnesses from without shall not be rejected, if a majority believe them to be honest men.

But in cases of neglect of duties of any kind, imprudent conduct, indulging sinful tempers or words, disobedience to the order and discipline of the church, - First, let
private reproof be given by a leader or preacher; if there be an acknowledgment of the fault and proper humiliation, the person may remain on trial. On a second
offense, a preacher may take one or two faithful friends. On a third failure, if the transgression be increased or continued, let it be brought before the society, or a select
number; if there be no sign of humiliation, and the church is dishonored, the offender must be cut off. If there be a murmur or complaint that justice is not done, the
person shall be allowed an appeal to the quarterly meeting, and have his case reconsidered before a bishop, presiding elder, or deacon, with the preachers, stewards,
and leaders who may be present. After such forms of trial and expulsion, such persons as are thus excommunicated shall have no privileges of society and sacrament in
our church, without contrition, confession, and proper trial.

N. B. From this time forward, no person shall be owned as a member of our church without six months' trial.

SECTION 33
On the Manner by which immoral ministers and Preachers shall be brought to Trial, found guilty, reproved, and suspended in the Intervals of
Conference.

Question 1. What shall be done when an elder, deacon, or preacher is under the report of being guilty of some capital crime, expressly forbidden in the word of God as
an unchristian practice, sufficient to exclude a person from the kingdom of grace and glory, and to make him a subject of wrath and hell?

Answer Let the presiding elder call as many ministers to, the trial as he shall think fit, at least three, and if possible bring the accused and accuser face to face; if the
person is clearly convicted, he shall be suspended from official services in the church, and not be allowed the privileges of a member. But if the accused be a presiding
elder, the preachers must call in the presiding elder of the neighboring district, who is required to attend, and act as judge.

If the persons cannot be brought face to face, but the supposed delinquent flees from trial, it shall he received as a presumptive proof of guilt; and out of the mouth of
two or three witnesses he shall be condemned. Nevertheless, he may then demand a trial face to face, or he may appeal to the next conference in that district.

Question 2. What shall be done in cases of improper tempers, words, or actions, or a breach of the articles and discipline of the church?

Answer The person so offending shall be reprehended by his bishop, elder, deacon, or preacher that has the charge of the circuit; or if he be a bishop he shall be
reprehended by the conference. 5 Should a second transgression take place, one, two, or three preachers may be called in if not cured then, he shall be tried at the
quarterly meeting by the elder and preachers present; if still incurable, he shall be brought before the conference, and if found guilty and impenitent, he shall be expelled
from the connection, and his name so returned in the Minutes.

N. B. Any preacher suspended, at a quarterly meeting, from preaching shall not resume that employment again but by the order of the conference. But it is to be
observed that a preacher shall be tried by a deacon, a deacon by an elder, an elder by a presiding elder, and a presiding elder by the presiding elder of a neighboring
district.

SECTION 34
On the Qualification and Duty of Stewards

Question 1. What are the qualifications necessary for stewards?

Answer Let them be men of solid piety, that both know and love the Methodist doctrine and discipline; and of good natural and acquired abilities to transact the
temporal business.

Question 2. What is the duty of stewards?

Answer To take an exact account of all the money or other provision made for and received by any traveling of the preacher in the circuit; to make an accurate return
of every expenditure of money whether to the preacher, the sick or the poor; to seek the needy and distressed in order to relieve and comfort them; to inform the
preachers of any sick or disorderly persons; to tell the preachers what they think wrong in them; to attend the quarterly meetings of their circuit; to give advice, if asked,
in planning the circuit; to attend committees for the application of money to churches; to give counsel in matters of arbitration; to provide elements for the Lord's supper;
to write circular letters to the societies in the circuit to be more liberal, if need be; as also to let them know the state of the temporalities at the last quarterly meeting; to
register the marriages and baptisms, and to be subject to the bishops, the presiding elder of their district, and the elder, deacon, and traveling preachers of their circuit.

Question 3. What number of stewards are necessary in each circuit.

Answer Not less than two, nor more than four.

SECTION 35
The Nature Design and general Rules of the United Societies

1. Our society is nothing more than "a company of men having the form and seeking the power of godliness, united in order to pray together, to receive the word of
exhortation, and to watch over one another in love, that they may help each other to work out their salvation."

2. That it may the more easily be discerned, whether they are indeed working out their own salvation, each society is divided into smaller companies, called classes,
according to their respective places of abode. There are about twelve peons in every class; one of whom is styled the leader. It is his duty,

I. To see each person in his class once a week at least, in order

1. To inquire how their souls prosper;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 49 / 370
2. To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, as occasion may require;

3. To receive what they are willing to give toward the relief of the preachers, church, and poor. 6
I. To see each person in his class once a week at least, in order

1. To inquire how their souls prosper;

2. To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, as occasion may require;

3. To receive what they are willing to give toward the relief of the preachers, church, and poor. 6

II. To meet the minister and the stewards of the society once a week; in order

1. To inform the minister of any that are sick, or of any that walk disorderly, or will not be reproved.

2. To pay to the stewards what they have received of their several classes in the week preceding.

3. There is one only condition previously required of those who desire admission into these societies, a desire to free from the wrath to come, i.e., a desire to be saved
from their sins: but, wherever this is really fixed in the soul, it will be shown by its fruits. It is therefore expected of all who continue therein that they should continue to
evidence their desire of salvation.

First, By doing no harm, by avoiding evil of every kind; especially that which is most generally practiced such as

The taking the name of God in vain;

The profaning the day of the Lord, either by doing ordinary work thereon, or by buying or selling:

Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them.

The buying or selling the bodies and souls of men, women, or children, with an intention to enslave them:

Fighting, quarreling, brawling; brother going to law with brother; returning evil for evil, or railing for railing, the using many words in buying or selling:

The buying or selling goods that have not paid the duty;

The giving or taking things on usury, i.e., unlawful interest;

Uncharitable or unprofitable conversation; particularly speaking evil of magistrates or of ministers:

Doing to others as we would not they should do unto us:

Doing what we know is not for the glory of God: as

The putting on of gold and costly apparel:

The taking such diversions as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus:

The singing those songs, or reading those books, which do not tend to the knowledge or love of God:

Softness and needless self-indulgence:

Laying up treasure upon earth:

Borrowing without a probability of paying or taking up goods without a probability of paying for them.

4. It is expected of all who continue in these societies that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation:

Secondly, By doing good, by being in every kind merciful after their power, as they have opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, and as far as is possible to all
men:

To their bodies, of the ability which God giveth, by giving food to the hungry, by clothing the naked, by visiting or helping them that are sick, or in prison;

To their souls, by instructing, reproving, or exhorting all we have any intercourse with; trampling under foot that enthusiastic doctrine, that "we are not to do good,
unless our hearts be free to it."

By doing good, especially to them that are of the household of faith, or groaning so to be; employing them preferably to others, buying one of another, (unless you can
be served better elsewhere,) helping each other in business; and so much the more, because the world will love its own, and them only.

By all possible diligence and frugality, that the gospel be not blamed.

By running with patience the race that is set before them, denying themselves, and taking up their cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach of Christ, to be as the filth
and offscouring of the world; and looking that men should say all manner of evil of them falsely for the Lord's sake.

5. It is expected of all who desire to continue in these societies that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation,

Thirdly, By attending upon all the ordinances of God: such are,

The public worship of God;

The ministry of the word, either read or expounded;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 50 / 370
The supper of the Lord;

Family and private prayer;
The public worship of God;

The ministry of the word, either read or expounded;

The supper of the Lord;

Family and private prayer;

Searching the Scriptures; and

Fasting or abstinence.

6. These are the general rules of our societies; all which we are taught of God to observe, even in his written word, which is the only rule, and the sufficient rule, both of
our faith and practice. And all these we know his Spirit writes on every truly awakened heart. If there be any among us who observe them not, who habitually break
any of them, let it be known unto them who watch over that soul as they that must give an account. We will admonish him of the error of his ways. We will bear with
him for a season. But then, if he repent not, he hath no more place among us. We have delivered our own souls.

The following rules concerning slavery, though I cannot find them either in the printed Minutes, 7 or in the Discipline which contains the above sections, Mr. Lee tells us,
are the substance of what the conference did in reference to this subject.

"Every member in our society who has slaves in those states where the law admit of freeing them, shall, after notice given him by the preacher, within twelve mouths
(except in Virginia, and there within two years) legally execute and record an instrument, whereby he sets free every slave in his possession; those who are from forty to
forty-five immediately, or at farthest at the age of forty-five; those who are between the ages of twenty-five and forty immediately, or within the course of five years;
those who are between the ages of twenty and twenty-five immediately, or at farthest, at the age of thirty; those who are under the age of twenty, as soon as they are
twenty-five at farthest. And every infant immediately on its birth.

"Every person concerned who will not comply with these rules, shall have liberty quietly to withdraw from our society within twelve months following the notice being
given him as aforesaid. Otherwise the assistant shall exclude him in the society.

"No person holding slaves shall in future be admitted into society, or to the Lord's supper, till he previously comply with these rules concerning slavery. Those who buy
or sell slaves, or give them away, unless on purpose to free them, shall be expelled immediately."

"These rules," says Mr. Lee, "were short-lived." They indeed gave such general offense, and were found to be of such difficult execution that at the next conference,
which was held about six mouths after their passage, they were so generally opposed, that we find the following minute respecting their suspension: ï¿½

"It is recommended to all our brethren to suspend the execution of the minute on slavery till the deliberations of a future conference; and that an equal share of time he
allowed all our members for consideration when the minute shall be put in force." It is then added in ï¿½

"N. B. We do hold in the deepest abhorrence the practice of slavery, and shall not cease to seek its destruction by all wise and prudent means."

As these rules were modified from time to time, it will not be necessary to take any farther notice of them than simply to say, that though those who framed them
"abhorred the practice of slavery," they could not have considered it such a sin "as to exclude a man from the kingdom of grace and glory," else they never would, as
honest men, have suspended their execution, as they did about six months after they were passed; nor did they, as some have seemed to suppose, insist on immediate
and unconditional emancipation: for even the rule itself, had it not been suspended, provided only for a gradual emancipation, at farthest in five years from a certain age,
where circumstances forbade it to be done immediately: But finding that even this gradual process could not be carried forward without producing a greater evil than it
was designed to remove, the rule itself, mild and forbearing as it was in comparison to measures recently proposed, was suspended at the succeeding conference, in
favor of those more wise and prudent means which the church has ever since used, and is now ready to use, for the extirpation of slavery.

But, as before observed, it will not be necessary to notice the several modifications of the rules on slavery from one general conference to another until the present time,
as they all partake of a similar character, intended to record the opposition of the church to the system, and to adopt such means to mitigate its evils, and finally, if
possible, to do it away, as wisdom and prudence should dictate. As the rule now stands on the Discipline, it will be noticed at the proper time, only remarking here, that
the item in the General Rules on slavery has remained unaltered to the present time, and is therefore expressive of the sense of the Methodist Episcopal Church upon
this subject without variation.

BOOK 3

CHAPTER 1
From the beginning of 1785 to the end of 1786.

The important transactions we have detailed in the preceding chapter were found, upon experiment, to exert a beneficial influence upon the interests of true religion.
And having closed the session in peace and with great unanimity of sentiment, the preachers went to their respective fields of labor with renewed courage and with great
cheerfulness of mind.

Mr. Freeborn Garrettson and Mr. James O. Cromwell about the middle of February took their departure for Nova Scotia; and after enduring many perils on the
voyage, arrived in safety at their destined sphere of labor.

At the close of the Revolutionary War, some members of the society had emigrated to that province of the British empire; and being in a destitute state as to religious
instruction, they had sent an earnest request to Mr. Wesley to be supplied; and Dr. Coke had interested himself much in their behalf. Accordingly these brethren
volunteered their services for this work. On their arrival they were cordially received at Halifax, where they landed. Here Mr. Garrettson found a few members of the
society, some of whom had come from Europe, and some from the United States: and during his short continuance in this place, he preached several times with great
satisfaction.

Some time before the arrival of these missionaries, Mr. William Black had been instrumental in doing much good to the souls of the people by preaching in various
places, particularly in New Brunswick and Halifax. Mr. Black gave the right hand of fellowship to Mr. Garrettson, and he entered upon his work in this Country with
that zeal by which he had been distinguished in the United States, and many sinners were awakened and converted to God, and several societies formed.

Here, however, as elsewhere, opposers of the pure doctrines of Christ were found, not only among the openly profane, but also among professors of godliness. Mr.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page 51 / 370
Garrettson gives the following account of a people here called Allenites, taking their name from Mr. Allen, who was their principal leader: ï¿½

"Some of them," says Mr. Garrettson, "seem to have the fear of God; but in general they are as deluded a people as I ever saw. Almost all of them preach in public. I
places, particularly in New Brunswick and Halifax. Mr. Black gave the right hand of fellowship to Mr. Garrettson, and he entered upon his work in this Country with
that zeal by which he had been distinguished in the United States, and many sinners were awakened and converted to God, and several societies formed.

Here, however, as elsewhere, opposers of the pure doctrines of Christ were found, not only among the openly profane, but also among professors of godliness. Mr.
Garrettson gives the following account of a people here called Allenites, taking their name from Mr. Allen, who was their principal leader: ï¿½

"Some of them," says Mr. Garrettson, "seem to have the fear of God; but in general they are as deluded a people as I ever saw. Almost all of them preach in public. I
was conversing with one who seems to be a principal person among them. She said she believed death would slay more sins for her than were ever destroyed before.
'As for sin,' said she, 'it cannot hurt me: not even adultery, murder, swearing, drunkenness, nor any other sin, can break the union between me and Christ.' They have
passed judgment upon us, that we are neither Christians nor called to preach.

"Thursday I preached at Mr. Woodworth's to a crowded audience. A little before preaching time, two old Calvinists came into my room to have a conversation with
me before preaching. 'I understand,' said one of them, 'that you hold with falling from grace: I heard it, but did not know how to believe it, and should be glad to know
whether you do deny the perseverance of the saints.' I answered, I do not, for my desire is that they should persevere: I do not hold with man's persevering in
wickedness, neither do I believe that a man can have grace while he lives in sin. Let us take the Bible, and see what is said there. I read part of the 15th of John, and
parts of several chapters in Hebrews, Romans, and Peter. Now, said I, this is the language of many other passages. We have no promise for any but such as do
persevere to the end, and we have had many unhappy instances of men running well for a time, and then turning back: read the 18th chapter of Ezekiel. Now what
harm can there be in enforcing our Lord's, the prophet's, and the apostles' exhortation? 'Very good,' said he. Why should we do it if there was no danger? and what
harm can there be in the doctrine? Suppose you are a Christian, and your neighbor is one also; you believe in the unconditional perseverance of saints; he in the
conditional: who, sir, is the safest? if you are right, surely he cannot fall. 'I never,' said he, 'saw so much in it before.' They stayed to hear the sermon, and afterward one
said, 'I never heard these men before, but they are better than I thought.'

"Friday morning I set out for Granville. I had not got far before a man came running out. 'Sir,' said he; 'I like part of your doctrine well, but part I do not like.' What part
don't you like? 'You say, sir, that a saint may fall.' Will you answer me one question, said I. Do you know that you were ever converted? 'I do,' said he. Pray tell me
how matters are at present between God and your soul. 'Why,' said he, 'it is a winter state.' But, said I, are you not living in open sin against God? He paused awhile. I
ask, said I, in the fear of God, and desire an answer in truth. 'I confess,' said he, I am living in sin.' And yet you do not believe in falling from grace! I believe it because
you have fallen. This is what you call a winter state! I call it lying in the arms of the wicked one; and you may talk as you will about your past experience, but I would
not give a straw for your chance of heaven, if you die in this state. You are reconciling Christ and Belial together. 'O,' said he, 'I shall be raised up at the last day.' You
will, said I; but, unless you repent, it will be to be cast into the lake of fire. He seemed much affected, and left me.

"January 19th, I preached opposite Granville, to a number of serious hearers, and was invited home to dinner by an old gentleman, who, soon after we were seated at
table, said, 'I understand you preach perfection.' I do, said I, and have done so for a number of years; and shall do so as long as I find the doctrine in the Bible. 'Why,
sir,' said he, 'Paul was not perfect: he complains of a thorn in the side.' The heart is the place for sin, said I, and not the side. He then mentioned several other passages
of Scripture which he thought were opposed to holiness of heart, which I explained to him. Pray, said I, let us come to the point at once. Do you believe that an unholy
creature can enter into heaven? 'No.' Pray, when is sin to be destroyed? 'At death.' You must then hold with death as being part of a savior, or with a purgatory after
death, or you must come to perfection on this side the grave. He sat amazed, and seemed to give up the argument. We rose from the table. I went to prayer; then went
on my journey, and preached at six o'clock in the court house. When I left the old man, he desired me to make his house my home. I left Fletcher's Checks with him.
Shortly after, I received a few lines from him to this effect: - 'I believe you to be a servant of God. I hope the Lord will bless you, and those that sent you here. I want
to see you at my house at every opportunity. I thank you for the book.'"

Mr. Garrettson, in another place, gives the following summary of their leading absurdities: -

"1. They think they can tell whether a person is a Christian at first sight.

2. They say that we are leading people blindfolded to hell.

3. They are, they say, as sure of heaven as if they were already there, for sin cannot hurt them." "I never met with such a people in my life. There are about fifty of them
in Liverpool."

Soon after his arrival, Mr. Garrettson received a letter from Mr. Wesley, of which the following is an extract: ï¿½

"I am glad brother Cromwell and you have undertaken that labor of love, the visiting Nova Scotia, and doubt not but you act in full concert with the little handful who
were almost alone till you came. It will be the wisest way to make all those who desire to join together thoroughly acquainted with the whole Methodist plan, and to
accustom them, from the very beginning, to the accurate observance of all our rules. Let none of them rest in being half Christians. Whatever they do, let them do it with
their might, and it will be well, as soon as any of them find peace with God, to exhort them to go on to perfection. The more explicitly and strongly you press all
believers to aspire after full sanctification as attainable now by simple faith, the more the whole work of God will prosper.

"I do not expect any great matters from the bishop. I doubt his eye is not single, and if it be not, he will do little good to you or any one else. It may be a comfort to you
that you have no need of him: you want nothing which he can give.

"It is a noble proposal of brother Marchington; but; doubt it will not take place. You do not know the of the English Methodists. They do not roll in money like many of
the American Methodists. It is with the utmost difficulty that we can raise five or six hundred pounds a year to supply our contingent expenses, so that it is entirely
impracticable to raise five hundred pounds among them to build houses in America. It is true, they might do much; but it is a sad observation, they that have most
money have usually least grace. The peace of God be with all your spirits.

I am your affectionate friend and brother,
"J. Wesley."

As the societies in this province did not long remain connected with the church in the United States, for we find them on the British Minutes for 1787, it is thought most
advisable to complete the notice of the work there in this place. It appears from the Life of Mr. Garrettson that he continued his labors in this province, traveling from
place to place, and often exposed to many temporal hardships and privations, until April 10th, 1787, when he embarked for the United States, leaving behind him, as
evidences of his fidelity and success in his Master's work, about six hundred members in the societies. While in this country, Mr. Garrettson says, ï¿½

"I traversed the mountains and valleys, frequently on foot, with my knapsack on my back, guided by Indian paths in the wilderness, when it was not expedient to take a
horse; and I had often to wade through morasses half leg deep in mud and water, frequently satisfying my hunger with a piece of bread and pork from my knapsack,
quenching my thirst from a brook, and resting my weary limbs on the leaves of the trees. Thanks be to God! he compensated me for all my toil, for many precious souls
were awakened and converted to God."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 52 / 370
This extract will show the manner in which the early Methodist preachers, in imitation of their divine Lord, "went about doing good."

This year, also, Methodism was introduced into the city of Charleston, South Carolina. In the latter part of February, Bishop Asbury, Jesse Lee, and Henry Willis set
"I traversed the mountains and valleys, frequently on foot, with my knapsack on my back, guided by Indian paths in the wilderness, when it was not expedient to take a
horse; and I had often to wade through morasses half leg deep in mud and water, frequently satisfying my hunger with a piece of bread and pork from my knapsack,
quenching my thirst from a brook, and resting my weary limbs on the leaves of the trees. Thanks be to God! he compensated me for all my toil, for many precious souls
were awakened and converted to God."

This extract will show the manner in which the early Methodist preachers, in imitation of their divine Lord, "went about doing good."

This year, also, Methodism was introduced into the city of Charleston, South Carolina. In the latter part of February, Bishop Asbury, Jesse Lee, and Henry Willis set
off on a visit to this place. Mr. Willis preceded the others, and gave out their appointments; and after preaching in sundry places on their way, they arrived in Charleston
on Saturday, February 26th, and on Sabbath morning Mr. Lee preached in an old meeting-house belonging to the Baptists, which had been procured for that purpose.
While here they lodged with Mr. Edgar Wells, a respectable merchant, who, though a man of the world, courteously entertained the messengers of the Lord. On their
arrival he was preparing to attend the theater, but his plans of amusement were abandoned, and the worship of God was set up in his family. The consequence was,
that he became awakened to a sense of his sinfulness, and, after a struggle for about ten days, was brought into gospel liberty.

This was the commencement of Methodism in this place; for although Mr. Wesley visited Charleston in 1736, and Mr. Pillmore in 1773, their visits were but transient,
and left no permanent impression upon the minds of the people. After preaching a few times, Mr. Lee left the city with a view to labor in other places, but Bishop
Asbury remained until the 9th of March, preaching every evening, and sometimes in the morning, to the people, explaining to them "the essential doctrines" of
Methodism; and he says, "I loved and pitied the people, and left some under gracious impressions."

Though it will be anticipating the chronological order of the history a little, I think it best to give the following account, taken chiefly from that furnished by the Rev.
James O. (now Bishop) Andrew, for the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review.

It seems that, on the departure of Bishop Asbury, Mr. Willis was left in charge of the work. Being a man of general intelligence, of deep piety, and of amiable manners,
and devoting himself entirely to his work, he made a favorable impression upon many minds, and soon succeeded in forming a small society. Being informed that they
could no longer occupy the old house in which they had hitherto convened, and the private house kindly offered them by Mrs. Stoll soon becoming too small to contain
the increased number of hearers, they began to think seriously of building a house of worship, and soon commenced the work. While this was in progress they
continued their meetings in an unfinished house which had been offered them by a friend. This house, begun in 1786, and completed in 1787, was situated in
Cumberland Street, and has been the spiritual birthplace of many souls. Bishop Asbury visited the place in 1786, and again in 1787, when he met Dr. Coke, who had
recently arrived from England. "Here," he says, "we have a spacious house prepared for us; and the congregations are crowded and solemn."

Being thus furnished with a convenient house of worship, and the word and ordinances of the gospel, the work of God prospered more than it had done heretofore. It
did not, however, go on without opposition. In addition to what arose from the natural enmity of the human heart when it comes in contact with the pure doctrines and
precepts of Christianity, Methodism received a wound in Charleston from one of its professed friends and public advocates. In 1787, the Rev. Beverly Allen was
placed in charge; as an elder, of the society in this place. He was a man of great popularity as a preacher, had married into a respectable family, and acquired much
influence in the community. This unhappy man fell from his steadfastness, and in his fall inflicted a wound upon the cause from which it did not recover for a long time.
This, together with the difficulties which arose from the state of slavery as it existed in all the southern states, made the situation of a Methodist minister extremely
unpleasant, especially when it is considered that the mistaken but well-meant zeal of Dr. Coke, in his open opposition to slavery, tended much to irritate the public mind
on that subject. The cause, however, gradually gained ground, and was acquiring the public confidence, until the year 1791, when the church was convulsed by the
conduct of the Rev. William Hamett, who formed a division, put himself at the head of a party, and fulminated his anathemas at the head of Bishop Asbury and others.

Mr. Hamett, also, unfortunately for the cause against which he arrayed himself, was a man of popular talents and gentlemanly manners, and had acquired considerable
influence in the community, and hence the facility with which he accomplished his design. Bishop Asbury, alluding to the secession of Mr. Hamett, says, "He had three
grand objections to us, 1. The American preachers and people insulted him. 2. His name was not printed on our minutes. 3. The Nota Bene minute was directed
against him." "We are considered by him as seceders from Methodism! because we do not wear gowns and powder, and because we did not pay sufficient respect to
Mr. Wesley." This was the pretense; but it is manifest that Mr. Hamett, who had recently arrived from the West Indies, was not willing to submit to the authority of the
conference, and to Bishop Asbury.

The minute to which Mr. Asbury alludes, was in these words: - "Mark well! Our brethren and friends are desired to be more cautious how they receive strange
preachers, especially to preach; unless their names are in the minutes, or they can show a parchment or certificate from a presiding elder, or some elder in the district
they may say they come from." This, however, instead of being directed against Mr. Hamett, who was a regular preacher from the European connection, was designed
to guard the people against those impostors who endeavored to palm themselves upon the public as Methodist preachers. The accusations which Mr. H. preferred
against Bishop Asbury were amply refuted; and that apostolic man lived to witness the clouds of reproach thus raised against him dispersed by the bright rays from the
sun of truth. Mr. H., however, succeeded in establishing himself at the head of a party, built him a house of worship in the city of Charleston, and his society were
distinguished by the name of "Primitive Methodists." Though many of his mistaken followers returned afterward to the church they had left, and some joined other
communions, he remained at the head of a small sect until his death, when Trinity Church, as it was called, passed into the hands of the Protestant Episcopalians, and
finally it reverted back, by an amicable arrangement between the parties, to the Methodist Episcopal Church, where it remains to the present day. I shall not anticipate
farther the order of events, but notice other particulars in their proper place.

Mr. Asbury having been elected and consecrated to the office of general superintendent, entered immediately upon his great work, traveling from place to place,
preaching to the people, and making collections for the college, which had been recently commenced.

In mentioning the college, I am reminded of the necessity of giving an account of this institution, as it belongs most properly to this period of our history. Soon after the
arrival of Dr. Coke in 1784, he and Mr. Asbury entered into a consultation respecting the expediency of establishing a literary institution for the education of the sons of
our preachers and others who might wish to share in its benefits. Bishop Asbury tells us that he desired a school, but as Dr. Coke pleaded for a college, the conference,
when the subject was submitted to them, decided in favor of Dr. Coke's plan, and measures were adopted to carry it into effect. As all these things belong to the
history of the times, and will show the views by which the projectors of this institution were actuated, I think it proper to give the whole plan, as it was published by the
superintendents immediately on the adjournment of the Christmas conference.

"The Plan for erecting a College, intended to advocate religion in America, to be presented to the principal members and friends of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"The college is built at Abingdon in Maryland, on a healthy spot, enjoying a fine air and very extensive prospect. It is to receive for education and board the sons of the
elders and preachers of the Methodist Church, poor orphans, and the sons of the subscribers and of other friends. It will be expected that all our friends who send their
children to the college will, if they be able, pay a moderate sum for their education and board: the rest will be taught and boarded, and, if our finances will allow of it,
clothed gratis. The institution is also intended for the benefit of our young men who are called to preach, that they may receive a measure of that improvement which is
highly expedient as a preparative for public service. A teacher of the languages, with an assistant, will be provided, as also an English master, to teach with the utmost
propriety both to read and speak the English language: nor shall any other branch of literature be omitted which may be thought necessary for any of the students.
Above all, especial care shall be taken that due attention be paid to the religion and morals of the children, and to the exclusion of all such as continue of an
ungovernable
 Copyright (c)temper.   The college
                2005-2009,            willMedia
                               Infobase    be under the presidentship of the bishops of our Church for the time being; and is to be supported by yearly collections
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                    Page 53 / 370
throughout our circuits, and any endowments which our friends may think proper to give and bequeath.

"Three objects of considerable magnitude we have in view in the instituting of this college.
clothed gratis. The institution is also intended for the benefit of our young men who are called to preach, that they may receive a measure of that improvement which is
highly expedient as a preparative for public service. A teacher of the languages, with an assistant, will be provided, as also an English master, to teach with the utmost
propriety both to read and speak the English language: nor shall any other branch of literature be omitted which may be thought necessary for any of the students.
Above all, especial care shall be taken that due attention be paid to the religion and morals of the children, and to the exclusion of all such as continue of an
ungovernable temper. The college will be under the presidentship of the bishops of our Church for the time being; and is to be supported by yearly collections
throughout our circuits, and any endowments which our friends may think proper to give and bequeath.

"Three objects of considerable magnitude we have in view in the instituting of this college.

"The first is a provision for the sons of our married ministers and preachers.

"The wisdom and love of God hath now thrust out a large number of laborers into his harvest: men who desire nothing on earth but to promote the glory of God, by
saving their own souls and those that hear them. And those to whom they minister spiritual things are willing to minister to them of their temporal things; so that they
have food to eat and raiment to put on, and are content therewith.

"A competent provision is likewise made for the wives of married preachers.

"Yet one considerable difficulty lies on those that have boys, when they grow too big to be under their mother's direction. Having no father to govern and instruct them,
they are exposed to a thousand temptations. To remedy this is one motive that induces us to lay before our friends the intent of the college, that these little ones may
have all the instruction they are capable of, together with all things necessary for the body.

"In this view our college will become one of the noblest charities that can be conceived. How reasonable is the institution! Is it fit that the children of those who leave
wife and all that is dear to save souls from death, should want what is needful either for soul or body? Ought not we to supply what the parent cannot, because of his
labors in the gospel? How excellent will be the effect of this institution! The preacher, eased of this weight, can the more cheerfully go on in his labor. And perhaps
many of these children may hereafter fill up the place of those that shall rest from their labors.

"The second object we have in view is the education and support of poor orphans; and surely we need not enumerate the many happy consequences arising from such
a charity. Innumerable blessings concenter in it; not only the immediate relief of the objects of our charity, but the ability given them, under the providence of God, to
provide for themselves through the remainder of their lives.

The last, though not perhaps the least object in view, is the establishment of a seminary for the children of our competent friends, where learning and religion may go
hand in hand; where every advantage may be obtained which may promote the prosperity of the present life, without endangering the morals and religion of the children
through those temptations to which they are too much exposed in most of the public schools. This is an object of importance indeed: and here all the tenderest feelings
of the parent's heart range on our side.

"But the expense of such an undertaking will be very large; and the best means we could think of at our late conference to accomplish our design was, to desire the
assistance of all those in every place who wish well to the work of God: who long to see sinners converted to God, and the kingdom of Christ set up in all the earth.

"All who are thus minded, and more especially our own friends who form our congregations, have an opportunity now of showing their love to the gospel. Now
promote, as far as in you lies, one of the noblest charities in the world. Now forward, as you are able, one of the most excellent designs that ever was set on foot in this
country. Do what you can to comfort the parents who give up their all for you, and to give their children cause to bless you. You will be no poorer for what you do on
such an occasion. God is a good paymaster. And you know, in doing this you lend unto the Lord: in due time he shall repay you.

"The students will be instructed in English, Latin, Greek, logic, rhetoric, history, geography, natural philosophy, and astronomy. To these languages and sciences shall be
added, when the finances of our college will admit of it, the Hebrew, French, and German languages.

"But our first object shall be, to answer the design of Christian education, by forming the minds of the youth, through divine aid, to wisdom and holiness; by instilling into
their tender minds the principles of true religion; speculative, experimental, and practical, and training them in the ancient way, that they may be rational, Scriptural
Christians. For this purpose we shall expect and enjoin it, not only on the president and tutors, but also upon our elders, deacons, and preachers, to embrace every
opportunity of instructing the students in the great branches of the Christian religion.

"And this is one principal reason why we do not admit students indiscriminately into our college. For we are persuaded that the promiscuous admission of all sorts of
youth into a seminary of learning is pregnant with many bad consequences. For are the students likely (suppose they possessed it) to retain much religion in a college
where all that offer are admitted, however corrupted already in principle as well as practice? And what wonder, when (as too frequently it happens) the parents
themselves have no more religion than their offspring?

"For the same reason we have consented to receive children of seven years of age, as we wish to have the opportunity of 'teaching their young ideas how to shoot,' and
gradually forming their minds, though the divine blessing, almost from their infancy, to holiness and heavenly wisdom as well as human learning. And we may add, that
we are thoroughly convinced, with the great Milton, (to whose admirable treatise on education we refer you,) that it is highly expedient for every youth to begin and
finish his education at the same place: that nothing can be more irrational and absurd than to break this off in the middle, and to begin it again at a different place, and
perhaps in a quite different manner. And on this account we earnestly desire that the parents and others who may be concerned, will maturely consider the last
observation, and not send their children to our seminary if they are not to complete their education there, or at least make some considerable proficiency in the
languages, and in the arts and sciences.

"It is also our particular desire, that all who shall be educated in our college may be kept at the utmost distance, as from vice in general, so in particular from softness
and effeminacy of manners.

"We shall therefore inflexibly insist on their rising early in the morning; and we are convinced by constant observation and experience, that this is of vast importance both
to body and mind. It is of admirable use either for preserving a good, or improving a bad constitution. It is of peculiar service in all nervous complaints, both in
preventing and in removing them. And by thus strengthening the various organs of the body, it enables the mind to put forth its utmost exertions.

"On the same principle we prohibit play in the strongest terms: and in this we have the two greatest writers on the subject that perhaps any age has produced (Mr.
Locke and Mr. Rousseau) of our sentiments for though the latter was essentially mistaken in his religious system, yet his wisdom in other respects, and extensive genius,
are indisputably acknowledged. The employments, therefore, which we have chosen for the recreation of the students are such as are of greatest public utility,
agriculture and architecture; studies more especially necessary for a new-settled country and of consequence the instructing of our youth in all the practical branches of
those important arts will be an effectual method of rendering them more useful to their country. Agreeably to this idea, the greatest statesman that perhaps ever shone in
the annals of history, Peter, the Russian emperor, who was deservedly styled the Great, disdained not to stoop to the employment of a ship carpenter. Nor was it rare,
during  the purest
 Copyright         times of theInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,      Roman republic, to see the conquerors of nations and deliverer, of their country return with all simplicity and cheerfulness
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                       Pageto the
                                                                                                                                                                   54exercise
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
of the plow. In conformity to this sentiment, one of the completest poetic pieces of antiquity (the Georgic of Virgil is written on the subject of husbandry; by the perusal
of which, and submission to the above regulations, the students may delightfully unite the theory and the practice together. We say delightfully, for we do not entertain
the most distant thought of turning these employments into drudgery or slavery, but into pleasing recreations for the mind and body.
are indisputably acknowledged. The employments, therefore, which we have chosen for the recreation of the students are such as are of greatest public utility,
agriculture and architecture; studies more especially necessary for a new-settled country and of consequence the instructing of our youth in all the practical branches of
those important arts will be an effectual method of rendering them more useful to their country. Agreeably to this idea, the greatest statesman that perhaps ever shone in
the annals of history, Peter, the Russian emperor, who was deservedly styled the Great, disdained not to stoop to the employment of a ship carpenter. Nor was it rare,
during the purest times of the Roman republic, to see the conquerors of nations and deliverer, of their country return with all simplicity and cheerfulness to the exercise
of the plow. In conformity to this sentiment, one of the completest poetic pieces of antiquity (the Georgic of Virgil is written on the subject of husbandry; by the perusal
of which, and submission to the above regulations, the students may delightfully unite the theory and the practice together. We say delightfully, for we do not entertain
the most distant thought of turning these employments into drudgery or slavery, but into pleasing recreations for the mind and body.

"In teaching the languages, care shall be taken to read those authors, and those only, who join together the purity, the strength, and the elegance of their several tongues.
And the utmost caution shall be used that nothing immodest be found in any of our books.

"But this is not all. We shall take care that our books be not only inoffensive but useful; that they contain as much strong sense, and as much genuine morality as
possible. As far, therefore, as is consistent with the foregoing observations, a choice and universal library shall be provided for the use of the students.

"Our annual subscription is intended for the support of the charitable part of the institution. We have in the former part of this address enlarged so fully on the nature and
excellency of the charity, that no more need be said. The relieving our traveling ministers and preachers, by educating, boarding, and clothing their sons, is a charity of
the most noble and extensive kind, not only toward the immediate subjects of it, but also toward the public in general; enabling those 'flames of fire,' who might
otherwise be obliged to confine themselves to an exceedingly contracted sphere of action for the support of their families, to carry the savor of the gospel to the
remotest corners of these United States.

"The four guineas a year for tuition, we are persuaded, cannot be lowered, if we give the students that finished education which we are determined they shall have. And
though our principal object is to instruct them in the doctrines, spirit, and practice of Christianity, yet we trust that our college will in time send forth men that will be
blessings to their country in every laudable office and employment of life, thereby uniting the two greatest ornaments of intelligent beings, which are too often separated,
deep learning and genuine religion.

"The rules and regulations with which you are here presented, have been weighed and digested in our conference: but we also submit them to your judgment, as we
shall be truly thankful for your advice, as well as your prayers for the success of the college, even where the circumstances of things will not render it expedient to you
to favor us with your charity. And we shall esteem ourselves happy, if we be favored with any new light, whether from the members of our own Church or of any other,
whereby they may be abridged, enlarged, or in any other way improved, that the institution may be as near perfection as possible.

"General Rules concerning the College

"1st. A president and two tutors shall be provided for the present.

"2ndly. The students shall consist of

"1. The sons of traveling preachers.

"2. The sons of annual subscribers, the children recommended by those annual subscribers who have none of their own, and the sons of members of our society.

"3. Orphans. But,

"1. The sons of annual subscribers shall have the preference to any others, except those of the traveling preachers.

"2. An annual subscriber who has no sons of his own shall have a right to recommend a child; and such child so recommended shall have the preference to any other,
except the sons of traveling preachers and annual subscribers.

"3. As many of the students as possible shall be lodged and boarded in the town of Abingdon, among our pious friends; but those who cannot be so lodged and
boarded shall be provided for in the college.

"4. The price of education shall be four guineas.

"5. The sons of the traveling preachers shall be boarded, educated, and clothed gratis, except those whose parents, according to the judgment of the conference, are of
ability to defray the expense.

"6. The orphans shall be boarded, educated, and clothed gratis.

"7. No traveling preacher shall have the liberty of keeping his son on the foundation any longer than he travels, unless he be superannuated, or disabled by want of
health.

"8. No traveling preacher, till he has been received into full connection, shall have a right to place his son on the foundation of this institution.

"9. No student shall be received into the college under the age of seven years.

"Rules for the Economy of the College and Students

"1. The students shall rise at five o'clock in the morning, summer and winter, at the ringing of the college bell.

"2. All the students, whether they lodge in or out of the college, shall assemble together in the college at six o'clock, for public prayer, except in cases of sickness; and
on any omission shall be responsible to the president.

"3. From morning prayer till seven, they shall be allowed to recreate themselves as is hereafter directed.

"4. At seven they shall breakfast.

"5. From eight till twelve they are to be closely kept to their respective studies.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 55 / 370
"6. From twelve to three they are to employ themselves in recreation and dining: dinner to be ready at one o'clock.

"7. From three till six they are again to be kept closely to their studies.
"4. At seven they shall breakfast.

"5. From eight till twelve they are to be closely kept to their respective studies.

"6. From twelve to three they are to employ themselves in recreation and dining: dinner to be ready at one o'clock.

"7. From three till six they are again to be kept closely to their studies.

"8. At six they shall sup.

"9. At seven there shall be public prayer.

"10. From evening prayer till bedtime, they shall be allowed recreation.

"11. They shall be all in bed at nine o'clock, without fail.

"12. Their recreations shall be gardening, walking, riding, and bathing, without doors; and the carpenter's, joiner's, cabinetmaker's, or turner's business, within doors.

"13. A large plot of land, of at least three acres, shall be appropriated for a garden, and a person skilled in gardening be appointed to overlook the students when
employed in that recreation.

"14. A convenient bath shall be made for bathing.

"15. A master, or some proper person by him appointed, shall be always present at the time of bathing. Only one shall bathe at a time; and no one shall remain in the
water above a minute.

"16. No student shall be allowed to bathe in the river.

"17. A Taberna Lignaria shall be provided on the premises, with all proper instruments and materials, and a skillful person be employed to overlook the students at this
recreation.

"18. The students shall be indulged with nothing which the world calls play. Let this rule be observed with the strictest nicety; for those who play when they are young
will play when they are old.

"19. Each student shall have a bed to himself, whether he boards in or out of the college.

"20. The students shall lie on mattresses, not on feather beds, because we believe the mattresses to be more healthy.

"21. The president and tutors shall strictly examine, from time to time, whether our friends who board the students comply with these rules as far as they concern them.

"22. A skillful physician shall be engaged to attend the student on every emergency, that the parents may be fully assured that proper care shall be taken of the health of
their children, without any expense to them.

"23. The bishops shall examine, by themselves or their delegates, into the progress of all the students in learning, every half year, or oftener if possible.

"24. The elders, deacons, and preachers, as often a they visit Abingdon, shall examine the students concerning their knowledge of God and religion.

"25. The students shall be divided into proper classes for that purpose.

"26. A pupil who has a total incapacity to attain learning, shall, after sufficient trial, be returned to his parents.

"27. If a student be convicted of any open sin, he shall, for the first offense, be reproved in private; for second offense, he shall be reproved in public; and for the third
offense, he shall be punished at the discretion of the president; if incorrigible, he shall be expelled.

"28. But if the sin be exceedingly gross, and a bishop see it necessary, he may be expelled for the first, second, or third offense.

"29. Idleness, or any other fault, may be punished with confinement, according to the discretion of the president.

"30. A convenient room shall be set apart as a place of confinement.

"31. The president shall be the judge of all crimes and punishments, in the absence of the bishops.

"32. But the president shall have no power to expel a student without the advice and consent of three of the trustees, but a bishop shall have that power."

The site selected for the college buildings, which was on a rising ground in the town of Abingdon, about twenty-five miles from Baltimore, is thus described by Dr.
Coke: ï¿½

The situation delights me more than ever. There is not, I believe, a point of it, from whence the eye has not a view of at least twenty miles; and in some parts the
prospect extends even to fifty miles in length. The water part forms one of the most beautiful views in the United States; the Chesapeake Bay in all its grandeur, with a
fine navigable river, the Susquehanna, which empties itself into it, lying exposed to view through a great extent of country."

It was on this spot that a noble brick building was erected, one hundred and eight feet in length, and forty in breadth; and the house was conveniently divided for
lodging the students, and for recitation rooms, etc. Through the solicitations of Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury, nearly five thousand dollars had been secured by
subscriptions and donations, when they commenced building; and before the rooms were entirely finished a school was opened with a few scholars. On the 8th, 9th,
and 10th days of December, 1787, the college was opened with religious exercises, and Bishop Asbury preached a sermon on each day, the dedication sermon being
delivered on Sabbath, from 2 Kings 4:40, " O, thou man of God, there is death in the pot." Whether the selection of this text was ominous or not of the fate of the
institution, after being in successful operation for about ten years, it was consumed by fire. Bishop Asbury makes the following remarks on being notified of the
 Copyright of
destruction   (c)the
                   2005-2009,    Infobase Media Corp.
                     buildings: ï¿½                                                                                                                   Page 56 / 370

"We have now a second and confirmed account that Cokesbury College is consumed to ashes, a sacrifice of ten thousand pounds in about ten years! The foundation
subscriptions and donations, when they commenced building; and before the rooms were entirely finished a school was opened with a few scholars. On the 8th, 9th,
and 10th days of December, 1787, the college was opened with religious exercises, and Bishop Asbury preached a sermon on each day, the dedication sermon being
delivered on Sabbath, from 2 Kings 4:40, " O, thou man of God, there is death in the pot." Whether the selection of this text was ominous or not of the fate of the
institution, after being in successful operation for about ten years, it was consumed by fire. Bishop Asbury makes the following remarks on being notified of the
destruction of the buildings: ï¿½

"We have now a second and confirmed account that Cokesbury College is consumed to ashes, a sacrifice of ten thousand pounds in about ten years! The foundation
was laid 1785, and it was born December 7, 1795. Its enemies may rejoice, and its friends need not mourn. Would any man give me ten thousand pounds a year to do
and suffer again what I have done for that house, I would not do it."

It seems to have been the opinion of Bishop Asbury, that this destruction of the college buildings was an indication of divine Providence that it was no part of the duty
of the Methodist Episcopal Church to engage in founding and raising up colleges. It appears to us, however, that on the same principle of reasoning, we should refuse
to build a church, or a dwelling house, or even to embark in any business, which might be injured by the elements. Job's repeated losses were permitted to try his
patience, and this might have been permitted for a similar effect on the church.

But although Bishop Asbury was dispirited in respect to building colleges, Dr. Coke, encouraged by the generosity of a number of wealthy friends in the vicinity of
Abingdon, who sympathized with the sufferers, and also felt a deep interest in the cause of education, determined to make another effort. To aid him in his design, a
number of friends in the city of Baltimore, after consulting together, immediately subscribed about four thousand five hundred dollars toward erecting a new building on
the same premises. Ascertaining, however, that there was a large building in Baltimore which would answer the purpose, they purchased the premises for the sum of
about twenty two thousand dollars. The ground and building thus purchased being more than was needed for the college, the brethren in Baltimore determined to erect
a new church on a part of the premises. This was accordingly done, and the church and college were fitted up for use, and the college was opened with a fair prospect
of success, even more promising than what had appeared in Cokesbury College; but unhappily a similar fate awaited it.

Through the imprudence of a few boys who had been making a bonfire with some shavings in an adjoining house, the flames were communicated to the house in which
they were assembled, and thence to the church and college, which were, after ineffectual attempts to extinguish the flames, entirely consumed. Thus were the hopes of
the friends of education again blasted by the sudden destruction of these buildings, by which the Methodists lost not less than forty-four thousand dollars, and the cause
of learning was abandoned in despair by the Methodist Episcopal Church for a number of years. Other denominations, however, in the city of Baltimore, sympathized
with the Methodists in the loss of their church, and offered their churches for them to assemble in until they could repair their own. This generous offer was thankfully
accepted, and they occupied these houses until they succeeded in erecting another.

Having thus traced the commencement and termination of this laudable effort to diffuse a knowledge of literature and science among the people, we will now return to
notice the progress of the general work. Immediately after the adjournment of the conference in Baltimore, Dr. Coke returned to Europe. The doctor's talents as a
preacher, his Christian and gentlemanly deportment, and the disinterested zeal he had manifested for the welfare of Methodism in these United States, gained for him a
great reputation among the people generally, and gave him an influence of a commanding character; and his enjoyments among his brethren would have been unalloyed
had be not given offense, particularly to the people of Virginia, by his pointed, and, as he himself afterward acknowledged, imprudent manner of preaching against
slavery. He was, however, rescued from the violence of a mob who had assembled for the purpose of wreaking their vengeance upon him, by the timely and resolute
interference of a Christian magistrate and a military officer, and Dr. Coke was permitted to pursue his way unmolested.

It seems that heretofore there had been held only one regular conference in a year; for though some of the preachers had assembled in separate places for the dispatch
of their local affairs, the regular conference was considered one and indivisible as to all matters of a general character; but as the work enlarged, new circuits formed,
and additional laborers entered the field, and these scattered over such a large surface of country, it became inconvenient for all the preachers to assemble together in
one place; hence this year there were held three conferences; one at Green Hills, in North Carolina, April 20th; another at Mr. Mason's, Brunswick county, Virginia,
May 1st; and another at Baltimore on the 1st day of June. But though the business was transacted in three separate conferences, their doings appeared in the minutes as
one because nothing, except the stationing the preachers, was considered binding which was done in one conference unless approved by all the rest.

The following seven new circuits were added to the list this year: Georgia, in the state of Georgia; Charleston, Georgetown, and Broad River, in South Carolina; New
River, in North Carolina; Lancaster, in Virginia; and St. Mary's, in Maryland. The stations in Nova Scotia, before mentioned, and Antigua, in the West Indies, were
also returned on the minutes. There were very considerable revivals of religion this year in the south and north, but the greatest work was on the eastern shore of
Maryland, and in some parts of New Jersey; so that the increase of members was three thousand and twelve, and of preachers twenty-one: the whole number of
members being eighteen thousand - preachers one hundred and four.

The origin of the presiding elder's office may be traced to this year, though those who had charge of several circuits were not so denominated in the minutes until 1789.
The office originated in this way: at the organization of the Church in 1784, but twelve out of the whole number of preachers were elected and ordained elders, and
hence many of the circuits were destitute of any officer who was authorized to administer the ordinances, as a deacon could only assist at the celebration of the Lord's
supper. To remedy this defect, and to supply the people with the ordinances regularly, several circuits were linked together, and put under the charge of an elder,
whose duty it was to visit each circuit quarterly, preach to the people, hold love-feasts, and administer the sacrament of the Lord's supper.

As the Church had now become regularly organized, and the several offices provided for as they have continued with but little variation to the present time, perhaps this
may be the most suitable place to give a short analysis of the several parts of the entire economy, as provided for in the Discipline, that the reader may have the whole
before him at one view.

1. There is the society, which includes all the members of the church attached to any particular place.

2. The classes, which originally consisted of about twelve persons in each, but unhappily have often increased to from twenty to forty, who meet together weekly for
mutual edification.

3. The class leader has charge of a class, and it is his duty to see each person in his class once a week, to inquire how their souls prosper, and to receive what they are
willing to give for the support of the church and poor.

4. The stewards, who are chosen by the quarterly conference, on the nomination of the ruling preacher, have charge of all the money collected for the support of the
ministry, the poor, and for sacramental occasions, and disburse it as the Discipline directs.

5. The trustees have charge of the church property, to hold it in trust for the use of the Methodist Episcopal Church. These are elected by the people, in those states
where the laws so provide, in other places as the Discipline directs.

6. There are the exhorters, who receive their license from the quarterly-meeting conference, and have the privilege of holding meetings for exhortation and prayer.

7.Copyright
   A preacher
            (c)is2005-2009,
                  one that holds a license,
                              Infobase      and Corp.
                                        Media   is authorized to preach, but not to baptize or administer the Lord's supper. He may be either a traveling or local
                                                                                                                                                        Page    57preacher.
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
A local preacher generally follows some secular employment for a livelihood, and preaches on Sabbath and at other times occasionally, without any temporal
emolument. A traveling preacher devotes himself entirely to the work of the ministry, and is supported by the people among whom he labors. All these, after being
recommended by the class to which each respectively belong, or by a leaders' meeting, receive their license from a quarterly meeting conference, signed by a presiding
where the laws so provide, in other places as the Discipline directs.

6. There are the exhorters, who receive their license from the quarterly-meeting conference, and have the privilege of holding meetings for exhortation and prayer.

7. A preacher is one that holds a license, and is authorized to preach, but not to baptize or administer the Lord's supper. He may be either a traveling or local preacher.
A local preacher generally follows some secular employment for a livelihood, and preaches on Sabbath and at other times occasionally, without any temporal
emolument. A traveling preacher devotes himself entirely to the work of the ministry, and is supported by the people among whom he labors. All these, after being
recommended by the class to which each respectively belong, or by a leaders' meeting, receive their license from a quarterly meeting conference, signed by a presiding
elder.

8. A deacon holds a parchment from a bishop, and is authorized, in addition to discharging the duties of a preacher, to solemnize matrimony, to bury the dead, to
baptize, and to assist the elder in administering the Lord's supper. It is his duty also to seek after the sick and poor, and administer to their comfort.

9. An elder, besides doing the duties above enumerated, has full authority to administer all the ordinances of God's house. These generally, whenever a sufficient
number can be had, have the charge of circuits, and the administration of the several parts of the discipline of the church.

10. A presiding elder has charge of several circuits, called collectively a district. It is his duty to visit each circuit once a quarter, to preach, and administer the
ordinances, to call together the traveling and local preachers, exhorters, stewards, and leaders of the circuit for a quarterly conference, and in the absence of a bishop,
to receive, try, suspend, or expel preachers, as the Discipline directs. He is appointed to his charge by the bishop.

11. A bishop is elected by the General Conference, and is amenable to that body for his official and moral conduct. It is his duty to travel through the work at large, to
superintend the spiritual and temporal affairs of the Church, to preside in the annual and the general conferences, to ordain such as are elected by an annual conference
to the office of deacons or elders, and to appoint the preachers to their stations.

12. A leaders' meeting is composed of all the class leaders in any one circuit or station, in which the preacher in charge presides. Here the weekly class collections are
paid into the hands of the stewards, and inquiry is made into the state of the classes, delinquents reported, and the sick and poor inquired after.

13. A quarterly meeting conference is composed of all the traveling and local preachers, exhorters, stewards, and leaders belonging to any particular station or circuit,
in which the presiding elder presides, or in his absence the preacher in charge. Here exhorters and local preachers are licensed, and preachers recommended to an
annual conference to be received into the traveling ministry; and likewise appeals are heard from any member of the church, who may appeal from the decision of a
committee.

14. An annual conference is composed of all the traveling preachers, deacons, and elders within a specified district of country. These are executive and judicial bodies,
acting under rules prescribed the by the General Conference. Here the characters and conduct of all the traveling preachers within the bounds of the conference are
examined yearly; applicants for admission into the traveling ministry, if accounted worthy, are received, continued on trial, or dropped, as the case may be: appeals
from local preachers which may be presented, are heard and decided; and those who are eligible to deacon's or elder's orders are elected. An annual conference
possesses original jurisdiction over all its members, and may therefore try, acquit, suspend, expel, or locate any of them, as the Discipline in such cases provides. For
the specific duties of an annual conference, see Discipline, p.28.

15. The General Conference assembles quadrennially, and is composed of a certain number of delegates, elected by the annual conferences. It has power to revise any
part of the Discipline, not prohibited by the restrictive regulations, (which will be more particularly noticed hereafter,) to elect the book agents and editors, and the
bishops; to hear and determine appeals of preachers from the decisions of annual conferences; to review the acts of those conferences generally; to examine into the
general administration of the bishops for the four preceding years; and, if accused, to try, censure, acquit, or condemn a bishop. This is the highest judicatory of the
Church.

16. That the reader may have a complete view of our entire economy, so far as it was organized at the time of which we now speak, it is necessary to notice one more
usage, and that is, the holding of love-feasts. Those who are acquainted with the history of the primitive church, know perfectly well that they had what were called
Agape, (Agapa,) or feasts of charity, in which they ate and drank together, in token of their love and fellowship to and with each other, and in which they bound
themselves not to betray one another into the hands of their enemies. In imitation of these primitive feasts of charity, Mr. Wesley established his love-feasts, and they
have been continued to the present time in the Church. Without pretending that every minutia observed in these social meetings has an exact archetype in those primitive
assemblies, it is sufficient that they resemble them in the main particulars.

Here believers only, and those who profess to be seeking redemption in the blood of Christ, are admitted, generally on the presentation of a printed ticket, which is a
certificate of membership in the Church. After singing an appropriate hymn, and prayer, a small piece of bread and a little water are taken by each person as a token of
Christian fellowship, and then some time, usually about one hour, is spent for each one who chooses to relate his or her experience and enjoyment of divine things. A
collection is then made for the benefit of the poor, when the assembly is dismissed, after singing and prayer, by the benediction. These meetings have been found
peculiarly profitable to the souls of God's people.

17. There is one other item in the economy of our Church which ought to be mentioned in this connection, and that is the salary of the ministry, and the mode in which it
is raised. At the time of which we are now speaking, the allowance of a single traveling preacher was sixty-four dollars per annum, and his traveling expenses, and
double that sum to one who was married. Out of this amount he had to furnish himself with clothes, horse, and traveling apparatus, his board being included among his
traveling or extra expenses.

This was raised by the voluntary contributions of the people in weekly class, and quarterly collections a yearly fifth collection was made in all the congregations, and
with the small avails arising from the sale of books, was brought to the annual conference, and appropriated to make up the deficiencies of those who did not receive
their full allowance on the circuits, and for the widows and worn-out preachers.

Having given this outline of our economy, the reader will be able to understand the meaning of such technical phrases as quarterly, annual, and general conference,
society and class meeting, love-feasts, exhorter, preacher, deacon, elder, and bishop, whenever they occur, without further explanation.

This year, for the first time, the minutes contained, in connection with the names of those preachers who had died in the work during the preceding year, short sketches
of their character. As, however, the insertion of these sketches would swell this history beyond its destined bulk, the most of them will be abridged, reserving however
the privilege of extending such as were the most eminent for their labors and success in the work. The following record concerning the deaths of preachers is found in
the minutes of this year: ï¿½

1. Caleb B. Peddicord, a man of sorrows, and like his Master, acquainted with grief; but a man dead to the world, and much devoted to God.

2.Copyright
   George Mair,  a man of affliction,
            (c) 2005-2009,   Infobase butMedia
                                          of great patience and resignation, and of an excellent understanding.
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Page 58 / 370
Samuel Rowe, James Martin, and James Morris, were located; and Le Roy Cole was expelled.
the minutes of this year: ï¿½

1. Caleb B. Peddicord, a man of sorrows, and like his Master, acquainted with grief; but a man dead to the world, and much devoted to God.

2. George Mair, a man of affliction, but of great patience and resignation, and of an excellent understanding.

Samuel Rowe, James Martin, and James Morris, were located; and Le Roy Cole was expelled.

Numbers in Society: Members this year, 18,000, last year 14,988; Preachers this year, 104, last year, 83; Increase in Members, 3,612; Increase in Preachers, 21.

1786. There were three conferences held this year; one at Salisbury, in North Carolina, on the 21st of February; another at Jones's chapel in Virginia, on the 18th of
April; and the third at Baltimore, on the 8th day of May. Five new circuits were added to the list, namely, Santee and Peedee, in North Carolina, Newark in New
Jersey, and Kentucky, in the state of Kentucky.

As this is the first mention of Kentucky in our minutes, and as I have given a sketch of the first settlements and general condition of the thirteen original States, it seems
proper to give some account of this, and also of the other new states, in the order in which they were visited by the Methodist ministry. For though Kentucky was not
received as a member of the American confederacy [Union] until the year 1792, yet as this [1786] was the year it was first entered by a Methodist preacher, this seems
to be the most suitable time and pace to notice these things.

In 1775, Colonel Daniel Boone, one of the most famous of American pioneers, first penetrated into the woods of Kentucky, which was then a part of Virginia. His
reports of the fertility of the soil, and of the facilities for forming settlements, soon induced other hardy adventurers from Virginia to join him; and thus a way was
opened for the cultivation of this wilderness, which, after the war of the revolution had closed, was so rapidly settled, that in 1792 it was formed into an independent
government, and received as one of the states of the Union.

The character of the first settlers, being principally from Virginia, partook of that chivalry and hospitality for which the Virginians are distinguished, though as to religion
and morals much could not be then said in their favor. At the time of which we now speak, there were but few inhabitants, probably not over twenty thousand, in the
whole territory, and these were found in scattered groups through the country.

The settlements were first visited by the Baptist preachers; but though they exerted some influence among the people in favor of religion, yet it appears from the history
of those times, that their general neglect of the Sabbath, their intermeddling much with politics, and their strong bias for Antinomian doctrines, prevented them from
doing the good they otherwise might have done. In 1784, a Presbyterian minister settled at Harrodsburgh, in Mercer county, and in the same year a seceder took
charge of a congregation in Lexington.

But, as in many other instances we have mentioned, the pioneers of Methodism in this country were some local preachers, who went there for the purpose of bettering
their worldly condition, at the same time carrying their religion with them. The author of Short Sketches of the Work of God in the Western Country, from whom much
of this account is taken, relates, that about this time (1784) a local preacher by the name of Tucker, while on his way to that country in company with some of his
friends and connections, who were removing with him to Kentucky, in descending the Ohio River in a boat, was attacked by some hostile Indians, and the preacher
received a mortal wound, when he fell on his knees and died shouting praises to God. Before he fell, however, by his bravery and presence of mind he rescued the boat
and his companions, among whom were several women and children, from destruction.

This year Messrs. James Haw and Benjamin Ogden were sent to Kentucky; and though their labors were blessed in this new country to the souls of the people, they
both soon after departed from the work, being seduced by James O'Kelly and his party.

At the conference in Virginia a proposal was made for some preachers to volunteer their services for the state of Georgia, and several offered themselves for this new
field of labor. Two of those who offered themselves, namely, Thomas Humphries and John Major, were accepted, and they went to their work in the name of the Lord,
and were made a blessing to many. They formed a circuit along the settlements on the banks of the Savannah River, around by Little River, including the town of
Washington. During the year they formed several societies, containing, upward of four hundred members - so greatly did God bless their labors. Mr. Major continued
in the state of Georgia about two years, where he ended his labors and life in great peace.

Mr. Asbury, as the general superintendent, besides attending the conferences, which indeed was but a small part of his labor, traveled extensively through the bounds of
the work, exposed often to many hardships and privations, but everywhere treated by the people of God as a messenger of peace and salvation. We find in his Journal
for this year that he traversed the country from New York through the middle states to Virginia, and thence to North and South Carolina, preaching generally every
day, and meeting the societies. While in Maryland, he received information that on Talbot circuit not less than five hundred souls had joined the Church, half of whom
had professed justifying faith, and more than one hundred of the old professors gave evidence of enjoying "perfect love." Indeed, the work of God abundantly
prospered this year in various parts of the country, so that the good effects of the late organization were generally felt and acknowledged, and in no department more
than in the energy diffused through all its members by the general superintendency in the hands of such a man as Bishop Asbury. His influence was felt throughout the
entire work.

Two preachers had died, namely, ï¿½

1. Jeremiah Lambert, who had been six years in the work, of whom it is said, that he was "a man of sound judgment good gifts, of genuine piety, and very useful" as a
preacher, much esteemed in life and lamented in his death.

2. James Thomas, a pious young man, of good gifts, useful and acceptable, blameless in his life, and much resigned in death. James Hinton, Edward Drumgole, William
Glendenning, and William Ringold desisted from traveling.

As the case of William Glendenning was somewhat singular, a few particulars respecting him may not be uninteresting. It seems that when a proposal was made for
preachers to go to Nova Scotia, he was requested to volunteer in this service, to which, as he himself acknowledges, he objected with improper warmth, and thereby,
as he supposed, grieved the Spirit, and soon fell into a state of mental darkness, and finally into an alienation of mind. On his being proposed for the elder's office, he
was rejected, as he says, "because I wanted gifts." He then says, "While Mr. Asbury was at prayer, I felt all light of divine mercy, as in a moment, take its flight from
me. My soul then sunk into the depths of misery and despair." After this he wandered about from place to place, until, in 1792, he wrote to the conference, requesting
to be readmitted into the traveling ministry but his request was not granted, because it was believed that he labored under mental derangement.

The numbers in society this year stood as follows: (white,) 18,791, (colored,) 1,890 - total, 20,681: last year, 18,000 - increase, 2,681. Preachers this year, 117: last
year, 104 - increase, 13.

It will be perceived from the above that a considerable number of colored persons had been received into the Church, and were so returned in the minutes of
conference.  Hence
 Copyright (c)      it appearsInfobase
                2005-2009,     that at anMedia
                                         early period
                                                Corp. of the Methodist ministry in this country, it had turned its attention to this part of the population.Page
                                                                                                                                                            Under the
                                                                                                                                                                   59active
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
labors of Dr. Coke, missions had already been established in the West Indies which promised much success, and 1,000 of the above number were in the Island of
Antigua. These missions, however, were soon after taken under the care of the British conference, and have ever since been prosecuted by the Wesleyan Methodists
with perseverance and success.
year, 104 - increase, 13.

It will be perceived from the above that a considerable number of colored persons had been received into the Church, and were so returned in the minutes of
conference. Hence it appears that at an early period of the Methodist ministry in this country, it had turned its attention to this part of the population. Under the active
labors of Dr. Coke, missions had already been established in the West Indies which promised much success, and 1,000 of the above number were in the Island of
Antigua. These missions, however, were soon after taken under the care of the British conference, and have ever since been prosecuted by the Wesleyan Methodists
with perseverance and success.

CHAPTER 2
From 1787 to 1791 inclusive

Three conferences were held this year; one in Salisbury, in North Carolina, on the 17th of March; another at Rough Creek Church, in Virginia, April 19th; and the third
in Baltimore on the first day of May. Ten new circuits were added, namely, one in Georgia, the old circuit being divided, the two new ones being called Burke and
Augusta: Cainhoy and Edisto, in South Carolina; Greenbrier, Bath, and Ohio, in Virginia; Clarksburgh, Nollechuckie, and Cumberland; and New Rochelle in New
York.

Dr. Coke arrived on the continent just in time to attend the first conference in North Carolina, whence he traveled extensively through different parts of the country,
preaching to large congregations, and was very useful in his labors. It seems, however, that when he came to the conference in Baltimore, some dissatisfaction was
manifested toward him, because, while in Europe, he had, as was contended, so far transcended his powers as to alter the time and place for the conference to meet
after they had been fixed by the conference itself. This, with some other complaints of a trifling character, drew from Dr. Coke, with a view to allay all apprehensions of
his American brethren hereafter, the following certificate: ï¿½

The Certificate of Dr. Coke to the Conference.

"I do solemnly engage by this instrument that I never will, by virtue of my office, as superintendent of the Methodist Church, during my absence from the United States
of America, exercise any government whatever in said Methodist Church during my absence from the United States. And I do also engage, that I will exercise no
privilege in the said Church when present in the United States, except that of ordaining according to the regulations and laws already existing or hereafter to be made in
said Church, and that of presiding when present in conference, and lastly that of traveling at large. Given under my hand the second day of May in the year 1787.

"Thomas Coke."

"Witnesses: "John Tunnel, "John Hagerty, "Nelson Reed."

And with a view to guard, as much as possible, against similar infringements of their rights in future, the following question and answer were entered on the minutes: ï¿½

Question Who are the superintendents of our Church in these United States?

Answer Thomas Coke (when present in the States) and Francis Asbury."

These things are recorded because they belong to the history of the times, and show the vigilance with which the conference watched over their rights. They show
likewise the Christian spirit by which Dr. Coke was actuated in his intercourse with his American brethren; the respect he entertained for Bishop Asbury, his junior in
office, in yielding to him, on account of his more intimate acquaintance with the preachers and people, the power of stationing the preachers; as well as his readiness to
conciliate all by a frank acknowledgment of his error in the assumption of power which did not belong to him - an act which was certainly more meritorious as it
involved a greater sacrifice of feeling than that of the conference in passing a decree of oblivion for what had passed. Dr. Coke was, like all other men, too fallible not
to err, and too good to persist in an error after being made sensible of it.

At this conference it was proposed that Mr. Freeborn Garrettson be elected and ordained a superintendent for the societies in Nova Scotia and the West Indies. This
was done in compliance with the express wishes of Mr. Wesley and Dr. Coke, as well as those of many of the preachers in Nova Scotia. To this, however, Mr.
Garrettson objected, until he might go and visit the brethren for one year, and then, if there should be a general wish for him to take the oversight of them in the
character of a superintendent, he would comply. 1 With this proposition Dr. Coke expressed his satisfaction, and there the business ended; for, on account of some
unexplained reason, Mr. Garrettson, contrary to his expectations, was appointed a presiding elder in the peninsula, on the eastern shore of Maryland.

Mr. Wesley also signified his wish to have Mr. Richard Whatcoat ordained a joint superintendent with Bishop Asbury; but to this the conference objected, assigning,
among other reasons, that they feared, should he be elected and consecrated, Mr. Wesley would call Bishop Asbury home; which shows the high estimation in which
he was held by his brethren.

This was the year in which the title of bishop, instead of superintendent, was used in the new edition of the Discipline, and has ever since been in use to designate that
highest officer in the Church. Seeing that this change of name, perfectly innocent in itself, has given rise to so much controversy, by the fastidiousness of disaffected
individuals, and those who have sought a pretext to impugn the motives of our first bishops and others, it were almost to be wished that it had never been taken. The
fact, however, may have its use, as it has been the occasion of furnishing the friends of the Church with arguments in its defense, of which they might otherwise have
never availed themselves.

But as many specious objections have been preferred against our Church organization, arising partly from this circumstance, and partly from an opinion which has been
expressed by malignant individuals, that fraudulent means were resorted to in order to effect it, I shall here state some of these objections, together with such answers
as may be considered necessary to obviate them.

1. As to the name itself, it is descriptive, when rightly understood, of the same official work as that of superintendent, the latter being derived from the Latin super and
intendere, to oversee, and the former from the German, bishop, and both of the same signification with the Greek Episcopos, an overseer. The simple name, therefore,
is perfectly harmless.

2. It is objected that Mr. Wesley was opposed to the thing, and reproved Bishop Asbury for assuming the title of bishop. To the assumption of the title simply, I allow
Mr. Wesley was opposed, but not to the thing signified by it; for,

1. He ordained Dr. Coke to this very office; and,

2. He sent him with a prayer-book prepared by himself, and with orders to consecrate Mr. Asbury to this office, with power to ordain others, and exercise functions
which appertained not to a simple presbyter. 2
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 60 / 370
3. A surreptitious taking of this title is not, in truth, chargeable upon either Dr. Coke or Bishop Asbury; for though they affixed it to their names in the edition of the
Discipline without a formal vote of the conference, in 1786, Mr. Lee says, that at the ensuing conference, when the subject was submitted to them, a majority of them
1. He ordained Dr. Coke to this very office; and,

2. He sent him with a prayer-book prepared by himself, and with orders to consecrate Mr. Asbury to this office, with power to ordain others, and exercise functions
which appertained not to a simple presbyter. 2

3. A surreptitious taking of this title is not, in truth, chargeable upon either Dr. Coke or Bishop Asbury; for though they affixed it to their names in the edition of the
Discipline without a formal vote of the conference, in 1786, Mr. Lee says, that at the ensuing conference, when the subject was submitted to them, a majority of them
approved of the act, and it was accordingly inserted in the minutes for 1787, in the following words: ï¿½

"We have constituted ourselves into an Episcopal Church, under the direction of bishops, elders, deacons, and preachers, according to the form of ordination annexed
to our prayer-book, and the regulations laid down in this form of discipline."

Hence we find in the minutes for 1788 this question and answer: ï¿½

Question Who are the bishops for our Church in the United States?

Answer Thomas Coke, Francis Asbury."

Here, therefore, was an open avowal of the whole business in the official document of the Church, which all could read and understand. There was, therefore, neither
secrecy, collusion, nor underhandedness of any sort in this transaction.

The following questions and answers show the deep interest felt for the colored population, and for the rising generation: ï¿½

Question 17. What directions shall we give for the promotion of the spiritual welfare of the colored people?

Answer We conjure all our ministers and preachers by the love of God, and the salvation of souls, and do require them, by all the authority that is invested in us, to
leave nothing undone for the spiritual benefit and salvation of them, within their respective circuits or districts; and for this purpose to embrace every opportunity of
inquiring into the state of their souls, and to unite in society those who appear to have a real desire of fleeing from the wrath to come, to meet such in class, and to
exercise the whole Methodist discipline among them.

Question 19. Shall any directions be given concerning the register-books?

Answer Let register-books be provided by all the societies that the elders and deacons may enter the marriages and baptisms regularly in them; and let every such
register book be kept in the hands of the steward or any other proper person of each society respectively. Let one general register-book be also kept in the hands of
the general steward of every circuit, in which the contents of all the private register-books in the circuit may be inserted at convenient times.

Question 20. What can we do for the rising generation?

Answer Let the elders, deacons, and helpers class the children of our friends in proper classes, as far as it is practicable, meet them as often as possible, and commit
them, during their absence, to the care of proper persons, who may meet them at least weekly; and if any of them be truly awakened, let them be admitted into society.

Hitherto there had been no conference held north of Philadelphia, and, since the commencement of the Revolutionary War, north of Baltimore; but this year we find
Bishop Asbury, in pursuance of his grand design of spreading the gospel over these lands, in company with Dr. Coke, coming to New York, where he says "the doctor
preached with great energy and acceptance." He then says, "I rode twenty miles on Long Island, to Hempstead harbor, and preached with some liberty in the evening. I
am now out of the city, and have time to reflect: my soul returns to its rest, and to its labor for souls, in which I can live more by rule."

This, indeed, seemed to be the element of his soul, to be in prayer, in which he was mighty, and in calling sinners to repentance; and having, as above related, visited
this part of the country, he turned his face toward the south, traversing all the middle states, and everywhere sowing the "good seed of the kingdom." In Virginia he
passed through the east end of the "Dismal Swamp," and thence into North Carolina, where he says, "I found we had to go twelve miles by water, and send the horses
another way. O what a world of swamps, and rivers, and islands, we live in here!"

This year was distinguished by a remarkable revival of religion, particularly in the southern parts of Virginia. As Mr. Lee has given a very particular account of this
revival, the reader will be pleased to read it in his own words. It is as follows: ï¿½

"There was a remarkable revival of religion in the town of Petersburgh, and many of the inhabitants were savingly converted; and the old Christians greatly revived. That
town never witnessed before or since such wonderful displays of the presence and love of God in the salvation of immortal souls. Prayer meetings were frequently held
both in the town and in the country, and souls were frequently converted at those meetings, even when there was no preacher present; for the prayers and exhortations
of the members were greatly owned of the Lord.

"The most remarkable work of all was in Sussex and Brunswick circuits, where the meetings would frequently continue five or six hours together, and sometimes all
night.

"At one quarterly meeting held at Mabry's Chapel in Brunswick circuit, on the 25th and 26th of July, the power of God was among the people in an extraordinary
manner: some hundreds were awakened; and it was supposed that above one hundred souls were converted at that meeting, which continued for two days, i. e., on
Thursday and Friday. Some thousands of people attended meeting at that place on that occasion.

"The next quarterly meeting was held at Jones's Chapel, in Sussex county, on Saturday and Sunday, the 27th and 28th of July. This meeting was favored with more of
the divine presence than any other that had been known before. The sight of the mourners was enough to penetrate the most careless heart. The divine power was felt
among the people before the preachers came together. Many of the young converts from the quarterly meeting that had been held two days before at Mabry's, had
come together, and uniting with other Christians in singing and praying, the heavenly fire began to kindle, and the flame of love and holy zeal was spreading among the
people, which caused them to break out in loud praises to God. Some when they met would hang on each other, or embrace each other in their arms, and weep aloud,
and praise the Lord with all their might. The sight of those who were thus overwhelmed with the love and presence of God, would cause sinners to weep and tremble
before the Lord.

"By the time the preachers came within half a mile of the chapel, they heard the people shouting and praising God. When they came up they found numbers weeping,
both in the chapel and in the open air. Some were on the ground crying for mercy, and others in ecstasies of joy.

"The preachers
 Copyright       went among Infobase
            (c) 2005-2009,   the mourners  andCorp.
                                       Media     encouraged them and prayed with them. The private Christians did the same. Some were lying and struggling
                                                                                                                                                    Page 61 as if/they
                                                                                                                                                                   370
were in the agonies of death; others lay as if they were dead. Hundreds of the believers were so overcome with the power of God that they fell down, and lay helpless
on the floor, or on the ground; and some of them continued in that helpless condition for a considerable time, and were happy in God beyond description. When they
came to themselves, it was generally with loud praises to God, and with tears and expressions enough to melt the hardest heart. The oldest saints had never before seen
"By the time the preachers came within half a mile of the chapel, they heard the people shouting and praising God. When they came up they found numbers weeping,
both in the chapel and in the open air. Some were on the ground crying for mercy, and others in ecstasies of joy.

"The preachers went among the mourners and encouraged them and prayed with them. The private Christians did the same. Some were lying and struggling as if they
were in the agonies of death; others lay as if they were dead. Hundreds of the believers were so overcome with the power of God that they fell down, and lay helpless
on the floor, or on the ground; and some of them continued in that helpless condition for a considerable time, and were happy in God beyond description. When they
came to themselves, it was generally with loud praises to God, and with tears and expressions enough to melt the hardest heart. The oldest saints had never before seen
such a time of love, and such displays of the power of God.

"The next day the society met early, in order to receive the Lord's supper.

"While the society was collected in the house, some of the preachers went into the woods to preach; and while they were preaching, the power of the Lord was felt
among the people in such a manner that they roared and screamed so loud that the preacher could not be heard, and he was compelled to stop. Many scores of both
white and black people fell to the earth; and some lay in the deepest distress until the evening. Many of the wealthy people, both men and women, were seen lying in
the dust, sweating and rolling on the ground, in their fine broadcloths or silks, crying for mercy.

As night drew on the mourners were collected together. and many of them were in the most awful distress, and uttered such doleful lamentations that it was frightful to
behold them, and enough to affect the most stubborn-hearted sinner. But many of these were filled with the peace and love of God in a moment, and rising up, would
clap their hands and praise God aloud. It was then as pleasing as it had before been awful to behold them.

"Many of these people who were happily converted, left their houses and came to the meeting with great opposition to the work of God; but were struck down in an
unexpected manner, and converted in a few hours. So mightily did the Lord work, that a great change was wrought in a little time.

"Soon after this, some of the same preachers who had been at the quarterly meetings mentioned above, held a meeting at Mr. F. Bonner's, ten miles from Petersburgh,
where a large concourse of people were assembled; and the Lord wrought wonders among them on that day. As many as fifty persons professed to get converted at
that time before the meeting closed. The cries of distressed sinners under conviction, and the shouts of happy Christians, were heard afar off. Some that were careless
spectators in the beginning of the meeting were happily converted before the meeting ended, and went home rejoicing in God, knowing that he had forgiven their sins.

"They had another meeting at Jones' Hole Church, about twelve miles from Petersburgh; many people assembled. They began to sing and exhort each other before the
preachers came, and the Lord wrought among them, and many were crying for mercy. The preacher began to preach, but it was with difficulty that he could keep the
people quiet enough to hear him at all. The old Christians were all alive to God, and the young converts were so happy that they could not well hold their peace, but
were ready to break out in loud praises to God. They kept in for a while; but toward the close of the sermon some of them broke out into strains of praise the flame
spread immediately through the whole house, and hundreds were deeply affected. Some prayed as if they were going to take the kingdom by violence: others cried for
mercy as if they were dropping into eternal misery; and some praised God with all their strength, till they dropped down helpless on the floor.

The poor awakened sinners were wrestling with the Lord for mercy in every direction, some on their knees, others lying in the arms of their friends, and others
stretched on the floor not able to stand, and some were convulsed, with every limb as stiff as a stick. In the midst of this work several sleepers of the house broke
down at once, which made a very loud noise; and the floor sank down considerably; but the people paid but little or no attention to it, and many of them knew nothing
of it, for no one was hurt. On that day many souls were brought into the liberty of God's children. Sinners were struck with amazement at seeing so many of their
relations and neighbors converted, and few of them were left without some good desires to be converted themselves.

"The great revival of religion in 1776, which spread extensively through the south part of Virginia, exceeded any thing of the kind that had ever been known before in
that part of the country. But the revival this year far exceeded it.

"It was thought that in the course of that summer there were as many as sixteen hundred souls converted in Sussex circuit; in Brunswick circuit about eighteen hundred;
and in Amelia circuit about eight hundred. In these three circuits we had the greatest revival of religion but in many other circuits there was a gracious work, and
hundreds were brought to God in the course of that year. To give a full description of that remarkable outpouring of the Spirit would exceed the bounds of this history. I
have only given a short sketch of a few meetings. There were many other meetings not much inferior to those I have noticed. But the work was not confined to meetings
for preaching; at prayer meetings the work prospered and many souls were born again; and the meetings often continued all night, without intermission. In class
meetings the Lord frequently set the mourning souls at liberty. It was common to hear of souls being brought to God while at work in their houses or in their fields. It
was often the case that the people in their corn-fields, white people, or black, and sometimes both together, would begin to sing, and being affected would begin to
pray, and others would join with them, and they would continue their cries till some of them would find peace to their souls. Some account of this work was published
in the newspapers at different times, and by that means spread all through the United States."

John Robertson and James Foster located this year.

Richard Owings had died. In the notice of his death, it is said that he was "one of the first local preachers on the continent." Before he entered the traveling ministry,
which he did about two years before his death, he labored much in the back settlements; and, being a plain, honest, and good man, was very useful. He died at
Leesburgh, Virginia, and no doubt rested from his labors.

The success of this year's labor may be seen in the following account of the Numbers in the Church.

Whites This Year, 21,949, Last Year, 18,791, Increase, 3,158; Colored This Year, 3,893, Last Year, 1,890, Increase, 1,003; Total This Year, 25,842, Last Year,
20,681, Increase 5,161; Preachers This Year, 133, Last Year, 117, Increase 16. 1788.

This year there were seven conferences, as follows: - Charleston, South Carolina, March the 12th; Georgia, on the 9th of April; in Holstein, on the 19th of May;
Amelia county, Virginia, on the 17th of June; in Uniontown, on the 22d of July; in Baltimore, on the 10th of September; in Philadelphia, on the 25th of September.

By the division of some of the old circuits, and the addition of new ones, there were added to the list nineteen this year, making in all eighty-five; but as the names of the
circuits were undergoing changes almost every year, and new ones added, it is thought not advisable to swell this history with every new name, noticing those only
which were formed in new parts of the work. Two new circuits were added in North Carolina, called Seleuda and Waxsaws, and one in South Carolina, called Anson;
French-Broad, and West River, in the back settlements, among the mountains of Virginia; Buckingham, Gloucester, and Rockingham, below the mountains. In
Maryland, Annapolis, Harford, and Cecil were formed; Bristol and Pittsburgh in Pennsylvania; Dutchess, Shoreham, New City, Cambridge, and Lake Champlain, in
New York conference.

This year was also distinguished by very extensive revivals of religion, some of the most remarkable of which will be noticed. As may be seen by the preceding
chapters,
 Copyrightthe(c)
              Lord had raisedInfobase
                 2005-2009,   up a number of zealous
                                       Media Corp. young men, who had entered the field of itinerancy with hearts fired and filled with love to God   and the62
                                                                                                                                                   Page       souls of
                                                                                                                                                                / 370
men. Several of these were placed under the charge of Mr. Garrettson, who was requested by Bishop Asbury to penetrate the country north of the city of New York,
and form as many circuits as he could.
New York conference.

This year was also distinguished by very extensive revivals of religion, some of the most remarkable of which will be noticed. As may be seen by the preceding
chapters, the Lord had raised up a number of zealous young men, who had entered the field of itinerancy with hearts fired and filled with love to God and the souls of
men. Several of these were placed under the charge of Mr. Garrettson, who was requested by Bishop Asbury to penetrate the country north of the city of New York,
and form as many circuits as he could.

A great portion of this country was entirely destitute of religious instruction, more especially the northern and western parts of New York state, and the state of
Vermont. There were, to be sure, some small scattered congregations of Lutherans, and Dutch Reformed, along the banks of the Hudson River, and some
Congregationalists and Baptists in Vermont. It is manifest, however, that experimental and practical religion was at a very low ebb; and in most of the places,
particularly in the new settlements on the west side of the Hudson River, where not even the forms of it were to be found. The following is Mr. Garrettson's own
account of the manner in which he was led in this holy enterprise: ï¿½

"I was very uneasy in my mind, being unacquainted with the country, an entire stranger to its inhabitants, there being no Methodist societies farther north than
Westchester; but I gave myself to earnest prayer for direction. I knew that the Lord was with me. In the night season, in a dream, it seemed as if the whole country up
the North River, as far as Lake Champlain, east and west was open to my view.

"After conference adjourned, I requested the young men to meet me. Light seemed so reflected on my path that I gave them directions where to begin, and which way
to form their circuits. I also appointed a time for each quarterly meeting, requested them to take up a collection in every place where they preached, and told them I
should go up the North River to the extreme parts of the work, visiting the towns and cities in the way, and on my return, I should visit them all, and hold their quarterly
meetings. I had no doubt but that the Lord would do wonders, for the young men were pious, zealous, and laborious."

This plan, so wisely conceived, was carried into execution, and the result was as anticipated. Many houses and hearts were opened to these men of God; and although
they suffered some persecution from those who understood not their character and motives, God wrought by their hands in a wonderful manner, so that in the minutes
for the next year upward of six hundred were returned as members of the Church on those circuits.

As an instance of the infatuation under which some persons labored respecting the character and objects of the Methodist preachers in that day, take the following,
which is related on the authority of Mr. Garrettson: - A gentleman from Vermont, on his way down the country, informed the people that these preachers were spread
all over those parts through which he had come, and that some one had circulated a report, which many, it seems, believed, "that the king of England had sent them to
disaffect the people toward their own government; and they doubted not but they would be instrumental of producing another war." Others, however, not quite as
sagacious in political science, but better versed, as they thought, in theology, gave it, as their opinion, that these itinerants were a flying army of the false prophets
spoken of by our Savior, who should come in the last days, and deceive, if it were possible, the very elect! And then, again, the settled clergy were alarmed by an
apprehension that they would break up their congregations, and thus deprive them of their "livings." These things, however, moved not those heralds of mercy from their
steadfastness, nor turned them aside from their course.

This year Bishop Asbury crossed the Allegheny Mountains; and as it will give the reader a correct perception of the manner in which he performed his duties in those
days, and the privations to which he and his companions were often subjected, as well as the reflections of a pious and observant mind, I will give his own account of
this journey.

"Thursday 10. We had to cross the Allegheny Mountain again, at a bad passage. Our course lay over mountains and through valleys, and the mud and mire was such as
might scarcely be expected in December. We came to an old forsaken habitation in Tygers' Valley: here our horses grazed about while we boiled our meat: midnight
brought us up at Jones's, after riding forty, or perhaps fifty miles. The old man, our host, was kind enough to wake us up at four o'clock in the morning. We journeyed
on through devious lonely wilds, where no food might he found, except what grew in the woods, or was carried with us. We met with two women who were going to
see their friends, and to attend the quarterly meeting at Clarksburg. Near midnight we stopped at A_____'s, who hissed his dogs at us: but the women were determined
to get to quarterly meeting, so we went in. Our supper was tea. Brothers Phoebus and Cook took to the woods; old _____ gave up his bed to the women. I lay along
the floor on a few deerskins with the fleas. That night our poor horses got no corn; and the next morning they had to swim across the Monongahela: after a twenty
miles' ride we came to Clarksburg, and man and beast were so outdone that it took us ten hours to accomplish it. I lodged with Col. Jackson. Our meeting was held in
a long close room belonging to the Baptists: our use of the house, it seems, gave offense. There attended about seven hundred people, to whom I preached with
freedom; and I believe the Lord's power reached the hearts of some. After administering the sacrament, I was well satisfied to take my leave. We rode thirty miles to
Father Haymond's, after three o'clock, Sunday afternoon, and made it nearly eleven before we came in; about midnight we went to rest, and rose at five o'clock next
morning. My mind has been severely tried under the great fatigue endured both by myself and horse. O, how glad should I be of a plain, clean plank to lie on, as
preferable to most of the beds; and where the beds are in a bad state, the floors are worse. The gnats are almost as troublesome here as the mosquitoes in the lowlands
of the seaboard. This country will require much work to make it tolerable. The people are, many of them, of the boldest cast of adventurers, and with some the
decencies of civilized society are scarcely regarded, two instances of which I myself witnessed. The great landholders who are industrious will soon show the effects of
the aristocracy of wealth, by lording it over their poorer neighbors, and by securing to themselves all the offices of profit or honor: on the one hand savage warfare
teaches them to be cruel; and on the other the preaching of Antinomians poisons them with error in doctrine: good moralists they are not, and good Christians they
cannot be, unless they are better taught."

What has God wrought in those western wilds since that period! The above is given as a specimen of the labors of that great and good man. His Journal shows that this
year, as usual, he penetrated almost every part of the country, old and new - the cities, towns, and villages, not neglecting the remote settlements of the woods; thus
setting an example to the younger preachers, and to his successors in office, of the labors of a primitive evangelist. In all the conferences he presided jointly with Dr.
Coke, when the latter was present; and then he was away, leading on "God's sacramental hosts" to the grand work of saving the souls for whom Christ had died.

The eastern and western shores of Maryland were blessed this year with an outpouring of the Spirit, and many were brought to the knowledge of the truth. But the
most remarkable revival of religion was in the city of Baltimore; and as this was somewhat peculiar in those days, in some of its characteristics, it may be well to give it a
particular notice.

In imitation of a practice adopted with so much success by Mr. Wesley, the preachers in and about Baltimore went into the fields and in the market-house on Howard's
Hill, every Sabbath in the afternoon, after the service in the churches. By this means thousands were brought to hear the word of God, who otherwise, in all probability,
would never have been reached by it. Through this instrumentality a number of persons had been awakened and converted before the session of the conference in
September; and during the conference many more were brought from darkness to light.

On the afternoon of Sabbath the 14th, Bishop Asbury preached in the church of the Rev. Mr. Otterbein, with whom he always maintained a Christian fellowship; and
he remarks, "The Spirit of the Lord came among the people, and sinners cried aloud for mercy. Perhaps not less than twenty souls found the Lord from that time until
Tuesday following." The work thus begun went on most rapidly, and in a short time there was such a noise among the people, particularly those who were smitten with
conviction for sin, that many, even of the Christians, looked on with astonishment, having never seen things "on this wise;" while others, as if frightened at what they saw
and heard, fled precipitately from the house, some making their escape through the windows. This strange scene soon drew multitudes to the church, "to see what these
 Copyright
things      (c) so
       meant,"  2005-2009,    Infobase
                   that not only        Media
                                 the house     Corp. but many stood without in silent astonishment. In a short time some of those who were crying forPage
                                           was filled,                                                                                                           63helpless
                                                                                                                                                         mercy fell   / 370
upon the floor, or swooned away in the arms of their friends. But this scene soon changed. "Their mourning was turned to joy," and they arose "filled with all the fullness
of God," and with joyful lips proclaimed his goodness to their souls. This had its happy effects upon the spectators, and the work continued to spread among the
he remarks, "The Spirit of the Lord came among the people, and sinners cried aloud for mercy. Perhaps not less than twenty souls found the Lord from that time until
Tuesday following." The work thus begun went on most rapidly, and in a short time there was such a noise among the people, particularly those who were smitten with
conviction for sin, that many, even of the Christians, looked on with astonishment, having never seen things "on this wise;" while others, as if frightened at what they saw
and heard, fled precipitately from the house, some making their escape through the windows. This strange scene soon drew multitudes to the church, "to see what these
things meant," so that not only the house was filled, but many stood without in silent astonishment. In a short time some of those who were crying for mercy fell helpless
upon the floor, or swooned away in the arms of their friends. But this scene soon changed. "Their mourning was turned to joy," and they arose "filled with all the fullness
of God," and with joyful lips proclaimed his goodness to their souls. This had its happy effects upon the spectators, and the work continued to spread among the
people, and several students in Cokesbury College were subjects of the revival. The consequence of this great work was, that about three hundred were added to the
Church in the city of Baltimore.

As this work commenced at the conference, many of the preachers received a new baptism of the Holy Spirit, and went to their several fields of labor "full of faith and
the Holy Ghost," and God gave them many seals to their ministry.

Enoch Matson, Adam Cloud, and Thomas S. Chew were entered on the minutes as having desisted from traveling, but they were in fact expelled for improper conduct.
Their names were entered in this way probably from tenderness toward them and their friends.

Caleb Boyer, Samuel Dudley, William Cannan, Joseph Wyatt, Michael Ellis, and Ignatius Pigman were returned as having a partial location on account of their families;
but who, nevertheless, were subject to the order of the conference. The following had died since the last conference: ï¿½

1. Thomas Curtis, of whom it is said that he was of "upright life, successful in his labors, and triumphant in his death." He had been seven years in the ministry.

2. John Major, who was an honest, loving man, and who died as he lived, full of faith and the Holy Ghost. He was one of the first missionaries that went to the state of
Georgia, and was frequently called, on account of the tenderness of his feelings, "The weeping prophet." He had been ten years in the ministry, and left behind him many
witnesses to the blamelessness and usefulness of his life.

3. Woolman Hickson. He is said to have been a young man of promising abilities as a preacher, of an upright life and blameless conversation; but after traveling seven
years he was taken from his labors by the consumption, to his eternal reward. His last labors were chiefly in the vicinity of New York, and he finally died and was
buried in that city.

4. Elijah Ellis. An humble, diligent, and useful man, who, after laboring five years in the ministry, chiefly in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, died in peace.

Numbers in the Church: White, This year, 30,809, Last year, 21,949; Increase, 8,860; Colored, This year, 6,545, Last year, 3,893; Increase, 2,652; Total This year,
37,354, Total Last year, 25,842; Increase, 11,512; Preachers, This year, 166, Last year, 133; Increase, 33.

This large increase shows the blessed effects of the revivals before mentioned, and which exerted an extensive influence upon the surrounding population.

1789. In consequence of the extension of the work in almost every direction, for the convenience of the preachers, and that the general superintendent might perform
his work with greater facility and energy, there were eleven conferences this year, as follows: - March 9th in Georgia; March 17th in Charleston, South Carolina; April
11th at McKnight's meeting house, on the Yadkin River, North Carolina; April 18th at Petersburgh, Virginia; April 28th at Leesburgh, Virginia; May 4th at Baltimore,
Maryland; May 9th at Cokesbury, Maryland; May 13th at Chestertown; May 18th at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; May 23d at Trenton, New Jersey; May 28th in the
city of New York. These conferences must have been very small, and it is stated that the having so many so near together gave dissatisfaction to many of the preachers,
though it is manifestly impolitic for an annual conference to comprehend a very large territory.

The following new circuits had been formed during the past year: - Bush River and Little Peedee, in South Carolina; Pamlico, in North Carolina; Greensville and
Bottetourt, in Virginia; Baltimore City was this year separated from the circuit, and for the first time a preacher was stationed in the city; Wilmington and Milford, in
Delaware; Burlington, in New Jersey; Newburgh, Columbia, Coeyman's Patent, and Schenectady, in New York; and Stamford, in Connecticut.

At the conference of 1787, in consequence of its having been pleaded by Dr. Coke that the conference was under obligation to receive Mr. Whatcoat for a bishop,
because it was the wish of Mr. Wesley, the minute which had been adopted in 1784 declaring that "during the lifetime of the Rev. John Wesley, we acknowledge
ourselves his sons in the gospel, ready, in matters of church government, to obey his commands," was so far modified as to leave them at liberty to depart from his
advice whenever they might think it incompatible with their rights and privileges as an independent Church. In justification of this proceeding it was said that the minute
in question was a voluntary act of their own, and not a formal contract entered into with Mr. Wesley, and therefore without any violation of an agreement, they had a
right to act in the premises as they thought proper; and more especially, as Mr. Wesley was in England, three thousand miles distant, he could not judge what was fit
and right to be done here as well as those who were on the spot, and had actual knowledge of the state of things. On this account the resolution was rescinded in 1787,
and a letter written to Mr. Wesley inviting him to come over and visit his American children, that he might more perfectly understand the state of things here from actual
observation.

These proceedings were not agreeable to Mr. Wesley, especially as they seemed to imply an abjuration of his authority, inasmuch as his name was not inserted in the
minutes. With a view therefore to remove all unpleasantness from his mind, and to give assurance that they intended no disrespect to him, nor any renunciation of his
general authority, the following question and answer were inserted in the minutes for this year: ï¿½

Question Who are the persons that exercise the episcopal office in the Methodist Episcopal Church in Europe and America?

Answer John Wesley, Thomas Coke, and Francis Asbury, by regular order and succession."

There appears no little ambiguity in this question and answer. Did they mean to say that these persons exercised a joint superintendency both in Europe and America?
Certainly not; for neither Thomas Coke nor Francis Asbury exercised any episcopal powers in Europe. What they meant to say evidently was this, that Thomas Coke
and Francis Asbury acted in this country as joint superintendents over the Methodist Episcopal Church, while Mr. Wesley exercised a similar power singly in Europe,
and a general superintendence in America. This is farther manifest from the next question and answer, which are in the following words: ï¿½

Question Who have been elected by the unanimous suffrages of the General Conference, to superintend the Methodist connection in America?

Answer Thomas Coke and Francis Asbury. 3

This year was, on several accounts, an important era in these United States. The old federal constitution had been found wanting in those principles which were
essential for an efficient government, and was this year superseded by the adoption of that constitution under the operation of which the country has ever since so
greatly prospered, and Gen. Washington had been unanimously elected the first president. It was therefore thought advisable by the Methodist conference which sat in
the city of New
 Copyright        York at the time
             (c) 2005-2009,        that the
                              Infobase      first Corp.
                                         Media    congress assembled in the same city under the new constitution, for Bishops Coke and Asbury to present Page a congratulatory
                                                                                                                                                                  64 / 370
address to him as the public organ and head of the government. This was accordingly done. And as the author of a pamphlet quaintly called the "History and Mystery
of Methodist Episcopacy," has seen fit to arraign the authors of this address before the public, and even to impeach their integrity, it is thought to be a duty which we
owe to the venerable men who signed the address, as well as to the interests of truth, to set this matter in a fair point of light.
This year was, on several accounts, an important era in these United States. The old federal constitution had been found wanting in those principles which were
essential for an efficient government, and was this year superseded by the adoption of that constitution under the operation of which the country has ever since so
greatly prospered, and Gen. Washington had been unanimously elected the first president. It was therefore thought advisable by the Methodist conference which sat in
the city of New York at the time that the first congress assembled in the same city under the new constitution, for Bishops Coke and Asbury to present a congratulatory
address to him as the public organ and head of the government. This was accordingly done. And as the author of a pamphlet quaintly called the "History and Mystery
of Methodist Episcopacy," has seen fit to arraign the authors of this address before the public, and even to impeach their integrity, it is thought to be a duty which we
owe to the venerable men who signed the address, as well as to the interests of truth, to set this matter in a fair point of light.

The author above mentioned affirmed that the true date of the address was 1785; *[4] but as it was published under date of May 29, 1789, he inferred that for some
sinister purpose, Bishops Coke and Asbury had altered the date, and thereby practiced a deception upon the public. This subject was fully investigated by the late
Bishop Emory in his "Defense of our Fathers," and all the insinuations and false assertions of the above writer fully exposed and refuted. The following letter from the
Rev. Thomas Morrell, who has recently gone to his reward, to the Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, dated Elizabethtown, N. J., August 26, 1827, will throw much light on this
subject: ï¿½

"With regard to the information you request concerning the address to General Washington, I can furnish you with every material circumstance respecting it, having
acted as a sub-agent in the transaction, and having a distinct recollection of the whole business. The history of it is, That Mr. Asbury, in the New York conference in
1789, offered for the consideration of the conference the following proposal: - Whether it would not be proper for us, as a church, to present a congratulatory address
to General Washington, who had been lately inaugurated president of the United States, in which should he embodied our approbation of the constitution, and
professing our allegiance to the government. The conference unanimously approved, and warmly recommended the measure; and appointed the two bishops, Dr. Coke
and Mr. Asbury, to draw up the address. It was finished that day, and read to the conference, who evinced great satisfaction in its recital. Brother Dickens and myself
were delegated to wait on the president with a copy of the address, and request him to appoint a day and hour when he would receive the bishops, one of whom was
to read it to him, and receive his answer. It was concluded that although Dr. Coke was the senior bishop, yet not being an American citizen, there would be an
impropriety in his presenting and reading the address; the duty devolved of course on Bishop Asbury. Mr. Dickens and myself waited on the general; and as I had
some personal acquaintance with him, I was desired to present him with the copy, and request his reception of the original by the hands of the bishops. The president
appointed the fourth succeeding day, at twelve o'clock, to receive the bishops. They went at the appointed hour, accompanied by Brother Dickens and Thomas
Morrell. Mr. Asbury, with great self-possession, read the address in an impressive manner. The president read his reply with fluency and animation. They interchanged
their respective addresses; and, after sitting a few minutes, we departed. The address and the answer, in a few days, were inserted in the public prints; and some of the
ministers and members of the other churches appeared dissatisfied that the Methodists should take the lead. In a few days the other denominations successively
followed our example.

"The next week a number of questions were published, in the public papers, concerning Dr. Coke's signing the address. Who was he? How came he to be a bishop?
Who consecrated him? etc., accompanied with several strictures on the impropriety of a British subject signing an address approving of the government of the United
States; charging him with duplicity, and that he was an enemy to the independence of America; for they affirmed he had written, during our Revolutionary War, an
inflammatory address to the people of Great Britain, condemning, in bitter language, our efforts to obtain our independence and other charges tending to depreciate the
doctor's character, and bringing him into contempt with the people of our country. As I did not believe the assertion of the doctor's writing the address above
mentioned, I applied to a gentleman who was in England at the time, to know the truth of the charge; he assured me the doctor had published no such sentiments in
England during the Revolutionary War, or at any other period, or he should have certainly had some knowledge of it. And this was the fact; for the doctor had written
no such thing. As there was no other person in New York, at that time, in our connection, who could meet these charges, and satisfactorily answer these queries, I
undertook the task, and in my weak manner endeavored to rebut the charges and answer the questions. A second piece appeared, and a second answer was promptly
published. No more was written on the subject in New York. The doctor afterward gave me his thanks for defending his character.

"Such are the material circumstances that occurred concerning the address to General Washington, and his reply: which you are at liberty to make use of in any way
you think proper, - and if you judge it necessary may put my name to it. Thomas Morrell.'"

"'I certify that the above is a true extract of an original letter of the Rev. Thomas Morrell, addressed to me, bearing the above date, and now in my possession.

"'Ezekiel Cooper. New York, September 7, 1827.'"

"To this we add the following copy of a letter from the Rev. Mr. Sparks, of Boston, to whom the papers of General Washington have been entrusted, for the purpose
of making such selections for publication as he shall deem proper; in which important work this gentleman is now engaged. And for this polite and prompt reply to our
inquiries, we here tender to Mr. Sparks our most respectful thanks.

"'Boston, September 1, 1827.

"'Dear Sir, - Your favor of the 26th ultimo has been received, and I am happy to be able to furnish you with the information you desire. The "date" of the address
presented by Bishops Coke and Asbury to General Washington is May twenty-ninth, 1789. It is proper to inform you, however, that I do not find the original paper on
the files, but take the date as it is recorded in one of the volumes of "Addresses." It is barely possible that there may be a mistake in the record, but not at all probable.

"'It is not likely that any address from any quarter was presented to Washington in 1785. I have never seen any of that year. He was then a private man, wholly
employed with his farms.

"'I am, sir, very respectfully,"'

Your obedient servant,
"'Jared Sparks.

"'Mr. J. Emory.'"

That the reader may have all the information desirable in reference to this subject, I have copied the address itself from the Gazette of the United States for June 6,
1789, a file of which is preserved in the New York City Library. 5 It is as follows: ï¿½

Address of the Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"'To the President of the United States: ï¿½

"'Sir, - We, the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, humbly beg leave, in the name of our society, collectively, in these United States, to express to you the
warm    feelings
 Copyright    (c) of our hearts,Infobase
                  2005-2009,     and our sincere
                                           Mediacongratulations
                                                 Corp.          on your appointment to the presidentship of these States. We are conscious, from the signal
                                                                                                                                                       Page proofs
                                                                                                                                                               65 you
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
have already given, that you are a friend of mankind; and under this established idea, place as full confidence in your wisdom and integrity for the preservation of those
civil and religious liberties which have been transmitted to us by the providence of God and the glorious revolution, as we believe ought to be reposed in man.
"'To the President of the United States: ï¿½

"'Sir, - We, the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, humbly beg leave, in the name of our society, collectively, in these United States, to express to you the
warm feelings of our hearts, and our sincere congratulations on your appointment to the presidentship of these States. We are conscious, from the signal proofs you
have already given, that you are a friend of mankind; and under this established idea, place as full confidence in your wisdom and integrity for the preservation of those
civil and religious liberties which have been transmitted to us by the providence of God and the glorious revolution, as we believe ought to be reposed in man.

"'We have received the most grateful satisfaction from the humble and entire dependence on the great Governor of the universe which you have repeatedly expressed,
acknowledging him the source of every blessing, and particularly of the most excellent constitution of these States, which is at present the admiration of the world, and
may in future become its great exemplar for imitation; and hence we enjoy a holy expectation, that you will always prove a faithful and impartial patron of genuine, vital
religion, the grand end of our creation and present probationary existence. And we promise you our fervent prayers to the throne of grace, that God Almighty may
endue you with all the graces and gifts of his Holy Spirit, that he may enable you to fill up your important station to his glory, the good of his Church, the happiness and
prosperity of the United States, and the welfare of mankind.

"'Signed in behalf of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"'Thomas Coke,
"'Francis Asbury.
"'New York, May 29, 1789.'"

The following is the reply of President Washington: ï¿½

To the Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"'Gentlemen, - I return to you individually, and through you to your society collectively in the United States, my thanks for the demonstrations of affection, and the
expressions of joy offered in their behalf, on my late appointment. It shall be my endeavor to manifest the purity of my inclinations for promoting the happiness of
mankind, as well as the sincerity of my desires to contribute whatever may be in my power toward the civil and religious liberties of the American people. In pursuing
this line of conduct, I hope, by the assistance of divine Providence, not altogether to disappoint the confidence which you have been pleased to repose in me.

"'It always affords me satisfaction when I find a concurrence of sentiment and practice between all conscientious men, in acknowledgments of homage to the great
Governor of the universe, and in professions of support to a just civil government. After mentioning that I trust the people of every denomination, who demean
themselves as good citizens, will have occasion to be convinced that I shall always strive to prove a faithful and impartial patron of genuine vital religion - I must assure
you in particular, that I take in the kindest part the promise you make of presenting your prayers at the throne of grace for me, and that I likewise implore the divine
benediction on yourselves and your religious community.

"'George Washington.'"

Though the fact that Dr. Coke signed the above address to Washington exposed him to some keen censure from some of his friends in England, because they
contended that it was incompatible with his duty as a subject of the British empire thus to eulogize the American constitution and the president of the republic, yet the
act itself originated from the sincerest sentiments of veneration for the excellent Washington; and the spirit which the address breathes is evidence of the most genuine
piety and patriotism. And whatever may be said for or against Dr. Coke on account of the double relation he held to the two bodies of Methodists in England and
America, no whisper could be breathed against the propriety of Bishop Asbury's conduct in this affair, as he had become an American citizen, was cordially attached to
the constitution and government of his adopted country, was seeking to promote its best interests, and regarded the newly elected president with ardent affection and
profound veneration. Nor were the expressions of devotedness to the government and its president less the sentiments of the conference, and the Methodist people
generally, than they were of the venerable men who signed it. The high estimation in which Bishop Asbury held Washington may be seen from the following remarks
which he made on hearing of the death of that great man. He was then at Charleston, South Carolina, and had just adjourned a conference which had been held in that
city, January 1800. He says, ï¿½

"Slow moved the northern post on the eve of new year's day, and brought the distressing information of the death of Washington, who departed this life December 14,
1799.

"Washington, the calm, intrepid chief, the disinterested friend, first father, and temporal savior of his country under divine protection and direction. A universal cloud sat
upon the faces of the citizens of Charleston - the pulpits clothed in black - the bells muffled - the paraded soldiery - the public oration decreed to be delivered on
Friday the 14th of this month - a marble statue to be placed in some proper situation, - these were the expressions of sorrow, and these the marks of respect paid by
his fellow-citizens to this great man. I am disposed to lose sight of all but Washington. Matchless man! At all times he acknowledged the providence of God, and never
was he ashamed of his Redeemer. We believe he died not fearing death. In his will he ordered the manumission of his slaves - a true son of liberty in all points."

I have made this quotation, the sentiments of which seem to have been the spontaneous effusion of the writer's heart in respect to this universally beloved and respected
man, for the purpose of showing that the above address was not intended as an unmeaning compliment, merely to court the popular favor by a servile fawning at the
feet of a great man; but that it contained the genuine feelings of the heart, and was intended as a tribute of gratitude to God for favoring the American people with such a
noble monument of his wisdom and goodness in the person of this illustrious chief, and in that admirable constitution which his hands helped to frame, and which he was
now called upon, by the unanimous suffrages of a free people, to administer and carry into practical effect.

It was indeed but natural for those who had suffered so many privations through a bloody and protracted war, and had since contended with many sorts of opposition
from malignant foes, and not a little low scurrility from the exclusive spirit of sectarian bigotry, to rejoice in beholding the adoption of a constitution which guarantied to
all denominations their rights and privileges equally, and to see this constitution committed to the hands of men who had ever manifested an impartial regard for each
religious sect, and for the inalienable rights of all mankind.

As this year was the beginning of Methodism in New England, perhaps it may be proper to give some account of the state of that part of our country, that the reader
may duly appreciate the difficulties with which it had to contend.

It has already been seen in the introduction that Congregationalism was the prevalent system of Christianity established in this portion of the country. As the early
settlers fled here on account of the persecutions which they endured at home, and built themselves up in a separate community, their religious and civil regulations were
interwoven, so that they were made mutually to support each other. Thus churches were built, ministers settled and supported, schools and colleges established
according to law; and a tax was laid upon the people, in proportion to their property, to sustain these things in conjunction with their civil institutions. In thus providing
by law for their own support, they took care to guard against the introduction of other sects, as far as they consistently could, simply tolerating them in holding their
meetings, while they were abridged of many of their rights. According to these regulations all were born members of the Congregation Church, and, when grown
 Copyright
maturity,     (c) obliged
            were  2005-2009,   Infobase
                          to pay          Media Corp.
                                 their proportion                                                                                                           Page
                                                  toward its support, unless they lodged a certificate in the office of the town clerk that they had attached        66 / 370
                                                                                                                                                               themselves  to
some other society.
interwoven, so that they were made mutually to support each other. Thus churches were built, ministers settled and supported, schools and colleges established
according to law; and a tax was laid upon the people, in proportion to their property, to sustain these things in conjunction with their civil institutions. In thus providing
by law for their own support, they took care to guard against the introduction of other sects, as far as they consistently could, simply tolerating them in holding their
meetings, while they were abridged of many of their rights. According to these regulations all were born members of the Congregation Church, and, when grown
maturity, were obliged to pay their proportion toward its support, unless they lodged a certificate in the office of the town clerk that they had attached themselves to
some other society.

But the Ideological creed of the country differed in some important particulars from that of the Methodists. I need barely say that the Congregationalists of New
England were Calvinist: of the highest order, and, at that time, excessively rigid in their opposition to Arminian or Methodistical doctrines, professing to esteem them as
heretical, and dangerous to the souls of the people. And, moreover, as there were very generally ministers established in every parish - for the whole country was
divided into parishes - they considered it an encroachment upon their rights for a stranger to intermeddle with them. This was the general state of things in New
England. Professing a system of religion which had been handed down to them from their Puritan fathers, guarded and supported by their laws, and defended too in the
pulpit by men in general well educated, they wanted not motives to resist the intrusions of Methodist itinerants, who could boast little from their human learning and
science, though they certainly stood high for their piety, and were by no means inferior to their fellows in their knowledge of divine things.

But with all these advantages - and surely they were not few - "pure religion" was not generally pressed upon the people from the pulpit. Among the Baptists, some
congregations of whom were found scattered through the country, experimental religion was enforced, and no doubt enjoyed by many. But generally speaking, I believe
it may be said that, at the time of which we are now speaking, experimental and practical religion was at a very low ebb throughout the churches of New England and in
some portions of the country, particularly in Massachusetts, the Unitarian heresy was beginning to show itself in some of the congregations, more especially in and about
the city of Boston. This destructive heresy has since spread itself extensively in Massachusetts, has taken possession of Cambridge College, and infected most of the
churches in Boston and its vicinity.

This was the general state of things when the Rev. Jesse Lee entered this field of labor. 6 It was on the 17th of June, 1789, that he preached the first Methodist sermon
ever delivered in the state of Connecticut, in the town of Norwalk. Such was the state of feeling in that country that no house could. be procured for preaching, all being
afraid to open their houses to the stranger. Mr. Lee, therefore, who was not to be intimidated by such discouragements, went into the street, began to sing, and then to
pray; and this being heard by a few, a tolerable congregation soon collected, to whom he preached, no one interrupting him. On the 21st of June he preached for the
first time in the city of New Haven. He proceeded in his work until he formed a regular circuit, including the towns of Norwalk, Fairfield, Stratford, Milford, Redding,
Danbury, and Canaan, with several, intermediate places. The manner of his preaching, without notes, the fervency of his spirit, as well as the doctrines he delivered, so
opposite to the Calvinism which they had been accustomed to hear, excited much curiosity and drew multitudes to hear him; and some, he says, were brought to feel
the weight of the truths he uttered. But they were by no means mere passive hearers. Priests and people, men, women, and children, from their education and habits of
life, were fond of disputation, and often, after the preaching, would enter into controversy with the preacher, and especially upon those points on which he differed from
the prevalent doctrines of the day. Their objections, however, were generally founded upon the erroneous representations, drawn by themselves as an inference from
what they had heard, that the Methodists held to salvation by the merit of good works. This they inferred from the denial of the doctrine of irresistible grace,
unconditional and personal election and reprobation, and not because that dogma had ever been asserted; for no such doctrine had ever been held or promulgated by
Mr. Wesley or any of his preachers. Mr. Lee, however, endeavored to avoid, as much as possible, all thriftless controversy, by striving to direct their attention to the
more important inquiry, whether they had ever been "born of the Spirit," and whether, as a consequence, they now enjoyed "peace with God through faith in the Lord
Jesus Christ." The silent manner in which these questions were listened to, showed evidently that the disputants were more anxious about "lesser matters," than they
were concerning "the things which accompany salvation."

The first Methodist society which was formed in Connecticut was in Stratford, which was on the 26th day of September, and consisted of only three females; but this
was a nucleus around which others gathered after much labor and toil, and which has since become a large and flourishing society. The next class was formed in the
town of Redding, consisting of a male and female; the former, Aaron Sandford, became a local preacher, and continues such to this day, having lived to see his
children, and many of his grand children, members of the Church, with a large and influential society gathered around him; he has a son and a son-in-law in the ministry,
and I believe one grand son.

The first Methodist church ever built in New England was on this (Stratford) circuit, in the town of Weston. It was called, in honor of the first Methodist preacher who
penetrated into that part of the country, Lee's Chapel. It stood until the year 1813, when it was rebuilt; and the writer of this [Nathan Bangs] preached the dedication
sermon in the new house, on "The glory of this latter house shall be greater than the former, saith the Lord of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of
hosts," Haggai 2:9.

In the month of February, 1790, three preachers, Jacob Brush, George Roberts, and Daniel Smith, were sent by Bishop Asbury to the help of Mr. Lee. They met him
in Dantown, where he was holding a quarterly meeting in a house of worship not yet finished - which was the second built in the country. The coming of these brethren
was a great comfort to Mr. Lee, and they strengthened each other's hands in the Lord. During the preaching on Sabbath, the power of the Lord was so manifested that
many cried aloud for mercy, a thing so unusual in that part of the country that some were very much alarmed, and fled from the house in consternation, and others who
were in the gallery jumped out on the ground. In the midst, however, of the confusion occasioned by these movements, those who had an experience of divine things
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

Notwithstanding the exterior respect which was paid to religion in this "land of steady habits," the coming of the Methodist preachers excited no little opposition. They
were generally called by the settled clergy, "wolves in sheep's clothing," the "false prophets who should come in the latter day," etc., and hence the people felt
themselves at liberty to ridicule and persecute them in a variety of ways. As many in the pulpit harangued their people in opposition to those "itinerating peddlers of a
false doctrine," as they were sometimes called in derision, the people caught the spirit, and echoed back upon them the opprobrious epithet, mingling with their jeers
such unruly conduct as often disturbed them in their solemn assemblies. Hence they have been known to roll stones into the houses where they were assembled in the
time of worship, and otherwise interrupt their devotions. These things, however, disheartened not these messengers of mercy in their work, nor impeded their progress
in their endeavors to evangelize the people.

The writer of this [Nathan Bangs] remembers perfectly well, when but a boy, of hearing the remarks which were made by some of the people on returning one evening
from hearing a Methodist preacher. The wonder was whence they came! They finally concluded, as they had come up from the south, that they were a set of broken
merchants, who, having become poor, and being too lazy to work, had taken to this method of preaching to procure a livelihood. I have mentioned this circumstance to
show the ignorance which prevailed among the people generally in respect to the character and objects of those primitive Methodist preachers, and as an apology for
the treatment they met with from the thoughtless and the gay. Good impressions, however, were made upon many minds, and Bishop Asbury, speaking of the
commencement of his work, says, "New England stretcheth out the hand to our ministry, and I trust shortly will feel its influence. My soul shall praise the Lord."

The revival noticed as having begun last year in Baltimore and in some parts of Maryland, went forward with great rapidity this year; and in Baltimore more particularly,
Mr. Lee says it exceeded any thing which had been witnessed before. Such was the power which attended the word preached that some of the greatest revilers of the
work were constrained to bow to its influence, and to confess that God was indeed is the midst of his people. The following is his own account of this work: ï¿½

"Some, were two, three, or four hours on their knees; others were prostrate on the floor, most earnestly agonizing for mercy, till they could rejoice in God their Savior!
"What power!
 Copyright (c) what awe rested
               2005-2009,       on theMedia
                            Infobase  people!Corp.                                                                                                     Page 67 / 370
"Some, after they went home, could not sleep, but wept and prayed all night. The next day was such a time as cannot be sufficiently described.
work were constrained to bow to its influence, and to confess that God was indeed is the midst of his people. The following is his own account of this work: ï¿½

"Some, were two, three, or four hours on their knees; others were prostrate on the floor, most earnestly agonizing for mercy, till they could rejoice in God their Savior!
"What power! what awe rested on the people!

"Some, after they went home, could not sleep, but wept and prayed all night. The next day was such a time as cannot be sufficiently described.

"Early in the morning, a preacher was sent for to visit a young woman who was under conviction. He exhorted her to believe in the Lord Jesus, and then sung and
prayed with her.

"A considerable number of the members of society were collected to supplicate the throne of grace in her behalf. At last the Lord suddenly shed abroad his love in her
heart, so that she lifted up her voice with others in loud praises to God.

"This was only a small part of that day's work. About ten in the morning, a company of mourners assembled together at a private house, where the work of conversion
began. First one, and then another, entered into the liberty of the children of God. The news spread; the people collected till the house and street were filled with a
crowd of believers, and a wondering multitude: and this continued without intermission till night. They then repaired to the church, which was presently filled, and they
continued there until two o'clock the next morning before they broke up.

"Some who came there quite careless, and indeed making derision of the whole, were converted before they returned. Many hard-hearted opposers were conquered
at last, and earnestly sought salvation.

"At the same time the country circuits throughout Maryland seemed to flame with holy love. On the eastern shore there was a powerful work; hundreds in different
parts were turning to God."

Dr. Coke arrived again on the continent this year, and after attending some of the conferences, traveled extensively through different parts of the country, and was made
a blessing to many. Speaking of the conference which assembled in North Carolina, Bishop Asbury says, "We opened our conference, and were blessed with peace
and union; our brethren from the west met us, and we had weighty matters for consideration before us."

But the glorious work which was breaking forth in every direction was much aided by the energetic labors of Bishop Asbury, who traversed almost every part of the
continent, preaching and setting things in order. This year he followed in the track which had been marked out by Mr. Garrettson the preceding year, up the North
River, through Dutchess county, surveying the length and breadth of the land, and in the midst of all his labors and bodily sufferings he exclaims, "My soul is so filled
with God, that it appears as if all sense of pain was suspended by the power of faith." Thence he went south, through New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, and
witnessed the glorious revival which was going on in Baltimore. Under date of September 8, 1789, he says, ï¿½

"I preached in town and at the Point. The last quarterly meeting was a wonder-working time. Fifty or sixty souls were then and there brought to God. People were daily
praying to God from house to house; some crying for mercy, others rejoicing in God, and not a few, day after day, joining in society for the benefit of Christian
fellowship. Praise the Lord, O my soul! I spent some time in visiting from house to house, and in begging for the college. The married men and the single men, the
married women and single women, I met apart, and was comforted. Many of the children of the Methodists are the happy subjects of this glorious revival. We have
more members in Baltimore (town and Point) than in any city or town on the continent besides."

He did not, however, remain long pent up in the city, for under date of the 28th of this month we find him at Bush Forest Chapel, in the neighborhood of Abingdon,
where he makes the following remarks "This was one of the first houses that were built for the Methodists in the state of Maryland, and one of the first societies was
formed here. They had been dead for many years; - of late the Lord has visited the neighborhood, and I suppose, from report, fifty souls have been converted to God."

The work of God also extended in many places within the bounds of the new district formed last year by Mr. Garrettson. Mr. Philip Embury, 7 who had been
instrumental in founding the little society in the city of New York, after the arrival of the regular preachers in that city, moved to Ashgrove, and collected a small society
in that place, chiefly of emigrants from Ireland. Before the time of which we now speak, they had made several attempts to obtain the aid of traveling preachers, but did
not succeed until 1788, when, in answer to a petition to the conference, Mr. Garrettson sent Mr. Lemuel Green to their help. He brought the society under disciplinary
regulations, and likewise extended his labors with good effect into the adjoining settlements. Thus this society at Ashgrove may be considered as the center of
Methodism in all that region of country.

Long Island also, in the state of New York, was more particularly provided for this year. We have already seen that Captain Webb visited some towns on this island,
as early as 1768, and many sinners were awakened under his powerful appeals to their consciences. The political troubles, however, which arose out of the War of the
Revolution, had a most deleterious effect upon the religion and morals of the Long Islanders. The British army had the island in possession for several years, and many
were the skirmishes, after the memorable battle upon Brooklyn heights, between the contending forces; and the people were perpetually harassed with the depredations
committed upon their property by both of the belligerents. On the return of peace, however, the people began to long for the ordinances of religion, and as early as
1784 Mr. Philip Cox was stationed on Long Island; he found a number who remembered the preaching of Captain Webb. He was succeeded by the Rev. Ezekiel
Cooper, whose faithful and able ministry was made a blessing to many. Messrs. Thomas Ware, Peter Moriarty, and Robert Cloud followed Mr. Cooper, and their
evangelical efforts were crowned with success. This year, 1789, Messr,. William Phoebus and John Lee were stationed here, and Long Island formed a part of the
New York district.

Long Island has become somewhat famous as being the birthplace of Elias Hicks, the celebrated Quaker preacher, whose peculiar notions in religion, and his zealous
manner of propagating them, have been a means of dividing that peaceable denomination, and, it is to be feared, of poisoning the minds of many with very erroneous
views of Christianity. These notions, coming so directly in contact with some of the fundamental principles of Methodism, particularly as respects the deity and
atonement of Christ, and the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper, were no small impediments in the way of those Methodist preachers who first labored here.
The Lord of the harvest, however, was with them, and gave them access to the understandings and consciences of the people, so that at this time there were upward of
two hundred members in the several societies on Long Island.

That God exercises a particular providence over his people, and grants to them blessings in answer to their prayers, is abundantly attested in the holy Scriptures, as well
as by the experience and testimony of his servants, in all ages of his church. Those who affect to question this doctrine if they profess faith in divine revelation, would do
well to remember that they thereby impeach the veracity of the divine promises, and render ineffectual even the fervent prayers of the righteous. God has said, "Ask,
and be given" He also declares that "his ears are open and attentive to the prayers of the righteous." And will he not fulfill his promise to those who pray in faith? He
certainly will - else his promise is vain, and prayer is useless.

The following narrative respecting the introduction of Methodism into Southold, Long Island, strikingly illustrates the truth of the above remarks, and evinces that the
good hand of the Lord is ever with his people. It Is related on the best authority: ï¿½
 Copyright
In          (c) 2005-2009,
   1794, a Mrs. Moore, whoInfobase
                              had been Media     Corp.
                                         converted                                                                                                      Page
                                                    by the instrumentality of the Methodists, removed to Southold. Being destitute of a spiritual ministry,      68 / 370
                                                                                                                                                            she united with
two other females of a like spirit with herself every Monday evening in holding a prayer meeting, in which they prayed especially that God would send them a faithful
minister. Twice they met at the house of a Mr. Vail, who, though not a professor of religion, was willing that the meeting should be held in his house, as his wife was one
The following narrative respecting the introduction of Methodism into Southold, Long Island, strikingly illustrates the truth of the above remarks, and evinces that the
good hand of the Lord is ever with his people. It Is related on the best authority: ï¿½

In 1794, a Mrs. Moore, who had been converted by the instrumentality of the Methodists, removed to Southold. Being destitute of a spiritual ministry, she united with
two other females of a like spirit with herself every Monday evening in holding a prayer meeting, in which they prayed especially that God would send them a faithful
minister. Twice they met at the house of a Mr. Vail, who, though not a professor of religion, was willing that the meeting should be held in his house, as his wife was one
of the three, engaged in this pious work. A circumstance occurring one evening which caused them to omit their social meeting, each one retired to her own house,
determined to pour out the desire of their souls to God that the primary object of their prayers, namely, the gift of a faithful preacher, might be granted them. During the
exercises of this evening they felt an unusual spirit of prayer; but more particularly Mrs. Moore, who continued in strong prayer until near midnight, when she received
an assurance that God had heard them, by the following word being deeply impressed upon her mind: - "I have heard their cry, and am come down to deliver them:"
and so strong was the conviction upon her mind that she praised God for what she believed he would most assuredly do.

At this very time, Wilson Lee, one of the early Methodist preachers, was at New London, Connecticut, and had put his trunk on board of a vessel with a view to go to
his appointment in New York: Contrary wind prevented his departure on the same night in which these pious females were praying in their separate apartments on Long
Island, for God to send them a "shepherd after his own heart," this man of God, detained by contrary winds in New London, felt an unusual struggle of mind for the
salvation of souls, attended with a vivid and powerful impression that it was his duty to cross the Sound and go to Long Island. Powerful, indeed, was this impression,
that though he tried to resist it, he at length resolved that if a way opened he would proceed. On going to the wharf next morning, he found, to his surprise, a sloop
ready to sail for Southold, and without farther hesitancy he immediately embarked and on landing, in answer to his inquiries, was conducted to the house of Mrs.
Moore. On seeing him approach the house, and recognizing him from his appearance for a Methodist preacher, though a total stranger, she ran to the door, and saluted
him in the following words: - "Thou blessed of the Lord, come in!" They mutually explained the circumstances above narrated, and rejoiced together, "for the
consolation." A congregation was soon collected, to whom Mr. Lee preached with lively satisfaction. God blessed his labors - a class was formed, and from that,
period the Methodists continued, with various degrees of prosperity, in Southold, and gradually spread through the length and breadth of the island.

Having thus noticed the progress of the work of religion in different parts of the country, let us return to the doings of the conference. In consequence of the extension of
the work on every hand, spreading over such a large territory, there were two difficulties which arose in the way of proceeding in the manner they had done heretofore.

1. It was very inconvenient for all the members of the conference to assemble together in one place to transact their business. Hence, as we have already seen, the
bishops had appointed several separate conferences for the dispatch of their ordinary affairs.

2. But any thing which was done in these separate conferences was not binding, except simply the ordinations and stationing the preachers, unless sanctioned by them
all. And as this could rarely be expected, constituted as human nature is, it was plainly seen that there was danger of their falling to pieces, or of having divers
administrations. To provide against this evil, and to remedy the inconvenience above mentioned, it was determined this year, as the best thing which could be devised,
to have a council, for the reasons and purposes, and with the powers set forth in the following questions and answers: ï¿½

Question Whereas the holding of general conferences on this extensive continent would be attended with a variety of difficulties, and many inconveniences to the work
of God; and whereas we judge it expedient that a council should be formed of chosen men out of the several districts as representatives of the whole connection, to
meet at stated times; in what manner is this council to be formed, what shall be its powers, and what farther regulations shall be made concerning it?

Answer 1st. Our bishops and presiding elders shall be the members of this council; provided, that the members who form the council be never fewer than nine. And if
any unavoidable circumstance prevent the attendance of a presiding elder at the council, he shall have authority to send another elder out of his own district to represent
him; but the elder so sent by the absenting presiding elder shall have no seat in the council without the approbation of the bishop, or bishops, and presiding elders
present. And if, after the above-mentioned provisions are complied with, any unavoidable circumstance, or any contingencies, reduce the number to less than nine, the
bishop shall immediately summon such elders as do not preside, to complete the number.

2ndly. These shall have authority to mature every thing they shall judge expedient.

1. To preserve the general union:

2. To render and preserve the external form of worship similar in all our societies through the continent:

3. To preserve the essentials of the Methodist doctrines and discipline pure and uncorrupted:

4. To correct all abuses and disorders: and, lastly, they are authorized to mature every thing they may see necessary for the good of the church, and for the promoting
and improving our colleges and plan of education.

"3rdly. Provided nevertheless, that nothing shall be received as the resolution of the council, unless it be assented to unanimously by the council; and nothing so assented
to by the council shall be binding in any district till it has been agreed upon by a majority of the conference which is held for that district.

4thly. The bishops shall have authority to summon the council to meet at such times and places as they shall judge expedient.

5thly. The first council shall be held at Cokesbury, on the first day of next December."

Mr. Asbury gives the following account of the first meeting of the council: ï¿½

"Thursday, December 4. Our council was seated, consisting of the following persons, viz.: Richard Ivey, from Georgia; R. Ellis, South Carolina; E. Morris, North
Carolina; Phil. Bruce, north district of Virginia; James O'Kelly, south district of Virginia; L. Green, Ohio; Nelson Reid, western shore of Maryland; J. Everett, eastern
shore; John Dickens, Pennsylvania; J. O. Cromwell, Jersey; and Freeborn Garrettson, New York; all our business was done in love and unanimity. The concerns of the
college were well attended to, as also the printing business. We formed some resolutions relative to economy and union, and others concerning the funds for the relief of
our suffering preachers on the frontiers. We rose on the eve of Wednesday following. During our sitting, we had preaching every night; some few souls were stirred up,
and others converted. The prudence of some had stilled the noisy ardor of our young people; and it was difficult to rekindle the fire. I collected about ï¿½(for the poor
suffering preachers in the west. We spent one day in speaking our own experiences, and giving an account of the progress and state of the work of God in our several
districts; a spirit of union pervaded the whole body; producing blessed effects and fruits."

This shows the purity of mind by which those were actuated to whom the affairs of the Church were at that time committed. But though the preachers generally voted
for the plan when it was submitted to them by the bishops, dissatisfaction soon sprang up in their minds in reference to it, on account of its being dangerous, as they
thought, to their liberties. It was contended that as the council was composed of the bishops and presiding elders, and as the latter were appointed by the bishops, and
changed
 Copyrightat their pleasure, it was
              (c) 2005-2009,        virtually
                                Infobase      concentrating
                                          Media  Corp.      all the authority of the Church in the hands of the bishops, and thus creating an aristocracy ofPage
                                                                                                                                                            power 69 / 370
incompatible with the rights and privileges of the entire body.

There was, moreover, one clause in the laws which were to control them, which went to nullify their proceedings, and frustrate the very design for which the council
This shows the purity of mind by which those were actuated to whom the affairs of the Church were at that time committed. But though the preachers generally voted
for the plan when it was submitted to them by the bishops, dissatisfaction soon sprang up in their minds in reference to it, on account of its being dangerous, as they
thought, to their liberties. It was contended that as the council was composed of the bishops and presiding elders, and as the latter were appointed by the bishops, and
changed at their pleasure, it was virtually concentrating all the authority of the Church in the hands of the bishops, and thus creating an aristocracy of power
incompatible with the rights and privileges of the entire body.

There was, moreover, one clause in the laws which were to control them, which went to nullify their proceedings, and frustrate the very design for which the council
was constituted. It was in these words "Nothing unanimously assented to by the council shall be binding in any district, till it has been agreed upon by a majority of the
conference which is held for that district." Such a regulation, every one must perceive, tended to a dilution of the body, by introducing dissensions: for it could not be
expected that so many independent bodies, acting separately, should entirely agree in many important particulars. Such, accordingly, was the opposition manifested to
the organization of this council, that it assembled only twice, and therefore it seems unnecessary to give a detailed account of its proceedings. But though it had but an
ephemeral existence, it evinced the necessity more strikingly than ever of an organization which should concentrate the power of the Church in some body which might
exercise it with prudence for the general harmony of ministers and people; and this was afterward provided for in a General Conference, which should meet once in
four years, at such time and place as might be agreed upon.

This year I find the first mention made of a book steward. And as the printing and circulating of religious books forms a very important feature in the economy of our
Church, this seems the most proper place to give some account of this establishment.

Among the means adopted by Mr. Wesley for the diffusion of gospel truth and holiness, and for guarding his people against erroneous doctrines, was that of printing
and circulating books; hence he established a press under his own control. Here his own works, and those he extracted from others, were printed; and they were
distributed by his preachers as extensively as possible among the people. Whatever profits might arise from the sale of these books were to be appropriated to
charitable purposes, and to assist in spreading the gospel by means of an itinerant ministry. The establishment thus begun by Mr. Wesley, has been carried on by the
Wesleyan Methodists in England to this day; and has been one of the most powerful auxiliaries in promoting the cause of Christ by that body of ministers.

In 1778 Mr. Wesley commenced the publication of the Arminian Magazine, a periodical filled with various sorts of information, containing a museum of divinity and a
great variety of miscellaneous reading. It has been continued, greatly enlarged, since his death to this day, now called the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, making in all
sixty large volumes.

In the early history of Methodism in this country, the preachers were supplied with books from England. But this method of procuring supplies became troublesome and
expensive, which led to the establishment of a similar agency here, for the supply of the people in useful knowledge. By a reference to the books of the agency, in the
handwriting of John Dickens, who was the first book-steward, it appears that the first book printed was "A Kempis." This entry is dated August 17, 1789. The first
volume of the Arminian Magazine was published the same year, also the Hymnbook, Saints' Rest, and Primitive Physic.

I merely notice this here, intending hereafter to devote a chapter to a complete history of this institution, its objects, and the influence it has exerted on the community.

Robert Ayers and William Patridge desisted from traveling this year.

The following preachers had died: ï¿½

1. Henry Bingham, a native of Virginia. He had been four years in the ministry, had labored successfully as a pious, humble man, and died in peace.

2. William Gill. He was a native of the state of Delaware, and had been in the ministry about twelve years, and stood among the first in the conference, both for his
experience and knowledge of divine things. He was therefore an able preacher, and a deeply devoted man of God, inspiring confidence in his wisdom and integrity by
all who knew him; and in his death religion shone most conspicuously by enabling him to die in the triumphs of faith.

3. John Cooper, who had traveled fifteen years, and was greatly beloved by all who knew him, as a pious and holy man. He had been the subject of much affliction, but
bore it all without murmuring, and finally ended his days in peace.

4. James White, a native of Maryland. He had been about eight years in the work of the ministry, was much esteemed as a pious and faithful man of God, successful in
his work, and resigned in his death.

5. Francis Spry. He had traveled four years only, was a man of a pious life, of sound judgment, a useful preacher, and patient and resigned in his death.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This year, 35,019, Last year, 30,809; Increase, 4,210; Colored This year, 8,243, Last year 6,545; Increase, 1,698; Total This year,
43,262, Last year, 37,354; Increase, 5,908; Preachers This year, 196, Last year, 166; Increase, 30.

1790. The following conferences were held this year: - February 15th, in Charleston, South Carolina; March 2d, in Georgia; April 26th, in Kentucky; May 17th, in
Holstein; May 24th, in North Carolina; June 14th, Lane's Church; July 29th, in Uniontown, Pennsylvania; August 26th, in Leesburgh, Virginia; September 6th, in
Baltimore, Maryland; September 11th, in Cokesbury, Maryland; September 16th, at Duck Creek; September 22d, in Philadelphia; September 28th, in Burlington,
New Jersey; October 4th, in New York.

Twenty new circuits were added to the list, as follows: - Savannah, Savannah Town, and Catawba, in the southern part of the work; Lexington, Limestone, Madison,
Russel, Green, and Lincoln, in the western country; Contentney, in the lower part of North Carolina; Surry, in the South of Virginia; Stafford and Kanawha, in the
northern part of the state; South River, in Maryland; Bethel and Randolph, in New Jersey; New Haven, Hartford, and Litchfield, in Connecticut; and Boston, in
Massachusetts.

We find the following question and answer in the minutes of this year: ï¿½

Question What can be done in order to instruct poor children, white and black, to read?

Answer Let us labor, as the heart and soul of one man, to establish Sunday schools in or near the place of public worship. Let persons be appointed by the bishops,
elders, deacons, or preachers, to teach, gratis, all that will attend and have a capacity to learn, from six o'clock in the morning till ten, and from two o'clock in the
afternoon till six, where it does not interfere with public worship. The council shall compile a proper schoolbook, to teach them learning and piety.

This is the first account we have of Sabbath schools in this country; and they appear to have been established chiefly for the instruction of children, whether white or
black, who had not the advantages of day schools. It was found, however, on experiment, that it was extremely difficult to induce those children to attend the schools,
and in a short
 Copyright   (c)time the teachers,
                  2005-2009,       who had
                              Infobase     tendered
                                        Media  Corp.their services gratuitously, became discouraged, and the schools were discontinued.                 Page 70 / 370
Such schools had been in successful operation in England for several years, were warmly patronized by Mr. Wesley, his preachers and people, and were exerting a
salutary influence on the poorer part of the rising generation. In this country, it seems, the Methodists at that time were alone in their efforts to introduce this mode of
afternoon till six, where it does not interfere with public worship. The council shall compile a proper schoolbook, to teach them learning and piety.

This is the first account we have of Sabbath schools in this country; and they appear to have been established chiefly for the instruction of children, whether white or
black, who had not the advantages of day schools. It was found, however, on experiment, that it was extremely difficult to induce those children to attend the schools,
and in a short time the teachers, who had tendered their services gratuitously, became discouraged, and the schools were discontinued.

Such schools had been in successful operation in England for several years, were warmly patronized by Mr. Wesley, his preachers and people, and were exerting a
salutary influence on the poorer part of the rising generation. In this country, it seems, the Methodists at that time were alone in their efforts to introduce this mode of
instruction among the children and youth of their congregations; and hence, not succeeding according to their wishes, prematurely laid it aside. They scarcely thought, it
is presumed, that this practice would thereafter be so generally adopted as it since has been, by Christian denominations, and become such an integral part of religious
instruction. May it never be discontinued, until the whole population of our globe shall become imbued with the light and power of Christianity!

This year was also distinguished by several powerful revivals of religion. Speaking of the conference which was held in Charleston, South Carolina, Bishop Asbury
says, "I have felt fresh springs of desire in my soul for a revival of religion. O may the work be general;" and then remarks that, after preaching, "extracts from sundry
letters from New York and Baltimore were read in the congregation, at which saints and sinners were affected."

After the close of the conference he set off on a journey to Kentucky, which was then a comparative wilderness. In this tour he crossed the Allegheny Mountains,
which, in some places, he says, "were rising before him like the roof of a house." "Those who wish," he adds, "to know how rough it is, may tread in our path. What
made it worse to me was, that while I was looking to see what had become of my guide, I was carried off with full force against a tree that hung across the road some
distance from the ground, and my head received a very great jar, which, however, was lessened by my having on a hat that was strong in the crown." After pushing
their way rough the wilderness, often having to swim the creeks with their horses, sleep in log huts, or encamp in the woods, he makes the following entry in his Journal:
- "From December 14, 1789, to April 20, 1790, we compute to have traveled two thousand five hundred and seventy-eight miles. Hitherto has the Lord helped.
Glory! glory to our God!" And the reader will recollect that neither steamboats nor railroads were in use in those days; but they were forced to wend their way through
the new settlements in the best way they could, chiefly on horseback. As to the preachers who traveled this rough and poor country, they had to submit to all manner of
hardships, so that Bishop Asbury says of them, "I found the poor preachers indifferently clad, with emaciated bodies, and subject to hard fare; but I hope they are rich
in faith."

That the reader may see the difficulties with which these primitive Methodist preachers had to contend, as well as the hardships and privations they endured, the
following extracts from Bishop Asbury's Journal are given: ï¿½

After crossing the Kentucky River he says, ï¿½

"I was strangely outdone for want of sleep, having been greatly deprived of it in my journey through the wilderness, which is like being at sea in some respects, and in
others worse. Our way is over mountains, steep hills, deep rivers, and muddy creeks; a thick growth of reeds for miles together, and no inhabitants but wild beasts and
savage men. Sometimes, before I was aware, my ideas would be leading me to be looking out ahead for a fence, and I would, without reflection, try to recollect the
houses we should have lodged at in the wilderness. I slept about an hour the first night, and about two the last. We ate no regular meal; our bread grew short, and I was
very much spent."

Bishop Asbury stopped at the house of a gentleman whose wife, he says, "a tender, gracious soul, was taken a prisoner by the Indians during the last war, and carried
to Detroit." He then adds, "I saw the graves of the slain - twenty-four in one camp. I learn that they had set no guard, and that they were up late playing at cards. A
poor woman of the company had dreamed three times that the Indians had surprised and killed them all: she urged her husband to entreat the people to set a guard, but
they only abused him and cursed him for his pains. As the poor woman was relating her last dream the Indians came upon the camp: she and her husband sprang away,
one east, the other west, and escaped. He afterward came back, and witnessed the carnage. These poor sinners appeared to be ripe for destruction. I received another
account of the death of another wicked wretch who was shot through the heart, although he had vaunted with horrid oaths that no Creek Indian could kill him. These
are some of the melancholy accidents to which the country is subject for the present."

This shows the jeopardy to which those were often exposed who traversed this newly settled country in quest of immortal souls, and the intrepidity displayed in
encountering these "perils by land," by those who first penetrated these western wilds as heralds of peace and good will. In Lexington, Bishop Asbury met the
preachers in conference, the business which, he says, they "went through with in great love and harmony." They had preaching at "noon and night, souls were
converted, and the fallen restored. My soul," he adds, "has been blessed among these people, and I am exceedingly pleased with them. I would not, for the worth of all
the place, have been prevented in this visit, having no doubt but that it will be for the good of the present and rising generation. It is true, such exertions of mind and
body are trying; but I am supported under it if souls are saved, it is enough."

At this conference a plan was devised for a district school, and three hundred dollars were subscribed, in land and money for its establishment. The school afterward
went into operation, but for want of adequate support was finally discontinued. After visiting some places on the west of the mountains, Bishop Asbury set off on his
return to the Atlantic slates. The following is his own account of the manner in which this tedious journey was performed: ï¿½

"Monday 24. We set out on our return through the wilderness with a large and helpless company; we had about fifty people, twenty of whom were armed, and five of
whom might have stood fire. To reserve order and harmony, we had articles drawn up for, and signed by our company, and I arranged the people for traveling
according to the regulations agreed upon. Some disaffected gentlemen, who would neither sign nor come under discipline, had yet the impudence to murmur when left
behind. The first night we lodged some miles beyond the hazelpatch. The next day we discovered signs of Indians, and some thought they heard voices; we therefore
thought it best to travel on, and did not encamp until three o'clock, halting on the east side of Cumberland River. We had gnats enough. We had an alarm, but it turned
out to be a false alarm. A young gentleman, a Mr. Alexander, behaved exceedingly well; but his tender frame was not adequate to the fatigue to be endured, and he
had well nigh fainted on the road to Cumberland Gap. Brother Massie was captain; and finding I had gained authority among the people, I acted somewhat in the
capacity of an adjutant and quarter-master among them. At the foot of the mountain the company separated; the greater part went on with me to Powell's River; here
we slept on the earth, and next day made the Grassy Valley. Several of the company, who were not Methodists, expressed their high approbation of our conduct, and
most affectionately invited us to their houses. The journeys of each day were as follows: Monday, forty-five miles; Tuesday, fifty miles; Wednesday, sixty miles."

From this time Bishop Asbury traveled very extensively through the several states where Methodist societies had been established, and contributed much by his labors
to promote the work of God, which was extending powerfully in many places, and particularly in some parts of New England, under the labors of the Rev. Jesse Lee
and his helpers.

This year Methodism was introduced into the city of Boston. It is true, that about eighteen years previous to this time, Mr. Boardman had visited Boston, and formed a
small society; but as he was not succeeded by any minister of the same order, the society gradually diminished, and finally became extinct. Mr. Garrettson had also
passed through Boston, on his way from Nova Scotia, and preached a few sermons in a private house; but no society had been formed by him. On the arrival of Mr.
Lee, no house could be procured for preaching; he therefore went upon the Common, stood upon a table, and began to sing and pray. When he commenced there
were only four persons present; but before he had concluded there had collected, as he thought, not less than three thousand. The word preached had an effect upon
the minds of(c)
 Copyright     a few who attended,
                 2005-2009,        so that
                             Infobase      on the
                                        Media     next Sabbath, at the same place, the number of hearers was greatly increased; and a way was thus opened
                                                Corp.                                                                                                 Page for71the/ 370
establishment of a small society in the town of Boston. It is an evidence, however, of the determined opposition which was felt here to Methodism, that Mr. Lee was in
the city for about a week, using every means in his power to procure a house to preach in, but was denied in every instance in which he made application either publicly
or privately, and was finally forced either to abandon the place without preaching at all, or to go on to the Common. Here, therefore, he set up his banner in the name of
small society; but as he was not succeeded by any minister of the same order, the society gradually diminished, and finally became extinct. Mr. Garrettson had also
passed through Boston, on his way from Nova Scotia, and preached a few sermons in a private house; but no society had been formed by him. On the arrival of Mr.
Lee, no house could be procured for preaching; he therefore went upon the Common, stood upon a table, and began to sing and pray. When he commenced there
were only four persons present; but before he had concluded there had collected, as he thought, not less than three thousand. The word preached had an effect upon
the minds of a few who attended, so that on the next Sabbath, at the same place, the number of hearers was greatly increased; and a way was thus opened for the
establishment of a small society in the town of Boston. It is an evidence, however, of the determined opposition which was felt here to Methodism, that Mr. Lee was in
the city for about a week, using every means in his power to procure a house to preach in, but was denied in every instance in which he made application either publicly
or privately, and was finally forced either to abandon the place without preaching at all, or to go on to the Common. Here, therefore, he set up his banner in the name of
the Lord, and many have since, though not without much hard toiling and many privations, flocked around it.

While in Boston, Mr. Lee received an invitation from a gentleman in Lynn, about ten miles from Boston, for him to visit that place. This gentleman, a Mr. Benjamin
Johnson, had heard Methodist preaching about twenty years before, in one of the southern states. Mr. Lee was, therefore, very cordially received, and he soon found
himself among "a people prepared of the Lord" to embrace the pure doctrines of Jesus Christ. After giving an account of a sermon he had delivered at Mr. Lye's, at
Wood End, he says, ï¿½

"I felt great enlargement of heart, and much of the divine presence, while I was warning the people not to be deceived. The presence of God was in the assembly, and
some of the hearers appeared to be greatly lifted up in love and thankfulness. O! that God may continue the serious impressions in their minds, till they are brought to
the knowledge of God. I have not met with a company of people for a long time that had so much of the appearance of a Methodist congregation as this."

The word preached in Lynn took such effect that in about two months after Mr. Lee first visited the place, February 20, 1791, a society of thirty members was formed,
and by the month of May following upward of seventy had received certificates that they attended Methodist meeting. So rapidly did the work progress, that on the
14th of June following, they began to build a house of worship; and "the people had such a mind to work" that the house was raised on the 21st, and dedicated on the
26th of the same month. This is said to have been the first Methodist church which was built in the state of Massachusetts.

Many other towns in this state were visited by Mr. Lee in the course of this year; in all which, notwithstanding the opposition generally manifested by the settled clergy
and many of their congregations, he found access to the people. Salem, Newburyport, Danvers, Marblehead, and Charlestown were severally visited, and regular
preaching established; and a foundation was thus laid for Methodism in that land of the "pilgrim fathers."

The circuits also in Connecticut were greatly enlarged, and several new ones added by those enterprising preachers who followed in the track of Mr. Lee. Many
amusing and instructive anecdotes might be related respecting the manner in which these preachers were received and treated in this part of the country. As they did not
suppose any man could be qualified to preach the gospel without a classical education, almost the first question asked by the ministers with whom they came in contact
would be, whether they had a "liberal education." Mr. Lee was a shrewd man, and was seldom at a loss for an answer suited to the occasion. He says, in one place,
"The woman of the house asked me a few questions, and in a little time wanted to know if I had a liberal education. I told her I had just education enough to carry me
through the country." Soon after a similar question was propounded to him by one of the principal men of the town, before he would give his consent for Mr. Lee to
preach in the court house, to whom he replied, "I have nothing to boast of; though I have education enough to carry me through the country." On another occasion, a
young lawyer, with a view to puzzle Mr. Lee, addressed him in Latin, to whom he replied in German - a language not understood by either the speaker or his friends,
who were anxiously listening to the conversation. "There," said a gentleman who was in the secret of the lawyer's intentions, "the preacher has answered you in Hebrew,
and therefore he must be a learned man." This repartee of Mr. Lee silenced the inquisitiveness of the facetious lawyer, and gave the former the decided advantage over
his antagonist.

But the most effectual method adopted by the Methodist preachers was, when they came in company with those who were fond of disputations, and this was very
general in New England, to urge upon the people the necessity of being soundly converted to God, and of enjoying an evidence of their acceptance in his sight, through
faith in the Lord Jesus. And through, their persevering diligence in this good work, God blessed their labors abundantly in various places, so that a foundation was laid
by their labors and privations for that extensive spread of evangelical principles, and piety which we have lived to see in that part of our country.

But the most difficult place to plant the tree of Methodism was in the city of Boston. It was a considerable time, as already related, before they could procure even a
private house to preach in; and when they succeeded thus far, such was the general prejudice against them that they could not long retain possession of it. At length they
succeeded in obtaining the use of a school-house, but this was soon after denied them. They then rented a chamber in the north end of the town, where they continued
regularly for a considerable time. A small society had been formed on the 13th of July, 1792, and though few in number, and generally poor, with a view to obviate the
difficulties they had to contend with, they undertook to build a house of worship. To aid them in this pious design, money was begged for them on the eastern shore of
Maryland, in the state of Delaware, Philadelphia, and in New York. By the aid thus afforded they were encouraged to proceed in their labors; and on the 28th day of
August, 1795, the corner stone for the first Methodist church was laid in Boston. It was a wooden building, forty-six feet in length and thirty-six in breadth. At this time
there were but forty-two members in the Church in Boston, two of whom were colored persons. After the opening of this house the congregation very considerably
increased, especially in the evenings, at which time many, who were ashamed to be seen going to a Methodist meeting by daylight, would assemble to hear the "strange
doctrine," as it was called.

In Salem, on some of his first visits, Mr. Lee was invited by the minister, the Rev. Mr. Hopkins, into his pulpit; but at length he was informed by Mr. Hopkins, that
though he could not find any particular fault with his preaching, yet such was the opposition of some of his people, that he thought not prudent to admit Mr. Lee to his
pulpit any more. Mr. Lee then thanked him for his former kindness, and they parted with mutual good will.

Hitherto I have recorded the names of those who were located, expelled, or had died; but as the continuance of these records would swell this history beyond
reasonable bounds; and as their names, with a brief sketch of the characters of those who had died in the work, will be found in the minutes of the conferences, it is
thought to be inexpedient to insert the names of all such, but only those who may have been most eminently useful in the cause of God.

This year eight received a location, and three had departed this life. One of these last, John Tunnel, was elected to the office of an elder at the Christmas conference in
1784, and was eminently useful as a minister of Christ. He had traveled extensively throughout the United States, was highly esteemed for the depth and uniformity of
his piety, his indefatigable labors, and his commanding talents as a preacher. He died in great peace near the Sweet Springs, in Virginia, the Church deeply lamenting
loss of such a devoted and useful servant.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This year, 45,949, Last year, 35,019, Increase 10,930; Colored This year, 11,682, Last year, 8,243, Increase, 3,439; Total This
year, 57,631, Last year, 43,263, Increase, 14,369; Preachers This year, 227, Last year, 196, Increase, 31.

This was by far the largest, increase which had been realized in any one year, and shows the happy effects of the revivals we have mentioned.

1791. There were thirteen conferences held this year, at the following times and places: - At Charleston, South Carolina, on the 22d of February; in Georgia, on the
16th of February; at Mr. McKnight's, North Carolina, on the 2d of April; at Petersburgh, Virginia, on the 20th of April; at Hanover, on the 26th of April; in Alexandria,
District of Columbia, on the 2d of May; in Baltimore, on the 6th of May; at Duck Creek, on the 13th of May; in Philadelphia, on the 18th of May; in New York, on the
26th of May;(c)in2005-2009,
 Copyright        Connecticut,Infobase
                               on the 23d of July;
                                        Media      in Uniontown, on the 28th of July; in Albany, on the 23d of August.
                                               Corp.                                                                                                Page 72 / 370
Ten new circuits were added to the list, namely, Edisto Island, in South Carolina; Union, in Virginia; Queen Anne's, in Maryland; Northumberland, in Pennsylvania;
Otsego and Saratoga, in New York; Stockbridge, in Massachusetts; and Kingston, in Upper Canada. Boston was exchanged for Lynn in the minutes.
1791. There were thirteen conferences held this year, at the following times and places: - At Charleston, South Carolina, on the 22d of February; in Georgia, on the
16th of February; at Mr. McKnight's, North Carolina, on the 2d of April; at Petersburgh, Virginia, on the 20th of April; at Hanover, on the 26th of April; in Alexandria,
District of Columbia, on the 2d of May; in Baltimore, on the 6th of May; at Duck Creek, on the 13th of May; in Philadelphia, on the 18th of May; in New York, on the
26th of May; in Connecticut, on the 23d of July; in Uniontown, on the 28th of July; in Albany, on the 23d of August.

Ten new circuits were added to the list, namely, Edisto Island, in South Carolina; Union, in Virginia; Queen Anne's, in Maryland; Northumberland, in Pennsylvania;
Otsego and Saratoga, in New York; Stockbridge, in Massachusetts; and Kingston, in Upper Canada. Boston was exchanged for Lynn in the minutes.

As this is the first notice we have of a circuit in Canada, it is considered expedient to give some account of the state of things in that country.

Though Canada was discovered by the English as early as 1497, yet it was first settled by the French in 1608. In 1763, after the capture of Quebec by General Wolfe,
the whole country passed into the hands of the English, and so remains to the present day.

As this country was first settled by the French, the Roman Catholic religion chiefly prevailed there, but more particularly in the lower province. After the conquest of the
country by the English, the Church of England was established by law, though at the same time the Roman Catholic Church had all their religious rights and privileges
guarantied to them by an act of the king and parliament of Great Britain. These provisions, however, did not exclude other sects from settling among them, and of
enjoying their respective peculiarities, with the exception of solemnizing the rites of matrimony.

But while the great majority of the people of Lower Canada were French Catholics, the upper province was settled principally by Protestant refugees from the United
States, disbanded soldiers from the British army, and by English, Scotch, and Irish emigrants but at the time of which we are now speaking, the country was extremely
destitute of the word and ordinances of Christianity. For though the English Church had a name to live there, but few of her ministers were found among the people, and
even these few were destitute of the requisite qualifications of ministers of the sanctuary. Hence the people generally were living in ignorance of God, alike destitute of
the ordinances of religion for themselves, and the means of education for their children.

In this state of things, Upper Canada was visited by William Losee, a member of the New York conference, in the year 1791. He went through the wilderness of the
western part of the slate of New York, suffering numerous privations and hardships, and crossed the lower part of Lake Ontario to Kingston. In attempting to form a
circuit along the banks of the lake and of the bay of Quinte, he found here and there an individual who had heard the Methodist preachers in England or in the United
States. By these he was cordially received; and he succeeded in forming a circuit, and establishing a few classes. The next year Darius Dunham was sent to Canada. He
and brother Losee extended their labors from the bay of Quinte down the banks of the river St. Lawrence, forming what was called the Oswegotchie circuit; and the
next year there were returned on the minutes of conference, as the fruit of their labors, one hundred and sixty-five members of the Church.

From this time the work of God went on gradually in Canada, until it eventuated in one of the most glorious revivals of religion we have on record in these modern days.
It will be noticed more particularly in the proper place.

This year, with a view to guard against imposture, the brethren and friends were cautioned, in the minutes of conference, to which Mr. Hamitt took exceptions, and
which has been before quoted, against receiving any in the character of Methodist preachers, unless they came recommended by the proper authorities of the Church.
Perhaps no people have been more exposed to impositions of this character than the Methodists; by reason of their peculiar organization, and the constant habit, at that
time especially not much practiced by other denominations, of itinerating so extensively through the country, and the numerous emigrants from Europe, many of whom,
having lost their character at home, sought a shelter from their disgrace in America. Yet there is no necessity of suffering from these impostors, if the people would only
examine those who come among them in the character of preachers, and ascertain whether or not they are furnished with proper credentials.

This year was also highly favored with the outpourings of the Spirit of God in many places. In New England especially many doors were opened, and solicitations sent
for Methodist preaching, notwithstanding the opposition which was manifested to the peculiarities of Methodism. The doctrines of universal redemption, conditional
election and perseverance, and more especially of Christian perfection, were most violently opposed by the "standing order" in this country, and the preachers were
frequently called upon to defend these truths against subtle and powerful adversaries. Although they in general endeavored to avoid disputations of this character, they
were often reluctantly drawn into them in the midst of the people, or they must abandon to their antagonists what they considered the truths of God. Their doctrines,
however, gradually gained upon the understandings and affections of many of the people, and commended themselves to their approbation by the happy effect which
they produced in the hearts and lives of such as had embraced them.

Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury traveled extensively through the southern states, and rejoiced together in beholding the prosperity of the work of God in many places.
We have already seen that the Council had become unpopular among the preachers, and that they were obliged, after the second year's trial, to abandon it. It seems
that, among others who were much opposed to committing the affairs of the Church to so few hands, James O'Kelly was one of the foremost, and that by letters from
him Dr. Coke's mind had become influenced against it. Hence Bishop Asbury, with whom the Council was a favorite, remarks, "I found the doctor had much changed
his sentiments since his last visit to this continent, and that these impressions still continued. I hope to be enabled to give up for peace' sake, and to please all men for
their good to edification." In this spirit of sacrifice he yielded to the general wish for the substitution of a General Conference in the place of the Council.

After traversing the southern and middle states, generally preaching every day, Bishop Asbury, for the first time, visited New England this year; and the following
extracts from his Journal will show how he felt on his entrance into this land of the Puritans, and what were his first impressions on beholding the state of things here.
Under date of June 4, he says, ï¿½

"I went on to Redding. Surely God will work powerfully among these people, and save thousands of them." - "This country is very hilly and open, not unlike that about
the Peak of Derbyshire. I feel faith to believe that this visit to New England will be blessed to my own soul, and to the souls of others. We are now in Connecticut, and
never out of sight of a house, and sometimes we have a view of many churches and steeples, built very neatly of wood." - "There may have been a praying ministry and
people here, but I fear they are now spiritually dead, and am persuaded that family and private prayer is very little practiced. Could these people be brought to
constant, fervent prayer, the Lord would come down and work wonders among them."

From this place he traveled through various towns, preaching the "gospel of the kingdom" to all who would come and hear, and on the 9th came to the pleasant city of
New Haven, the Athens of New England. His appointment having been published in the newspapers, many came to hear, among whom was the president of Yale
College, the Rev. Dr. Stiles, and several other clergymen. He remarks, that though they heard with attention and gravity, yet, after meeting, no one asked him to his
house; and though he attended the college at the hour of prayer, no one gave him an invitation to visit the interior of the college buildings. This cold reception, he says,
reminded him of the words of Mr. Whitefield to Messrs. Boardman and Pillmore, on their arrival in America: ï¿½

"Ah," said he, "if ye were Calvinists, ye would take the country before ye." "Should Cokesbury or Baltimore," he adds, "ever furnish the opportunity, I, in my turn, will
requite their behavior by treating them as friends, brethren, and gentlemen. The difficulty I met with in New Haven for lodging, and for a place to hold meeting, made
me feel and know the worth of Methodists more than ever."

From New Haven
 Copyright        Bishop Asbury
           (c) 2005-2009,         passed
                           Infobase       on through
                                      Media   Corp. Middletown to New London, and thence to Providence in Rhode Island where he took sweetPage counsel73
                                                                                                                                                       with/ 370
                                                                                                                                                             the
Rev. Mr. Snow, a pious Congregational minister, then aged about seventy years, who had been brought to the knowledge of the truth by the Rev. Mr. Tenant, "whose
memory," says the bishop, "I revere." Of the people of Providence he makes the following remarks: ï¿½
"Ah," said he, "if ye were Calvinists, ye would take the country before ye." "Should Cokesbury or Baltimore," he adds, "ever furnish the opportunity, I, in my turn, will
requite their behavior by treating them as friends, brethren, and gentlemen. The difficulty I met with in New Haven for lodging, and for a place to hold meeting, made
me feel and know the worth of Methodists more than ever."

From New Haven Bishop Asbury passed on through Middletown to New London, and thence to Providence in Rhode Island where he took sweet counsel with the
Rev. Mr. Snow, a pious Congregational minister, then aged about seventy years, who had been brought to the knowledge of the truth by the Rev. Mr. Tenant, "whose
memory," says the bishop, "I revere." Of the people of Providence he makes the following remarks: ï¿½

"They appear to be prudent, active, frugal; cultivating a spirit of good family economy; and they are kind to strangers. They have frequently had revivals of religion. I
had faith to believe the Lord would shortly visit them again, and that even we shall have something to do in this town.

From Providence he went on to Boston, where he met with a very cold reception, owing to the want of boldness and energy in the few who professed to be friends.
Such were the discouragements thrown in his way in this place that he says, "I have done with Boston until we can obtain a lodging, a house to preach in, and some to
join us." In Lynn he met with a most cordial and welcome reception, and says, which indeed is proved to have been prophetic, "Here we shall make a firm stand, and
from this central point, from Lynn, shall the light of Methodism radiate through the state."

From hence he passed on through Worcester and the intervening towns to Hartford, and from thence to Albany, N. Y., where he arrived on the 20th of July. After a
short review of his recent travels in New England, and observations upon the religious state of the people, he says, ï¿½

"I am led to think the eastern church will find this saying hold true in regard to the Methodists, 'I will provoke you to jealousy by a people that were no people; and by a
foolish nation will I anger you.' They have trodden upon the Quakers, the Episcopalians, the Baptist - see now if the Methodists do not work their way."

I have been thus particular in following the first tour made by Bishop Asbury into New England; that the reader may see with what indefatigable industry this man of
God fulfilled the high and important office he sustained in the Methodist Church, and the influence which his labors exerted in the cause of Christ in that part of our
country. His office was no sinecure, but one of increasing toil and sacrifice, and in the exercise of it he gave the most devoted attention to the best interests of mankind;
nor were his impressions respecting the state of things in New England, and his anticipations of the success of Methodism among that people, either erroneous or
chimerical; for they have since been verified by the course of events. From this land, where Christianity was interwoven with the civil institutions, have shot forth those
branches which have since extended even to the far west, and are now flourishing in all the freshness of perennial growth in those new states and territories.

This year was distinguished by the death of that eminent man of God and founder of Methodism, the Rev. John Wesley. Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury were in Virginia
when this melancholy news reached them; and the following are the reflections which the latter makes on hearing this mournful event: ï¿½

"The solemn news reached our ears that the public papers had announced the death of that dear man of God, John Wesley. He died in his own house in London, in the
eighty-eighth year of his age, after preaching the gospel sixty-four years. When we consider his plain and nervous writings; his uncommon talent for sermonizing and
journalizing; that he had such a steady flow of animal spirits; so much of the spirit of government in him; knowledge as an observer; his attainments as a scholar; his
experience as a Christian; I conclude his equal is not to be found among all the sons he hath brought up; nor his superior among all the sons of Adam he may have left
behind. Brother Coke was sunk in spirit, and wished to hasten home immediately. For my part, notwithstanding my long absence from Mr. Wesley, and a few
unpleasant expressions in some of the letters the dear old man has written to me, occasioned by the misrepresentations of others, I feel the stroke most sensibly; and I
expect I shall never read his Works without reflecting on the loss which the church of God and the world have sustained by his death."

The death of Mr. Wesley, though from his great age it must have been generally expected by his friends, was an event mournfully felt throughout the Christian church,
and more especially through all the ranks of Methodism. His character is now so well known that it is scarcely necessary to add any thing here to what has already been
said in the published accounts of this great and good man. As long as pure Christianity shall remain, So long will the name of Wesley be held in grateful remembrance.
For among all those who have been raised up in modern days to revive and diffuse abroad the pure principles of the gospel, no one shone so conspicuously, nor
exerted such a holy and extensive influence, as did John Wesley. His writings will speak for him, and proclaim him the sound divine, the ripe and finished scholar, the
deep and sincere Christian, and a man of the most enlarged philanthropy, so long as pure Christianity shall be held in esteem, while the scribblings of his defamers shall
be held in execration by all pious and well-informed Christians. And the society he was instrumental in raising up and establishing in Great Britain, as well as the Church
which was organized under his direction in America, shall remain as monuments of his wisdom in devising and executing plans for the diffusion of gospel truth and
holiness, and for the permanent establishment of such associations as be instrumental in transmitting these blessings from generation to generation.

That the Church, in both hemispheres, should mourn the loss of such a man is nothing more than what could have been expected, while the fact that he had been
instrumental in raising up men, as his sons in the gospel, competent to carry out, and to continue in operation, the plans he had devised for the salvation of the world,
evinces the wisdom and energy with which he had applied himself to his work. While, therefore, his weeping friends stood around his bed, and heard his last dying
words, "The best of all is, God is with us," they gathered fresh courage to trust in the God of his life for a continuance of his blessing upon his mourning Church.

In consequence of this afflictive intelligence, Dr. Coke hastened to prepare for his departure from the continent, that he might mingle his sorrows with his brethren in
Europe over the loss they had sustained in the death of Mr. Wesley. On his way he stopped at Baltimore, and on Sabbath preached a sermon on the occasion of the
death of Mr. Wesley, in which he mentioned some things which gave offense to his American brethren. His profound sorrow at the loss of Mr. Wesley, though an event
which, in the ordinary course of nature, must have been anticipated as near at hand, and the keen sensibilities of his heart to every thing which had the remotest
tendency to tarnish the glory of that great man, led him to say, in the above sermon, that the act of leaving Mr. Wesley's name from the minutes probably hastened his
death.

This circumstance would be hardly worthy of notice, had not some persons, more distinguished for their petulance than their candor, seized upon it for the purpose of
disparaging the character of the American conference. In addition to what has already been said in reference to this matter, the following particulars may serve to
vindicate the conduct of the conference, as well as to apologize for the precipitancy of Dr. Coke in making the assertion, erroneous in itself, in so public a manner - a
fault amply atoned for by the sincerity and frankness with which he afterward deported himself toward his American brethren. Were the judgments of mankind infallible
in all cases, we should be saved the necessity of offering apologies for such venial instances of human infirmity.

That we may rightly understand this subject, it is necessary to review some of the doings of the conferences of 1784 and 1787. The minute of the conference of 1784,
already noticed, respecting obeying Mr. Wesley during his lifetime, stood unrepealed until 1787, when it was omitted. Among other reasons for this omission, one
unquestionably was, to prevent any one from accusing them, as some had already done, of being under the dictation and control of a British subject, who had written
against the American revolution, and thereby of subjecting themselves to the suspicion of disloyalty to their own government; and also to remove every apprehension of
having Bishop Asbury, whom they so highly respected and affectionately loved, taken from among them. This was an event the more to be deprecated, as they knew of
no one who could fill his place. He had grown up with them - had suffered and sympathized with them during a protracted and sanguinary war - had fully identified his
interests, his weal or woe, with t heirs and had, moreover, become familiar with their character and peculiar circumstances, both as American citizens and as Methodist
preachers; and hence, whatever deference they might have felt for Dr. Coke - and they certainly were not deficient in love and respect for him - past experience
convinced them that he did not understand their affairs so well as did Bishop Asbury. And that which gave origin to their fears that such a dictation as has been
supposed
 Copyrightmight   be exercisedInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     over theirMedia
                                           affairs, was the fact heretofore alluded to, that in 1787, Dr. Coke, at the request of Mr. Wesley, altered the time
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                    Page of holding
                                                                                                                                                                  74 / 370the
General Conference, without consulting the American preachers, and also requested Mr. Whatcoat to be elected a joint superintendent with Bishop Asbury. 8 That
Mr. Wesley was dissatisfied with this omission is certain, from some expressions in his letters to Bishop Asbury about that time, to which the bishop alludes in the
above notice of Mr. Wesley's death, and which probably led to the famous letter in which Bishop Asbury is censured for taking the title of bishop, concerning which so
no one who could fill his place. He had grown up with them - had suffered and sympathized with them during a protracted and sanguinary war - had fully identified his
interests, his weal or woe, with t heirs and had, moreover, become familiar with their character and peculiar circumstances, both as American citizens and as Methodist
preachers; and hence, whatever deference they might have felt for Dr. Coke - and they certainly were not deficient in love and respect for him - past experience
convinced them that he did not understand their affairs so well as did Bishop Asbury. And that which gave origin to their fears that such a dictation as has been
supposed might be exercised over their affairs, was the fact heretofore alluded to, that in 1787, Dr. Coke, at the request of Mr. Wesley, altered the time of holding the
General Conference, without consulting the American preachers, and also requested Mr. Whatcoat to be elected a joint superintendent with Bishop Asbury. 8 That
Mr. Wesley was dissatisfied with this omission is certain, from some expressions in his letters to Bishop Asbury about that time, to which the bishop alludes in the
above notice of Mr. Wesley's death, and which probably led to the famous letter in which Bishop Asbury is censured for taking the title of bishop, concerning which so
much has been said by the enemies of Methodist episcopacy. 9

As to the minute to which allusion has been made, it was a voluntary act of the conference, and not a contract mutually entered into between them and Mr. Wesley, and
therefore its omission in 1787 was no violation of a pledged faith between the parties. But as some of the enemies of Bishop Asbury have blamed him in this business, it
seems proper to give his own version of these acts of the conference, with a view to justify himself in reference to this affair. He says, "I never approved of that binding
minute," alluding to the minute of 1784, in which they promised obedience to Mr. Wesley in matters of church government: ï¿½

"I did not think it practical expediency to obey Mr. Wesley at three thousand miles' distance, in all matters relative to church government; neither did brother Whatcoat,
nor several others. At the first General Conference I was mute and modest when it passed, and I was mute when it was expunged. For this Mr. Wesley blamed me,
and was displeased that I did not rather reject the whole connection, or leave them, if they did not comply. But I could not give up the connection so easily, after
laboring so many years with and for them."

But although Mr. Wesley suffered a momentary displeasure to arise in his mind on account of their rescinding the rule in question, and with characteristic plainness
expressed his dissatisfaction to Bishop Asbury, yet when the thing was fully explained to him, together with the motives which prompted them to that act, he became
satisfied with the uprightness of their conduct, and expressed, only twenty-nine days before his death, his unabated attachment to his American brethren, in the following
letter to the Rev. Ezekiel Cooper: ï¿½

Near London, Feb. 1, 1791.

"My Dear Brother, - Those who desire to write, or say any thing to me, have no time to lose; for time has shaken me by the hand, and death is not far behind. But I
have reason to be thankful for the time that is past: I felt few of the infirmities of age for fourscore and six years. It was not till a year and a half ago that my strength and
sight failed. And still I am enabled to scrawl a little, and to creep, though I cannot run. Probably I should not be able to do so much, did not many of you assist me by
your prayers. I have given a distinct account of the work of God which has been wrought in Britain and Ireland for more than half a century. We want some of you to
give us a connected relation of what our Lord has been doing in America, from the time that Richard Boardman accepted the invitation, and left his country to serve
you. See that you never give place to one thought of separating from your brethren in Europe. Lose no opportunity of declaring to all men that the Methodists are one
people in all the world; and that it is their full determination so to continue,

Though mountains rise, and oceans roll, To sever us in vain.

To the care of our common Lord, I commit you; and am your affectionate friend and brother,

"John Wesley."

After reading such an epistle as this, who can doubt of the writer's affectionate regard for his American brethren, as well as his strong desire for their indissoluble union
with their brethren in Europe? - Such sentiments were highly worthy the apostolic character which Mr. Wesley sustained, as well as the position he occupied as the
founder and leader of the entire denomination on both sides of the Atlantic - standing, as he did, upon the margin of time, with eternity full in his view! May it ever be
the aim of both families of the Methodists to cultivate the spirit herein recommended!

Having arranged his affairs for his departure to England, on the 14th of May, after an affectionate parting with Bishop Asbury and several of the preachers who were
assembled in Philadelphia, Dr. Coke set sail for London, where he arrived in safety after a short and pleasant voyage. On his arrival in England, at this eventful crisis in
the history of Methodism, he found that suspicions had been engendered in the circle of his acquaintance respecting the purity of his motives in hastening from his work
in America. Though his future conduct put to silence all such suspicions, yet to a mind alive to every thing which would affect his reputation, and thereby wound the holy
cause in which he was engaged, it was no small trial of his faith and patience to have the purity of his motives questioned, or his conduct unjustly censured. In the midst
of these conflicts, confiding in the integrity of his own heart, and relying upon the protection of him who had been a never-failing source of consolation to him, both in
adversity and prosperity, Dr. Coke silently bowed to the inscrutable ways of divine Providence, while in the meantime he was cheered by the reception of the following
friendly and sympathizing letter from Bishop Asbury, which, as belonging to the history of the times, and as exemplifying the spirit and manner in which the writer
employed his time, is given entire. It is as follows: ï¿½

"Rev. and Most Dear Sir, - If yet in time, this brings greeting. Rejoice with me that the last has been a year of general blessing to the church of God in this wilderness.
We humbly hope two thousand souls were born of God, one of which is well ascertained in Jersey and York. East, west, north, and south, the glory of God spreads.

"I have served the Church upward of twenty-five years in Europe and America. All the property I have gained is two old horses, the constant companions of my toil,
six if not seven thousand miles every year. When we have no ferryboats, they swim the rivers. As to clothing, I am nearly the same as at the first: neither have I silver
nor gold, nor any property. My confidential friends know that I lie not in this matter. I am resolved not to claim any property in the Book Concern. Increase as it may, it
will be sacred to invalid preachers, the college, and the schools. I would not have my name mentioned as doing, having, being any thing but dust.

"I soar, indeed, but it is over the tops of the highest mountains we have, which may vie with the Alps. I creep sometimes upon my hands and knees up the slippery
ascent; and to serve the Church, and the ministers of it, what I gain is many a reflection from both sides of the Atlantic. I have lived long enough to be loved and hated,
to be admired and feared.

"If it were not for the suspicions of some, and the pride and ignorance of others, I am of opinion I could make provision by collections, profits on books, and donations
in land, to take two thousand children under the best plan or education ever known in this country. The Lord begins to smile on our Kingswood school. 10 One
promising young man is gone forth, another is ready, and several have been under awakenings. None so healthy and orderly as our children; and some promise great
talents for learning. The obstinate and ignorant oppose, among preachers and people, while the judicious for good sense and piety, in church and state, admire and
applaud. I am, with most dutiful respect, as ever, your son in the gospel,

"Francis Asbury."

This letter shows not only the high sense which Bishop Asbury entertained for the character of Dr. Coke, his ardent desire for his welfare, and the prosperity of the
work  of God(c)in2005-2009,
 Copyright        the conversion of sinners,
                              Infobase       butCorp.
                                         Media   also the great interest he took in the cause of education, affirming that none but the "obstinate and ignorant"
                                                                                                                                                          Pageopposed    their
                                                                                                                                                                  75 / 370
laudable efforts to extend its benefits to the youth of our land; and that the judicious in church and state admired and applauded the literary institution which they had
established. And though Providence seemed to frown upon the praiseworthy attempts which they made in the case of education, it was never lost sight of by its friends,
but, as we shall see in the course of our history, finally became an integral part of the general system of diffusing the lights of knowledge and Christianity among the
"Francis Asbury."

This letter shows not only the high sense which Bishop Asbury entertained for the character of Dr. Coke, his ardent desire for his welfare, and the prosperity of the
work of God in the conversion of sinners, but also the great interest he took in the cause of education, affirming that none but the "obstinate and ignorant" opposed their
laudable efforts to extend its benefits to the youth of our land; and that the judicious in church and state admired and applauded the literary institution which they had
established. And though Providence seemed to frown upon the praiseworthy attempts which they made in the case of education, it was never lost sight of by its friends,
but, as we shall see in the course of our history, finally became an integral part of the general system of diffusing the lights of knowledge and Christianity among the
inhabitants of this western world. That, however which cheered their hearts and animated them with fresh courage to pursue their way, in the midst of the signals of
mourning which were hung out as tokens of sorrow for the loss of such a man as John Wesley, was the ingathering of souls into the fold of Christ, and the continual
expansion of their field of gospel labor. While the strife of tongues was heard uttering reproach upon their character and conduct, conscious of the integrity of their
hearts, and the purity of their motive, they rejoiced in beholding the right hand of their God stretched out to do them good, to sanction the efforts of their hearts and
hands. The following will show the result of this year's labor: ï¿½

Numbers in the Church: Whites This year, 50,385, Last year, 45,949; Increase, 4,436; Colored This year, 12,884, Last year, 11,682; Increase, 1,202; [Corrected]
Total This year, 63,269,*[11] Last year, 57,631; Increase, 5,638; Preachers This year, 250, Last year, 227; Increase 23.

CHAPTER 3
An Account of the several Annual Conferences and of the General Conference of 1792.

There were no less than eighteen annual conferences held this year, the particulars of which, however, it seem unnecessary to notice, except that the following new
circuits were added: Scoperlong and Trent, in North Carolina; Highco, in the south; Oconee and Elbert, in Georgia; Staten Island and Tioga, in New York; Needham
in Massachusetts; Providence, in Rhode Island; Cataraqua and Oswegotchie, in Upper Canada.

The above-mentioned eighteen conferences were attended by Bishop Asbury in about eight months, during which time he traveled through most of the states in the
Union, preaching, as usual, almost every day, and suffering many hardships: but in the midst of all, he rejoiced in beholding the extension of the work of God in many
places.

This year he passed into the state of Tennessee, and preached to the people in that newly settled country. And as this is the first account we have of the introduction of
Methodism into that country, it seems proper to give some account of its early settlement.

The earliest settlements made in Tennessee were about 1770, by emigrants from North Carolina and Virginia; and the country was considered a part of the former state
until the year 1790, when it was erected by congress into the "Territory south of Ohio;" and in 1795, Tennessee was admitted into the Union as one of the federal
states.

As to the general state of religion and morals at the time the Methodist preachers first visited Tennessee, our information is very imperfect. It is to be presumed,
however, that, as in most new countries, the means of grace were within the reach of but few, and that those hardy adventurers who first peopled the wilderness of this
new territory were chiefly actuated by a desire to enlarge their earthly possessions, and not, like the pilgrims who first settled New England, to insure religious
privileges, as these were fully enjoyed at home. Some idea, however, may be had, of the general state of society from the fact, that the tour of Bishop Asbury through
the wilderness was in company with a guard, and amid "confused accounts of Indians," who, they feared, would intercept their path; and the following extract from his
Journal, giving an account of his entrance from Tennessee into the state of Kentucky, will show some of the hardships which he and others had to undergo while
carrying the "glad tidings of salvation" into this wilderness, and likewise exhibit some of the honors conferred upon this "strutting bishop," as some of his heartless
revilers have called him. He says, ï¿½

"Wednesday 5. This morning we again swam the river," (namely, Laurel River,) "and the west fork thereof. My little horse was ready to fail. I was steeped with water
up to the waist. About 7 o'clock, with hard pushing, we reached the Crab Orchard. How much I have suffered in this journey is only known to God and myself. What
added much to its disagreeableness was the extreme filthiness of the houses."

Again he says, under date of May 1, ï¿½

"An alarm was spreading of a depredation committed by the Indians on the east and west frontiers of the settlements; in the former, report says, one man was killed; in
the latter, many men, women, and children; every thing is in motion. There having been so many about me at conference, my rest was much broken I hoped to repair it,
and get refreshed before I set out to return through the wilderness, but the continual arrival of people until midnight, the barking of dogs, and other annoyances
prevented. Next night we reached Crab Orchard, where thirty or forty people were compelled to crowd into one mean house. We could get no more rest here than we
did in the wilderness. We came the old way by Scagg's Creek and Rock Castle, supposing it to be safer, as it is a road less frequented, and therefore less liable to be
waylaid by the savages. My body by this time was well tried. I had a violent fever and pain in my head; and I stretched myself on the cold ground, and borrowing
clothes to keep me warm, by the mercy of God, I slept for five hours. Next morning we set off early, and passed beyond Richland Creek. Here we were in danger, if
anywhere. I could have slept, but was afraid. Seeing the drowsiness of the company, I walked the encampment, and watched the sentries the whole night. Early next
morning we made our way to Robinson's Station. We had the best company I ever met with - thirty-six good travelers and a few warriors; but we had a packhorse,
some old men, and two tired horses." He adds: - "Through infinite mercy we came safe:" and then he exclaims, "Rest, poor house of clay from such exertions! Return,
O my soul, to thy rest!"

Let the present race of Methodist preachers and missionaries look at this picture, and learn from it how the fields were won by such veteran soldiers of the cross.

Having performed this journey through these newly settled countries, he returned to the older states, and attended the several conferences, as before stated,
preparatory to the General Conference, which met in the city of Baltimore.

At these conferences, two preachers, namely, Beverly Allen 1 and Andrew Harpending were expelled from the Church for immoral conduct. Thomas Weatherford,
Peter Massie, and George Browning had died in peace. Fourteen were located The work of God was generally prosperous, though the increase was not so large as in
some former years, as may be seen by the following statement: ï¿½

Numbers in the Church: Whites This year, 52,109, Last year, 50,385; Increase 1,724; Colored This year, 13,871, Last year, 12,884; Increase, 987; Total This year,
65,980, Last year, 63,269; Increase, 2,711; Preachers This year, 266, Last year, 250; Increase, 16.

General Conference of 1792

As has been seen in the preceding pages, the general affairs of the Church had been conducted heretofore chiefly in the several annual conferences, which were
considered only as so many parts of the whole body; for nothing was allowed binding upon all unless it were approved of by each and every of these separate
 Copyright (c)
conferences. It 2005-2009,     Infobase
                is true, that the        Media
                                  Christmas     Corp. of 1784, at which the Church was organized, was considered a general conference, because all
                                            conference                                                                                                 Page    76 / 370
                                                                                                                                                         the preachers
were invited to attend, for the transaction of the important business then and there to be submitted to them; and therefore the acts and doings of that conference were
considered to be binding upon the whole Church. As the work continually increased and spread over such a large and extended territory, it was found impracticable for
General Conference of 1792

As has been seen in the preceding pages, the general affairs of the Church had been conducted heretofore chiefly in the several annual conferences, which were
considered only as so many parts of the whole body; for nothing was allowed binding upon all unless it were approved of by each and every of these separate
conferences. It is true, that the Christmas conference of 1784, at which the Church was organized, was considered a general conference, because all the preachers
were invited to attend, for the transaction of the important business then and there to be submitted to them; and therefore the acts and doings of that conference were
considered to be binding upon the whole Church. As the work continually increased and spread over such a large and extended territory, it was found impracticable for
all the preachers to assemble annually in one place, without too great a consumption of time and expense; and hence the practice which had been adopted of appointing
several conferences in the same year in different parts of the country, for the convenience of both the bishop and the preachers; but as one of these conferences could
not make laws for all the rest, nor yet all the rest for that one without its consent; and as it was not likely that so many independent bodies could be brought to
harmonize in all things pertaining to the welfare of the Church; there was danger from this state of things of a dissolution of the body, and the establishment of a number
of separate and distinct communities, acting independently of each other.

To prevent evils of this character, and to create a center of union to the entire body, the council had been instituted; but this unpopular measure, not answering the end
of its organization, was by general consent dissolved, and a General Conference called in its place. This was, it seems, agreed upon by the several annual conferences
which had been held this year.

This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore on the first day of November, 1792, and was composed of all the traveling preachers who had been received into
full connection. As this was considered the first regular General Conference, and as those who composed it came together under an expectation that very important
matters would be transacted, it seems proper to give a particular account of their acts and doings. Dr. Coke had returned from Europe, and presided, conjointly with
Bishop Asbury, over their deliberations.

As there were no restrictions upon the powers of this conference, the entire Discipline of the Church came up for review and revision; but to prevent, as far as possible,
any improper innovation upon existing rules, or the premature adoption of new regulations, they agreed that "it shall take two-thirds of all the members of the
conference to make any new rule, or abolish an old one; but a majority may alter or amend any rule."

They soon had an opportunity to try the strength of this rule in preserving them from an innovation upon established usage, in respect to the power of stationing the
preachers. With a view to keep up the itinerancy through the medium of an efficient general superintendency it had been established at the Christmas conference, and
incorporated as a rule of Discipline, that the power of appointing the preachers to their several stations should be invested in the bishops. With this some had become
dissatisfied; and at this conference the Rev. James O'Kelly, a very popular preacher in the state of Virginia, who had acted as a presiding elder in that district for several
years, brought forward the following resolution: ï¿½

"After the bishop appoints the preachers at the conference to their several circuits, if any one think himself injured by the appointment, he shall have liberty to appeal to
the conference and state his objections; and if the conference approve his objections, the bishop shall appoint him to another circuit."

This resolution elicited a very strong debate, which lasted for about three days, and was finally lost by a large majority. This gave great dissatisfaction to the mover and
some of his particular friends, and the next morning he sent a letter to the conference, informing them that he could no longer hold his seat among them, because his
appeal was rejected. With a view to remove his objections, and reconcile him to the present order of things, a committee was appointed by the conference to confer
with Mr. O'Kelly and his partisans; but their labors were ineffectual, and they withdrew from the Church, and soon began to adopt measures for establishing a separate
party.

During the discussion which arose on the above resolution, as it necessarily brought up questions in which the character and conduct of Bishop Asbury were deeply
involved, with a view to leave the members of the conference at full liberty to speak their sentiments without restraint, the bishop withdrew from the conference room,
and sent them the following note: ï¿½

"My Dear Brethren, - Let my absence give you no pain: Dr. Coke presides. I am happily excused from assisting to make laws by which myself am to be governed: I
have only to obey and execute. I am happy in the consideration that I never stationed a preacher through enmity or as a punishment. I have acted for the glory of God,
and the good of the people, and to promote the usefulness of the preachers. Are you sure that if you please your selves, that the people will be as fully satisfied? They
often say, 'Let us have such a preacher,' and sometimes, 'We will not have such a preacher - we will sooner pay him to stay at home.' Perhaps I must say, 'His appeal
forced him upon you.' I am one - ye are many. I am as willing to serve you as ever. I want not to sit in any man's way. I scorn to solicit votes. I am a very trembling,
poor creature, to hear praise or dispraise. Speak your minds freely; but remember, you are only making laws for the present time. It may be, that as in some other
things, so in this: a future day may give you further light. I am yours, etc.,
"Francis Asbury."2

As the secession of Mr. O'Kelly from the Methodist Episcopal Church was the first of any considerable magnitude which had happened, I shall, after having completed
the account of the doings of the conference, endeavor to place it fully before the reader, together with its effects upon the Church, as well as upon himself and his party.

As before said, this conference entered into a full review of the doctrine and Discipline of the Church, altering some old, and introducing several new regulations, some
of the most important of which I shall notice. The following was made respecting the selection, consecration, and trial of a bishop: ï¿½

"Question How is a bishop to be constituted in future?

"Answer By the election of the General Conference, and the laying on of the hands of three bishops, or at least of one bishop and two elders.

"Question If by death, expulsion, or otherwise, there be no bishop remaining in our Church, what shall we do?

"Answer The General Conference shall elect a bishop, the elders, or any three of them, that shall be appointed by the General Conference for that purpose, shall ordain
him according to our office of ordination.

"Question To whom is the bishop amenable for his conduct?

"Answer To the General Conference, who have power to expel him for improper conduct, if they see it necessary.

"Question What provision shall be made for the trial of an immoral bishop, in the intervals of the General Conference?

"Answer If the bishop be guilty of immorality, three traveling elders shall call upon him, and examine him on the subject; and if the three elders verily believe that the
bishop is guilty of the crime, they shall call to their aid two presiding elders from two districts in the neighborhood of that where the crime was committed, each of which
presiding
 Copyrightelder shall bring with
            (c) 2005-2009,        him two
                              Infobase     elders,
                                         Media      or an elder and a deacon. The above-mentioned nine persons shall form a conference to examine intoPage
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                     the charges
                                                                                                                                                                   77 / 370
brought against the bishop; and if two-thirds of them verily believe him to be guilty of the crime laid to his charge, they shall have authority to suspend the bishop until
the ensuing General Conference."
"Question What provision shall be made for the trial of an immoral bishop, in the intervals of the General Conference?

"Answer If the bishop be guilty of immorality, three traveling elders shall call upon him, and examine him on the subject; and if the three elders verily believe that the
bishop is guilty of the crime, they shall call to their aid two presiding elders from two districts in the neighborhood of that where the crime was committed, each of which
presiding elder shall bring with him two elders, or an elder and a deacon. The above-mentioned nine persons shall form a conference to examine into the charges
brought against the bishop; and if two-thirds of them verily believe him to be guilty of the crime laid to his charge, they shall have authority to suspend the bishop until
the ensuing General Conference."

Though a number of circuits had been given in charge to an elder, from the time of the organization in 1784, yet this had been done chiefly by the authority of the
general superintendency, without any express enactment of the General Conference - it was a usage which grew out of the exigencies of the case, the circumstances of
the country, and the paucity of ordained ministers. As some had objected to this usage, and expressed doubts respecting the authority of the bishop to make such
appointments, the present conference authorized the appointment of presiding elders by the bishop, who should change them at pleasure, provided, nevertheless, that
he should "not allow an elder to preside in the same district more than four years successively;" and he was to receive his support out of any surplus money which might
be found on a circuit, or if there were no surplus, he was to take his proportion with the several preachers on his district. For the particular duties of a presiding elder,
see chap. i, sec. 5, of the Discipline.

Though temporary provision had been made for the wives of traveling preachers, yet until this conference no express rule existed giving them a claim upon the funds of
the Church. A rule was now passed allowing the wife an equal claim with her husband, namely, "sixty-four dollars annually," the nominal amount which had been
allowed to a traveling preacher, besides his traveling expenses.

It seems that heretofore the preachers had not been in the habit, nor was it considered lawful, to receive any thing for performing the marriage ceremony; but this
prohibition was removed out of the way at this conference, by allowing them to receive whatever might be offered them by those whom they joined in matrimony.

The former usage respecting marriage fees, as well as the following question and answer, which were adopted at this conference; shows how exceedingly scrupulous
were our fathers in the church on the subject of compensation for preaching the gospel; and if they deserve censure for any thing, we might feel disposed to administer a
gentle rebuke for carrying self-sacrifice to such unreasonable, and, as is thought, unscriptural lengths; for it seems to have led the people to believe that their ministers
should hardly "live by the gospel," or "those which wait at the altar should" not be "partakers with the altar."

"Question What plan shall we pursue in appropriating the money received by our traveling ministers for marriage fees?

"Answer In all the circuits where the preachers do not receive their full quarterage, let all such money be given into the hands of the stewards, and be equally divided
between the traveling preachers of the circuit. In all other cases the money shall be disposed of at the discretion of the district conferences."

And at the close of the section

the following paragraph was added, which, however, has long since ceased to be a rule: ï¿½

"No minister or preacher shall receive any money for deficiencies, or on any other account, out of any of our funds or collections, without first giving an exact account
of all the money, clothes, and other presents of every kind, which he has received the preceding year."

Though this rule was made with the very laudable desire to reduce all to as equal a level as possible, and thereby to prevent jealousies which might arise from one being
more highly honored than another in pecuniary matters, it was soon found to have an unfavorable bearing in many respects; and as before said, was finally, and with
good reason, erased from the Discipline.

With a view to prevent impositions, from unworthy persons obtruding themselves into societies where they were not known, the following advice was given to all who
had the charge of circuits: ï¿½

"To warn all, from time to time, that none are to remove from one circuit to another, without a recommendation from a preacher of the circuit in these words: - A. B.,
the bearer, has been an acceptable member in C., and to inform them that without such a certificate they will not be received into other societies."

This is a standing rule in the Discipline.

The rule respecting the method of settling disputes which might arise between brethren "concerning the payment of debts," was adopted at this time and afterward
modified from time to time, until at the first delegated conference, which sat in the city of New York, in 1812, it was made as it now stands in the Discipline, chap. i,
sec. 9. There can be no doubt but that this regulation has had a most happy effect in preventing expensive lawsuits and all those litigations in reference to matters which
engender strife and alienate affection.

The section regulating the "method by which immoral traveling ministers or preachers shall be brought to trial, found guilty, and reproved or suspended, in the intervals
of the conferences," was considerably modified at this conference; but it had been altered and amended from one General Conference to another, until 1836, when it
was so amended as to read as it now stands in the Discipline, chap. i, sec. 18.

The resolution not to "receive a present for administering baptism, or for burying the dead," was passed at this conference; and it remained unaltered until 1828, when
the words "receive a present" were exchanged for "make a charge." See chap. i, sec. 21.

The twenty-second section of the same chapter, relating to the manner of conducting public worship, was incorporated in the Discipline, and the twenty-fourth section
of the same chapter so modified as to discourage the use of fugue tunes, and the attending of singing schools not under our direction.

As provision had been made for supernumerary preachers, the conference appended the following explanatory note respecting the character of such: ï¿½

"A supernumerary preacher is one so worn out in the itinerant service as to be rendered incapable of preaching constantly; but at the same time is willing to do any
work in the ministry which the conference may direct, and his strength will enable him to perform."

Before the conference adjourned, they passed a resolution to have another General Conference at the end of four years, to be convened in the city of Baltimore,
November 1, 1796, and that it should be composed of all the traveling preachers who should be in full connection at the time it was to be held.

It was very manifest from what had taken place at this conference, and especially from the temper and conduct of Mr. O'Kelly and his partisans, that a spirit of
insubordination was abroad, and that a division of the body would be likely to result from an improper indulgence in speaking against the constituted authorities of the
Church.  To (c)
 Copyright  prevent,  as far asInfobase
                2005-2009,       practicable, the evils
                                          Media   Corp.naturally resulting from the course of conduct to be apprehended from those dissentient brethren,Page
                                                                                                                                                         and such
                                                                                                                                                               78as/ they
                                                                                                                                                                      370
might influence to a spirit of opposition, the conference very opportunely passed the following rule: ï¿½

If a member of our Church shall be clearly convicted of endeavoring to sow dissensions in any of our societies, by inveighing against either our doctrine or discipline,
November 1, 1796, and that it should be composed of all the traveling preachers who should be in full connection at the time it was to be held.

It was very manifest from what had taken place at this conference, and especially from the temper and conduct of Mr. O'Kelly and his partisans, that a spirit of
insubordination was abroad, and that a division of the body would be likely to result from an improper indulgence in speaking against the constituted authorities of the
Church. To prevent, as far as practicable, the evils naturally resulting from the course of conduct to be apprehended from those dissentient brethren, and such as they
might influence to a spirit of opposition, the conference very opportunely passed the following rule: ï¿½

If a member of our Church shall be clearly convicted of endeavoring to sow dissensions in any of our societies, by inveighing against either our doctrine or discipline,
such person so offending shall be first reproved by the senior preacher of his circuit; and if he afterward persist in such pernicious practices, he shall be expelled the
society."

This leads us to notice now more particularly the secession of Mr. O'Kelly, and the effects it produced upon the cause of religion generally in that part of the country
where he more especially operated, and finally upon himself and his adherents. It has already been remarked that Mr. O'Kelly was a very popular preacher, of
considerable age and standing in the Church, had acquired great influence in Virginia, and particularly over the minds of the younger preachers in his district.

The reasons which induced him to withdraw from the Church have been before stated. Mr. Lee says, that while he stood and looked at the old man as he took his
departure from Baltimore, he felt persuaded that he would not long be idle, but would endeavor to put himself at the head of a party, which, indeed, soon came to pass.
Mr. Lee moreover says, that a preacher informed him that O'Kelly denied the doctrine of the Trinity, as held by us; and that it was his intention to have had O'Kelly
tried at the conference for preaching false doctrine; and therefore he believed that one cause of his leaving the connection was a fear of being censured for his anti-
Methodistical views in respect to this doctrine. However this may be, he soon raised a cry against the Church he had left, and poured forth his anathemas more
particularly upon the head of Bishop Asbury, whose power in stationing the preachers he had so violently opposed. To these complaints Bishop Asbury replies, in his
sententious style as follows: ï¿½

"I bid such adieu, and appeal to the bar of God. I have no time to contend, having better work to do. If we lose some children, God will give us more. Ah! this is the
mercy, the justice of some, who, under God, owe their all to me and my tyrants, so called. The Lord judge between them and me."

After Mr. O'Kelly set up for himself, he published a pamphlet, the contents of which it is not necessary at this day to recite, which was answered by the Rev. Mr.
Snethen, in which the bishop is fully vindicated from all the aspersions of his enemies.

Though all the traveling preachers, except one, who withdrew with O'Kelly, returned to the Church, yet there were several local preachers, and a considerable number
of private members, who became warmly attached to him, and they made several efforts to organize themselves into a church more in conformity to their notions of
republican principles, until finally they renounced all creeds and confessions, and professed to take the New Testament alone for the role of their government, claiming
the right, of course, to interpret it according to their own views of order and propriety; and as party politics ran high in Virginia at that time, they took the popular name
of "Republican Methodists," with James O'Kelly as their head man.

In the latter part of the year 1793 they began to form societies on a plan which should exclude all superiority of one preacher over another, and at the same time
promised to the people greater liberties than they could enjoy among their old brethren. This popular theme took with many, by which means hundreds of the people
were induced to forsake the Methodist Episcopal Church, and to join the standard of revolt, so that in some places whole societies were broken up, and others divided
and thrown into confusion, taking with them some houses of worship, while others were voluntarily left by our preachers, to avoid a thriftless contention.

As Mr. O'Kelly lived in the southern part of Virginia, the spirit of disaffection spread among some of the societies in North Carolina, infecting a number of local
preachers, as well as several societies. What rendered this separation more destructive in its effects upon the interests of pure religion, was the bitterness of spirit with
which it was conducted, especially in its hostility to bishops, and, as they called them, their servile creatures, the presiding elders - though the leader of the party had
himself been a presiding elder for several years. Such are the inconsistencies of fanaticism, when impelled on by personal animosity.

This spirit, under the guidance of such minds, could not do otherwise than produce disastrous results to the interests of true religion. Instead of contending against sin
and its pernicious effects, the party seemed to exhaust all their powers against episcopacy, and those debatable points of church government and economy which have
always elicited less or more of controversy, and which these disputants were least of all likely to set at rest. And this controversy had such an effect upon the minds of
many who were not under the influence of a religious principle that they became deeply prejudiced against all religion; and thus the secession was doubtless a means of
hardening them in their iniquity.

Finding at length that the title already assumed was not likely to answer the purpose intended, Mr. O'Kelly published a pamphlet in 1801, in which he called his party
"The Christian Church." This device, however, did not dissolve the charm by which those deluded men were induced to follow their leader, until a happy thought led
them to conclude that by assuming such a title they proscribed all others from the Christian character; and thus becoming startled at their own exclusiveness, they began
to contend among themselves, and then to divide and subdivide; until in a few years scarcely a vestige of them was to be found in all Virginia. So ended this secession
from the Methodist Episcopal Church, which began in the obstinate attachment of a vain man to his favorite theory, and ended in the entire overthrow of his power and
popularity, and carried along with it, as is greatly to be feared, many to destruction. But what were its effects upon the prime leader of the revolt? Though he succeeded
for a time to draw off disciples after him, and to excite a deep-rooted prejudice against the General Conference and Bishop Asbury, he gradually declined in power and
influence, lost the confidence and affection of the people generally, and finally died in comparative obscurity, leaving behind him a sad picture of human infirmity, and a
melancholy evidence of the pernicious effects of cleaving so obstinately to a theory which, right or wrong, is condemned as inexpedient by a majority of the good men
with whom he may be associated. As, however, Bishop Asbury bore such a conspicuous part in this controversy, and was made the butt of so many abusive epithets, it
is pleasant to witness the Christian disposition he manifested toward his fallen antagonist near the close of Mr. O'Kelly's life. Under date of Friday, August 20, 1802, he
says, ï¿½

"Mr. O'Kelly having been taken ill in town," (that is, the town of Winchester, Va.,) "I sent two of our brethren, Reed and Wells, to see him, by whom I signified to him
that if he wished to see me, I would wait on him: he desired a visit, which I made him on Monday, August 23. We met in peace, asked of each other's welfare, talked
of persons and things indifferently, prayed, and parted in peace. Not a word was said of the troubles of former times. Perhaps this is the last interview we shall have
upon earth."

It is to be hoped, therefore, from the manner in which this interview was sought and obtained, conducted and ended, that ere death separated them, old differences and
animosities were forgotten, and that the God of mercy extended that mercy to Mr. O'Kelley which they, as is presumed, extended to each other, and that he now rests
where his "iniquities are forgotten and his sins covered."

It may be proper to remark, however, that it was a long time before the societies in Virginia fully recovered from the deleterious effects of this secession. The spirits of
many were exasperated against each other, brotherly love was greatly diminished, and as a consequence necessarily resulting from this state of things, the influence of
the Church upon the public mind was much weakened and circumscribed, and the preaching of the gospel under these circumstances was not attended with its wonted
effects. By a steady perseverance, however, these sad results of a pertinacious adherence to a favorite theory gradually subsided; and the cause of God, as proposed
and advocated
 Copyright  (c) by the Methodist
                2005-2009,       ministry,
                            Infobase  MediahasCorp.
                                              since greatly prospered in that part of the country.                                                      Page 79 / 370
A few remarks will close the present volume.
It may be proper to remark, however, that it was a long time before the societies in Virginia fully recovered from the deleterious effects of this secession. The spirits of
many were exasperated against each other, brotherly love was greatly diminished, and as a consequence necessarily resulting from this state of things, the influence of
the Church upon the public mind was much weakened and circumscribed, and the preaching of the gospel under these circumstances was not attended with its wonted
effects. By a steady perseverance, however, these sad results of a pertinacious adherence to a favorite theory gradually subsided; and the cause of God, as proposed
and advocated by the Methodist ministry, has since greatly prospered in that part of the country.

A few remarks will close the present volume.

Methodism had now existed in this country about thirty-six years, and numbered in its communion, including preachers and people, white and colored, sixty-six
thousand, two hundred and forty-six souls. The entire population of the United Stales at that time was about four millions; if we allow three minors and others, who
attended upon public worship among them, to each communicant, the population of the Methodist Episcopal Church would amount to about one hundred and ninety-
eight thousand. According to the this estimation, about one-twentieth part of the entire population were brought under Methodist influence in the short space of thirty-
six years. This, it should he remembered, had been effected from nothing, that is, we had no church members with whom to begin, except the few solitary emigrants
from Ireland, as noted in the second chapter of this work.

In this respect our circumstances were different from all the principal denominations in the country. From the very beginning of the settlements, the members of the
English Church, the Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Lutherans, and the Baptists were here established, some of them in some of the colonies by
law, and in others in conformity to the ecclesiastical organizations in the respective countries whence they came. They were, therefore, all here before us, peaceably
enjoying all their immunities, civil and religious. Whereas when the Methodists arrived they had to begin every thing anew, and to contend with all sorts of opposition,
and to work their way unaided by any human power, except so far as they were favored by those, from time to time, who were convinced of the truth of their doctrine,
and the Scriptural character of their economy.

From these facts it is easy to perceive the vast advantages, so far as mere human agency is concerned, those denominations possessed over the Methodists. Those
biases arising from religious habits, from education, and from legal protection, were all in their favor. The seminaries of learning, high and low, were under their control,
and all the civil offices were filled by men belonging either to some one of these denominations, or from among those who had their religion yet to choose, or by such as
were biased by infidel principles. And, moreover, for a period of eighteen years, which includes just one half the time we had had an existence here, the Methodists
were but a society, and consequently were dependent upon other denominations for the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's supper. Yet, under all these
disadvantages, they prospered abundantly, increased in number and strength, and had spread themselves over the length and breadth of the land.

Now the question which forces itself upon us is, To what were they indebted for this unexampled prosperity? It cannot be attributed to the influence they possessed
over the public mind - for, in fact, they had none, only so far as it was gained in the midst of obloquy and opposition, as their doctrine, character, and labors became
gradually known to the people.

Neither can it be attributed to their learning or profound knowledge. Though their founders were both able and learned, yet the first missionaries who came to this
country, though men of sound understanding and well read in the sacred Scriptures, were by no means learned, according to the common acceptation of that word; and
as to those who were, from time to time, raised up here, some of them hardly understood their mother tongue correctly, and but few could boast of any thing more than
a common English education. While they were men of strong common sense and sound judgment, and some of them possessed a great flow of natural eloquence, yet,
having been taken chiefly from the common walks of life, they enjoyed none of those qualifications which arise from a classical and scientific course of study. They
were, however, "mighty in the Scriptures," "full of faith and the Holy Ghost," and "needed not that any one should teach them which be the first principles of Christ," for
they could call "him Christ by the Holy Spirit," having received the "witness in themselves that they were born of God."

These facts force us to the conclusion that their prosperity must be attributed to the blessing of God upon their labors. They, in fact, encountered a host of opposers.
The entire religious community, as well as the vicious rabble and the infidel part of the community, were arrayed against them. The prejudices of education, of
sectarianism, of the depravity of unregenerate sinners, and the rivalry of denominational jealousy, were in hostility to the progress of Methodism. Yet, in spite of all this
mighty phalanx of opposing forces, it won its way among the people, converting thousands to its standard. We therefore say again, that its forward course can be
accounted for only by supposing the sanction of the most high God upon their labors.

But will God give his sanction to bad men? Surely he will not. Those men, therefore, who were engaged in this cause were eminently holy and good. They professed to
have an experience of divine things upon the heart, and to be moved by the Holy Ghost to this work. They spoke therefore of the things which they had felt and seen,
and God bore testimony to their word. Instead of amusing the people with mere speculative truths, they addressed themselves directly to the heart, aiming, above all
other things, to effect a radical reformation there, knowing full well that a reformation of life would necessarily follow. It was this mode of preaching which gave such
success to their efforts, and inspired the confidence of those who had an experimental knowledge of divine things.

It has been said that God gave his sanction to their labors. We do not wish to be misunderstood upon this subject. We do not infer the blessing of God upon the labors
of a ministry merely because proselytes are made. Mohammed made proselytes to his false religion by the power of the sword faster than Jesus Christ did by the
power of his miracles and the purity of his doctrine. And any impostor, or mere formal minister, by the fascinating charms of his eloquence, or the cunning artifices to
which he will resort, may succeed in proselytizing others to his party without at all benefiting their souls, or reforming their lives. The mere multiplication of converts to a
system is no proof of itself that it has the sanction of the God of truth and love.

We have not, therefore, enumerated the communicants of the Methodist Episcopal Church as an evidence, of itself, that its ministry were moving in obedience to God's
will, and in the order of his providence. Though they had been as "numerous as the sands upon the seashore," had they been destitute of righteousness, they would be
no proof that the instruments of their conversion were sent of God.

But what we insist upon is, that these men preached the pure doctrine of Jesus Christ, and that those who were converted by their instrumentality were really "brought
from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God" - that such a reformation of heart and life was effected as resulted in a uniform obedience to the
commands of God; and that those who were brought under the doctrine and disciplinary regulations of this Church, brought forth the "fruit of the Spirit, love, joy,
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance" - thus giving evidence that they were indeed "born of the Spirit," and enjoyed His witness of
their adoption into the family of God.

We speak of them as a body. Though it is not probable that there were many hypocrites who came among them - there being no temptation to such to identify
themselves with them - yet there were doubtless some such, and others who imposed upon themselves and others; and some who apostatized from the faith - these
could not do otherwise than reproach the cause they had espoused. But whenever such were discovered, if they could not he reclaimed from their wanderings, the strict
discipline which was enforced cut them off from the communion of the faithful; and thus was the Church freed from the responsibility of their conduct, and kept pure
from their corrupting example. By this faithful preaching of the word, and enforcement of discipline, the main body was kept in a healthy state, and presented a living
example of the purity and excellence of their religion. This was a resistless argument in their favor.

Another thing which made them more extensively useful was, their itinerating mode of preaching the gospel. Had these ministers confined their labors to insulated
congregations,
 Copyright (c) as most of theInfobase
               2005-2009,     ministersMedia
                                       of otherCorp.
                                                denominations did, they never could have realized that diffusive spread of evangelical religion which actually
                                                                                                                                                      Page 80 / 370
accompanied their efforts. Had John Wesley, instead of going forth into the "highways and hedges" to call sinners to repentance, settled himself over a parish,
Methodism had been either "hid in a corner," or never have had an existence. It was his itinerating so largely, and preaching wherever he could find access to the
people, which gave such efficiency to his efforts, and such a wide spread to the gospel by his instrumentality.
example of the purity and excellence of their religion. This was a resistless argument in their favor.

Another thing which made them more extensively useful was, their itinerating mode of preaching the gospel. Had these ministers confined their labors to insulated
congregations, as most of the ministers of other denominations did, they never could have realized that diffusive spread of evangelical religion which actually
accompanied their efforts. Had John Wesley, instead of going forth into the "highways and hedges" to call sinners to repentance, settled himself over a parish,
Methodism had been either "hid in a corner," or never have had an existence. It was his itinerating so largely, and preaching wherever he could find access to the
people, which gave such efficiency to his efforts, and such a wide spread to the gospel by his instrumentality.

But in this country especially, many parts of which were newly settled, and therefore but sparsely populated, had not those preachers carried the gospel to the people
by traversing the country, they had remained destitute of the means of salvation. We may, therefore, attribute the success which attended their labors to the blessing of
God on an itinerant ministry - on a ministry which went everywhere preaching, "not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in the demonstration of the Spirit, and
with power." This it was which enabled them to "reach even beyond themselves," in preaching the gospel of Christ, and of gathering thousands of souls into his fold.

These men devoted themselves entirely and exclusively to this work, remembering, as their Discipline admonished them, that it was "not their business to preach so
many times, and to take care of this or that society, but to save as many souls as possible; to bring as many sinners as they can to repentance, and with all their power
to build them up in holiness, "without which they cannot see the Lord." It was this diligence in their calling, of being in soul and body devoted to it, which enabled them
to accomplish so much in so short a time, and that, too, in the midst of reproach and opposition.

It was, indeed, this very devotion, this diligence, these zealous efforts in the cause of their divine Master, which provoked much of the opposition which they had to
encounter. The lukewarm clergy were aroused to indignation at seeing themselves rivaled by those whom they affected to despise on account of their erratic habits and
inferiority in point of literature and science. And as these zealous itinerants made their pointed appeals to the consciences of sinners, denounced the just judgments of
God upon hardened offenders, their ire was often kindled against those who thus "reproved them in the gate." Wherever these flaming messengers of Jesus Christ came,
they disturbed the false peace of the lukewarm, awakened the conscience of the sleeping sinner, and gave him no rest until he surrendered his heart to Christ. They not
only "preached in the great congregation" "in the city full," but "into whatever house they entered," they addressed themselves personally to its inmates, urging them to be
"reconciled to God;" and they accompanied all their efforts by earnest prayer, both public and private, that God would sanction their labors by sending upon them the
energies of the Holy Spirit.

The doctrines, too, which they principally insisted upon, had a direct tendency to produce the desired effect upon the heart and life. While they held, in common with
other orthodox Christians, to the hereditary depravity of the human heart, the deity and atonement of Jesus Christ, the necessity of repentance and faith; that which they
pressed upon their hearers with the greatest earnestness was, the necessity of the new birth, and the privilege of their having a knowledge, by the internal witness of the
Holy Spirit, of the forgiveness of sins, through, faith in the blood of Christ; and as a necessary consequence of this, and as naturally flowing from it, provided they
persevered, holiness of heart and life. On this topic they dwelt with an emphasis and an earnestness peculiar to themselves. The doctrine itself, though held by most
orthodox churches, as is manifest from their articles of faith and formularies of religion, was allowed to sleep in their books, or was not brought before the people with
that prominence which its importance demands, and with that particularity and definiteness which its vitality in the Christian system renders essential to the success of the
gospel ministry.

But on this vital point the Methodist ministers bent their whole force. If they pressed upon the sinner a sense of his depravity and actual guilt, it was to make him feel the
necessity of repentance and forgiveness. If they presented to him the death of Christ, as the meritorious cause of the sinner's salvation, it was to encourage him to look
to that source for pardon in his blood. If the Holy Spirit was spoken of as the helper of our infirmities, and as a leader into all truth, it was that he might be claimed by
the penitent sinner as the sealer of his pardon, and as a witnesser of his "acceptance in the Beloved." Thus all the doctrines of the gospel were brought to have a bearing
on this point, that all who were induced to "seek after God" might have no rest until they found "redemption in his blood, even the forgiveness of sins."

By preaching this doctrine everywhere, to all classes of people, making it prominent in every sermon, and exhibiting it as the common privilege of all penitent sinners to
experience, they were blessed of God in their labors, and rejoiced over returning prodigals to their Father's house.

From all these facts - and that they are facts is attested by every person who is at all acquainted with our history - we conclude that this work was eminently the work
of God. Who will say it was not? Whoever does this must also say, that men by mere human effort, unassisted by the Holy Spirit, may turn more sinners from the error
of their ways, and bring them into all holy living, than all the clergy in the country beside! Or else they must deny that sinners were thus converted from the error of their
ways. But to deny this, would be to fly in the face of the plainest facts on record - facts attested by thousands of witnesses. And to assert the former, that such a
reformation may be effected by human persuasion alone, is to deny the necessity of the gospel to reform sinners from their sinfulness - it is, in fact, saying that the gospel
is a "cunningly devised fable," totally unnecessary for the salvation of a lost world. For if sinners may be reformed by means of "enticing words of man's wisdom," then
may we dispense with the gospel, with the blood of Christ, and the energies of the Holy Spirit. But as all orthodox Christians acknowledge the indispensable necessity
of these to renovate the sinner's heart, and to make him holy all manner of conversation, it follows most conclusively, that the reformation which accompanied the labors
of the Methodist ministry was the work of God.

Hence we have a right to infer that, to insure a continuance of his sanction upon our future efforts, all we have to do is to "walk by the same rule, and mind the same
thing." Thus living and working, the same benevolent Being who guided, protected, and so abundantly blessed the labors of our fathers in the gospel, will not fail to pour
upon us and our children the blessings of his salvation.

Footnotes

Introduction

1 The reader is doubtless aware that the first discovery of America has been attributed to the Norwegians, by whom Iceland was peopled. It seems indeed
indisputable, especially from the documents which have been recently brought to light by "The Royal Society of Northern Antiquarians," that as early as 986 Greenland
was discovered by a company of Norwegians from Iceland, and a settlement effected there by emigrants from that place. And it is equally true, by the same authority,
that these persons, assisted by some of their countrymen from Norway, from the year 1000 and onward to near the close of the 13th century, discovered various
portions of the coast of North America, from Nova Scotia along down as far south as the Chesapeake Bay, if not even as Florida. It seems also that landings were
made at a number of places, and a traffic carried on for short seasons with the natives. But it is equally certain that no permanent settlements were made, nor any right
acquired to the soil from the aboriginal inhabitants.

Whether Columbus had any knowledge of these facts, as some contend, or not, it is certain that he struck out a new path for the discovery of this western world,
inasmuch as the Norwegians came across from one of the most northern kingdoms of Europe Iceland, and probably never dreamed of a connection between America
and the south of Europe in the direction taken by Columbus. Nor were there, so far as has been discovered, the least traces of civilization on the northern coast of
America when taken possession of by Europeans in the 16th century. The adventures of Columbus, therefore, and his immediate followers, had all the characteristics of
original enterprise, and of priority in discovery, as much so as if the eye of civilized man had never before beheld the western continent.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 81 / 370
2 Bancroft

Preface:
and the south of Europe in the direction taken by Columbus. Nor were there, so far as has been discovered, the least traces of civilization on the northern coast of
America when taken possession of by Europeans in the 16th century. The adventures of Columbus, therefore, and his immediate followers, had all the characteristics of
original enterprise, and of priority in discovery, as much so as if the eye of civilized man had never before beheld the western continent.

2 Bancroft

Preface:

1 His manuscript journals, which were quite voluminous, were also consumed by the burning of the Book Room.

Book 1:

Chapter 1:

1 These rules will he inserted in their proper place.

Chapter 2:

1 The name of this pious woman was Hick, the mother of the late Paul Hick, who became a member of the Methodist E. Church in his youth, and was subsequently a
class leader and trustee, in which offices he continued until near the close of life, and finally died in the triumphs of faith in the 74th year of his age. He has children and
grandchildren now members of the church in the city of New York. He has often conversed with the writer respecting the circumstances and incidents of these early
days of Methodism, with much apparent delight and gratitude. When quite a lad, his mother used to lead him by the hand to the meetings; and, said he, "the first
sixpence I could ever call my own, I put into the plate which was carried around to receive the contributions of the people, and I felt, in so doing, an inexpressible
pleasure." God abundantly rewarded him in after life, with both temporal and spiritual blessings, and he lived to see this "seed of the kingdom spring up and bear fruit,
even a hundredfold." Several of the facts above narrated were received by the writer from Mr. Hick and other members of the family.

Book 2

Chapter 2

1 As it is my intention to give a condensed account of such preachers as were any way eminent for their labors, sufferings, and success, when their death is noticed, no
more will be said of them in the thread of the history than is necessary to a connected account of the work which was carried on by their instrumentality.

2 It is said, however, in a memoir of the Rev. Mr. Mann, a preacher who afterward went to Nova Scotia, that for a considerable time during the war, at the request of
the trustees and leaders, he held meetings in the chapel in New York, until he was relieved by the coming of Mr. Spragg, a regular traveling preacher, who came from
Philadelphia, after the British took possession of that city. Through the labors of those men of God a small society was kept together, notwithstanding the difficulties
with which they had to contend in those troublesome time.

3 This refers to a partial separation which took place in Virginia on account of the ordinances.

Chapter 3

1 Moore's Life of Wesley, vol. ii, p.273.

2 As the translators of our version of the Bible have used the English word "bishop" instead of "superintendent," it has been thought by us that it would appear more
Scriptural to adopt their term "bishop." - Discipline

3 Mr. Allen was not ordained until the conference in 1785; and Mr. Willis not being present, was ordained a few weeks afterward. - Lee.

4 See Original Church of Christ.

5 For the trial of a bishop, see the 4th question of the 4th section.

6 This part refers wholly to towns and cities, where the poor are generally numerous, and church expenses considerable.

7 Probably the reason why these rules are not found in the printed books is, that the Minutes were not printed, but merely preserved in MS. until 1785, at which time
the above rules were suspended.

Book 3

Chapter 2

1 Mr. Lee assigns other reasons for the nonelection of Mr. Garrettson but the above is taken from Mr. G's own account of the transaction, in which he corrects the
mistake of Mr. Lee.

2 See "Defense of our Fathers," and "An Original Church of Christ."

3 See book iii, chap. ii.

4 How such an affirmation could have been made by any honest and intelligent American appears almost inconceivable, when it is so well known that General
Washington was at that time, 1785, a private gentleman, living on his farm in Virginia, and was not elected president of the United States until 1789. The fact is, as
stated in Mr. Morrell's letter, (which see,) that the address was written at the time it stands dated in the address itself, during the session of the New York conference in
June, 1789, and at the very time the congress were assembled, and a few days after Washington had delivered his first inaugural address to the representatives of the
nation. How could an address be presented to President Washington when there was no such official personage in existence! The supposition carries such self-evident
absurdity on its face, that it is a wonder how malignant ingenuity itself could have ever hazarded its assertion. Its refutation therefore is rendered necessary only from the
fact, that such is the state of human society that no absurdity is too glaring to gain some proselytes.

5Copyright
  There is a(c)
             trifling error in the
                 2005-2009,        date inMedia
                               Infobase   Dr. Emory's
                                                Corp. account, as he says it was the 3d of June. The true date of the document, May 29, 1789, it will be perceived,
                                                                                                                                                      Page 82 / 370
corresponds with the date given to it by Mr. Sparks.

7 Mr. Embury continued a faithful follower of Jesus Christ, and a diligent laborer in the gospel as a local preacher in the Methodist connection, until the year 1775,
nation. How could an address be presented to President Washington when there was no such official personage in existence! The supposition carries such self-evident
absurdity on its face, that it is a wonder how malignant ingenuity itself could have ever hazarded its assertion. Its refutation therefore is rendered necessary only from the
fact, that such is the state of human society that no absurdity is too glaring to gain some proselytes.

5 There is a trifling error in the date in Dr. Emory's account, as he says it was the 3d of June. The true date of the document, May 29, 1789, it will be perceived,
corresponds with the date given to it by Mr. Sparks.

7 Mr. Embury continued a faithful follower of Jesus Christ, and a diligent laborer in the gospel as a local preacher in the Methodist connection, until the year 1775,
when he ended his days in peace in the above region of country; and his remains were buried about seven miles distant from Ashgrove, "in a spot of peculiar beauty in
the gorge of two romantic hills, on a small elevation surrounded by a lovely scenery, and in view of two or three handsome cottages."

In 1832, some of his surviving friends, moved by a pious respect to the memory of this humble and devoted servant of God, and with a view to deposit his bones in a
burying ground in the midst of his children and friends, had them removed from their former resting place, and, with suitable religious services, in the presence of a large
multitude of people who had assembled on the occasion, committed them to the earth in the Methodist burying ground in Ashgrove. Over them is placed a marble
tablet, with the following inscription: ï¿½

PHILIP EMBURY,

The earliest American minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Here found His last earthly resting place. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints,
&c.

The remainder of the epitaph need not be copied here. The widow of Mr. Embury was afterward married to a member of our Church by the name of Lawrence, who
settled in Upper Canada, and they were the nucleus of a society in the place where they lived, which has continued to flourish to the present day.

8 Mr. Wesley undoubtedly alludes to this unpleasant affair in his Journal, under date of July 26, 1787. He says, "We were agreeably surprised with the arrival of Dr.
Cake, who came from Philadelphia in nine and twenty days, and gave us a pleasing account of the work of God in America." - "I desired all our preachers to meet me
and consider the state of our brethren in America, who have been terribly frightened at their own shadow, as if the English preachers were just going to enslave them. I
believe that fear is now over, and they are more aware of Satan's devices."

Their fears, whether groundless or not, were removed by the assurance they received from Dr. Coke, that he would not again interpose his authority while at a distance
from them, in altering the time for holding their conferences; or when here, of stationing the preachers without the concurrence of Bishop Asbury.

9 For the clearing up of all these difficulties, and the vindication of Bishop Asbury, see Original Church of Christ, p. 143.

10 It is presumed that this alludes to the Cokesbury College, as it is not known to the writer that any other seminary or learning, under the patronage of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, was then in existence.

11 There is an error in the printed minutes for this year of 12,884 in the aggregate number of the whites, which is there stated to be 63,269. This error originated from
adding the number of the colored to the whites, and at the same time retaining the number of the colored in a separate column.

Chapter 3

1 The end of this unhappy man reads a fearful lesson to all those who presume to trifle with sacred things. In the notice we have taken of the rise and progress of
Methodism in Charleston, South Carolina, we have seen that Mr. Allen brought a great reproach upon the Church in that place by his apostasy. What the particular sin
was by which he thus wounded the cause of God, I am not informed; but from a notice of him in Bishop Asbury's Journal, vol. ii, page 184, it appears that in the
bishop's estimation he had been "going from bad to worse for seven or eight years," speaking hard things against the bishop among the people, and writing to Mr.
Wesley and Dr. Coke, and thereby stirring up prejudice in their minds, as is presumed, against Bishop Asbury. On this account, says the bishop, "I have had my
opinion of him these nine years, and gave Dr. Coke my thoughts of him before his ordination."

It seems he was at length arrested and committed to jail for shooting the Marshall of the district, Major Forsyth, through the head while the Marshall was attempting to
serve a writ upon him. This happened two years after his expulsion. Of the particulars of his death I have not been able to find any account.

2 As this question respecting the power if the bishops to appoint the preachers to the stations has frequently been agitated in the conference, at a suitable time I shall
endeavor to state it fully and fairly, with the substance of the argument, for and against it, until it was finally set at rest in the year 1828.

Volume 2
From the Year 1792
to the Year 1812
"How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob;
and thy tabernacles, O Israel,"

Numbers 24:5.

"Behold, I send an Angel before thee
ï¿½ beware of him, and obey his voice; provoke him not. ï¿½

If thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak,
then I will be an enemy to thine enemies,

and an adversary to thine adversaries,"

Exodus 23:20-22.

BOOK 4

[FROM   1792
 Copyright (c)TO THE FIRST
              2005-2009,     DELEGATED
                         Infobase         GENERAL CONFERENCE IN 1812]
                                  Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 83 / 370
CHAPTER 1
From the close of the General Conference of 1792 to the close of the Annual Conferences of 1796
Exodus 23:20-22.

BOOK 4

[FROM 1792 TO THE FIRST DELEGATED GENERAL CONFERENCE IN 1812]

CHAPTER 1
From the close of the General Conference of 1792 to the close of the Annual Conferences of 1796

We have hitherto traced the progress of Methodism in this country, from its small beginning in 1766 to the close of the first General Conference in 1792. Though it had
difficulties, both internal and external, to contend with, it won its way through every opposition, maintaining the purity of its character, and exerting its hallowing influence
on society, in the meantime molding itself into a more compact form and firmer consistency, until, we have seen, it was organized in One Supreme judicatory to which
its destinies, under God, were committed. I shall now proceed to narrate, as accurately as possible, its subsequent progress, both in its general councils and in its
various ramifications over this extended continent.

1793

Though the labors of the conference, detailed in the former chapter, were great, and the subjects of deliberation elicited very considerable controversy, yet the
preachers generally departed to their respective spheres of labor with promptness and cheerfulness; and the people, with the exception of those who were poisoned
with the O'Kelleyan schism, manifested great satisfaction at what had been done. It was, indeed, manifest to all impartial men that the members of this conference
"sought not their own" glory, temporal aggrandizement, ease, or pleasure, but the glory of God and the good of mankind.

This year there were no less than nineteen conferences held in different parts of the country, for the convenience of the preachers and people, and it was upward of
eleven months from the time of the first to the last, - the times and places of which, not affording much matter of general interest, I think not necessary now or hereafter
to specify. In these several conferences the following twelve circuits were added: - Swanino, in Virginia; Haw River, in North Carolina; Hinkstone, in the West;
Washington, Maryland; Freehold, New Jersey; Herkimer and Seneca Lake, New York; Tolland and New London, Connecticut; Province of Maine, Maine; Prince
George, in Maryland; Savannah, in Georgia.

An effort was made this year for the erection of district schools, in imitation of the Kingswood School, established by Mr. Wesley, in England; and an address was
drawn up by Bishop Asbury to the members of the Church, with a view to call their attention to the importance of this subject. Several such were accordingly
commenced soon after; but whether for want of skill in their management, or patronage from the people, or more probably from both of these causes, they lingered for
a short time, and then ceased to exist. These failures in an attempt to impart the benefits of a Christian education made an impression upon the mind of the good bishop
and others that the Methodists were not called to attend to these things and hence for several years they were suffered to sleep. This subject has, however, more
latterly awakened a very general interest in the Church, and the cause of education has been prosecuted with vigor and success, as will be noticed in the proper place.

After the adjournment of the conference, Bishop Asbury commenced his tour of the continent by traveling through the southern states, and thence west over the
Allegheny Mountains into Tennessee and Kentucky, contending with almost all sorts of difficulties, and yet everywhere scattering the seeds of eternal life. From the
west he returned and visited the northern and eastern states, and on arriving at the city of New York, he says, after mentioning that be had been much afflicted in body,
particularly with an inflammatory rheumatism in his feet, -

"I have found, by secret search, that I have not preached sanctification as I should have done. If I am restored, this shall be my theme more pointedly than ever, God
being my helper. I have been sick upward of four months, during which time I have attended to my business, and rode, I suppose, not less than three thousand miles."

In this journey he had the satisfaction to behold, in many places, a revival of the work of God, which, amid the gloom occasioned by his debility, the roughness of the
roads, and the coarseness of his fare, particularly in the new countries, made him "rejoice in hope of the glory of God." While a foundation was laying for an extensive
work of God in the western states, New England began more fully to "stretch out her hands to God." This year there were two districts in New England, one of which
was under the charge of the Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, and the other the Rev. George Roberts, both of whom were able ministers of the New Testament; and the Rev.
Jesse Lee, who had opened a way for the spread of Methodism in this country, was stationed in the province of Maine, and Lynn. Through their labors, and those
preachers who were associated together under their direction, several new circuits were formed in Connecticut, Massachusetts, and Rhode Island, and many societies
were established.

But this work did not go on without opposition. Though the civil regulations of the country did not allow the standing order to interpose their authority to prevent the
Methodists from preaching, yet they were not allowed the full exercise of their ministry, particularly as respects uniting people in matrimony. Hence Mr. Roberts was
prosecuted and fined for performing the marriage ceremony. As, however, this sort of persecution was becoming unpopular among the people, the more they were
oppressed in this way, "the more they prospered," until finally all those legal barriers were removed out of the way, and the Methodists, as well as others, are protected
in all their rights and privileges.

Though it will be anticipating the chronological order of the history a little, yet I think it will give the reader a more intelligible idea of the progress of the work in this
country, to connect a few particulars in this place. This year the New London circuit was formed. Though as early as 1789 preaching commenced in this city, yet no
regular class was formed until the year 1793 and that consisted of fifty members. And it was not until 1798 that they succeeded in building a house of worship in New
London, which was dedicated to God on the 22d of July of that year.

Warren circuit, in Rhode Island, which included Warren, Newport, Providence, Cranston, and several places in Massachusetts, appears on the minutes of this year;
and the first Methodist church which was built in Rhode Island was in the town of Warren; and the first sermon was preached in it Sept. 24, 1794.

As perfect religious freedom was secured to the people by the original charter granted to the state of Rhode Island, and of course no form of Christianity was
established by law, the Methodists met with less opposition there than they did in some other portions of New England.

In Provincetown, on Cape Cod, which was first included in the minutes of 1795, there were some incidents attending the introduction of Methodism which, as they
show the fruits of the carnal mind on the one hand, and the good providence of God on the other, may be worthy of record. It seems that a few in this place were
brought under serious impressions, and began to hold meetings among themselves before they were visited by any preacher, and they had therefore no one competent
to instruct and guide them. In this way they endeavored to strengthen each other's hands for some time, being much despised and persecuted by those who "knew not
what spirit they were of;" until one of our preachers, who was on his passage from New York to St. John's, in New Brunswick, meeting with contrary winds, the vessel
in which he sailed was compelled to anchor in the harbor of Provincetown. On going ashore, the preacher soon found these young converts, and at their invitation gave
them a sermon. After staying with them a few days, and preaching several times, he left them with directions where they might apply for Methodist preachers. They
accordingly sent to Boston for help, and were soon supplied.

 Copyright
In          (c) 2005-2009,
   consequence              Infobasewhen
                 of these movements,  Mediathe
                                             Corp.
                                               Methodist preachers first visited the place, they were cordially received, treated with great kindness,Page  84attended
                                                                                                                                                      and many / 370
their meetings. A society was soon formed, and several sinners awakened and converted to God, and added to the society. Their number daily increasing, they
commenced building a house of worship. This provoked opposition, and the "sons of Belial" assembled in the night, took the greater part of the timber, which had been
in which he sailed was compelled to anchor in the harbor of Provincetown. On going ashore, the preacher soon found these young converts, and at their invitation gave
them a sermon. After staying with them a few days, and preaching several times, he left them with directions where they might apply for Methodist preachers. They
accordingly sent to Boston for help, and were soon supplied.

In consequence of these movements, when the Methodist preachers first visited the place, they were cordially received, treated with great kindness, and many attended
their meetings. A society was soon formed, and several sinners awakened and converted to God, and added to the society. Their number daily increasing, they
commenced building a house of worship. This provoked opposition, and the "sons of Belial" assembled in the night, took the greater part of the timber, which had been
brought from a distance, at a considerable expense, threw it from the brow of a hill into the valley, cut it to pieces and built a pen with it, - then taking a sailor's old hat,
coat, and trousers, stuffed them so as to make them resemble a man, fastened the image on the top of the pen, and tarred and feathered it. This shameful conduct, so
far from intimidating the brethren, or discouraging them in their efforts to erect a house for the worship of God, only served to stimulate them to renewed diligence; and
by the month of January they had their house ready for use, and accordingly took possession of it in the name of the Lord.

James O'Kelley, Rice Haggard, John Robertson, and John Allen, were returned in the minutes this year as withdrawn. Eighteen were located, and one, James Bell, was
expelled. Benjamin Carter and John Sproul had died, both in peace.

In making the above record, we cannot but notice the number of locations which took place in those early days of the Church, and which, indeed, continued to be
numerous for many years thereafter. That this practice has had an unfavorable effect upon the interests of the Church, by depriving it of some of its tried and
experienced ministers, must be evident to all; for though many of those who located retained their piety, and also their usefulness to some extent, yet it is manifest that
their ministerial labors were very much contracted, and their usefulness proportionally circumscribed. These locations, however, were owing, in some measure at least,
to the scanty support which was made for men of families, and the great difficulty of contending, under those circumstances, with the hardships of an itinerant life,
particularly in the new countries. Hence the temptations which were held out to locate that they might provide a livelihood for their growing families. If the Methodist
Episcopal Church has erred in any one thing more than another, it has been in neglecting to make that provision for its ministers which they needed, and which the
gospel authorizes them to receive. A remedy for this evil is to be found in that spirit of liberality which Christianity inculcates, and which is essential to the existence and
usefulness of a gospel ministry.

The effect of the labors of this year may be seen in the following statement: -

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites51,41652,109(693)

Colored16,22713,8712,356

Total67,64365,9801,663

Preachers2692663

The reader will perceive that though there was an increase of 1,663 in the total number, there was a decrease of 693 among the white members. The effects of the
O'Kelleyan secession began to be felt, particularly in Virginia, and some parts of North Carolina.

1794

The number of annual conferences was reduced this year to fourteen, as some of the preachers had complained of there being so many at such short distances, among
other reasons, because it prevented the minutes from being printed until near the end of the year. This inconvenience, however, should have been submitted to rather
than to have made it necessary for the preachers to assemble from such a vast distance, at the expense of so much time and money, as many of them did when,
afterward, the number of conferences was reduced to seven. At these conferences the following new circuits were returned in the minutes: - Federal, in Maryland;
Carlisle, in Pennsylvania; Leesburgh and Pendleton, in Virginia; Black Swamp, in South Carolina; New Hampshire, in New Hampshire; Marblehead, Orange, and
Fitchburg, in Mass.; and Vermont, in Vermont; Oswegochee, in Upper Canada, was divided into two.

In some of the southern states, Methodism was doomed to much suffering, arising out of the disputes and divisions occasioned by the O'Kelleyan secession, which has
been already detailed. But while these things were transacting in those parts, to the grief of many pious hearts, the cause of Christ, through the labors of his faithful
servants, was extending in more favored portions of our country We have before seen, that as early as 1786, the Methodist preachers had penetrated the Western
wilderness beyond the Allegheny mountains, and that they had gradually extended their labors from year to year, being led on and encouraged in their work both by the
example and precept of Bishop Asbury, who was generally in the foremost ranks when danger and hardship were to be encountered and endured. This year a
conference was appointed to be held in Kentucky, on the 15th of April, and the bishop set off to meet his brethren at that place. On the 20th of January he reached the
city of Charleston, S. C., where he found himself so unwell, that he was obliged to relinquish his intended journey to the west; and that the reader may see for himself
the manner in which this apostolic man employed his time, the extent of his labors in the cause of God, and the privations to which he was often subjected, we will
endeavor to follow him in some of his journeyings this year. After mentioning the kindness and hospitality with which he had been treated in his affliction, while at
Charleston, he says, ï¿½

"I have written largely to the west, and declined visiting those parts this year. The American Alps, the deep snows, the great rains, swimming the creeks and rivers,
riding in the night, sleeping on the earthen floors, more or less of which I must experience, if I go to the western country, might, at this time, cost me my life. I have only
been able to preach four times in three weeks. I have had sweet peace at times since I have been here; the love of meetings, especially those for prayer, the increase of
hearers, the attention of the people, my own better feelings, and the increasing hope of good that prevails among the preachers, lead me to think that the needy shall not
always be forgotten, nor the expectation of the poor perish."

He remained in Charleston, employing his time in the best manner he could, while endeavoring to recruit his exhausted strength, until February 28th, when he set off on
a tour through different parts of the southern country, visiting the churches, and setting things in order. On the 20th of March, he says, -

"I directed my course, in company with my faithful fellow-laborer, Tobias Gibson, up the Catawba, settled mostly by the Dutch. A barren spot for religion. Having rode
in pain twenty-four miles, we came, weary and hungry, to O_____'s tavern, and were glad to take what came to hand. Four miles forward we came to Homes' Ford,
upon Catawba river, where we could neither get a canoe nor guide. We entered the water in an improper place, and were soon among the rocks and in the whirlpools.
My head swam, and my horse was affrighted. The water was to my knees, and it was with difficulty we retreated to the same shore. We then called to a man on the
other side, who came and piloted us across, for which I paid him well. My horse being afraid to take the water a second time, brother Gibson crossed and sent me his,
and our guide took mine across. We went on, but our troubles were not at an end; night came on and it was very dark. It rained heavily, with powerful lightning and
thunder.
 CopyrightWe(c)
              could  not find the
                 2005-2009,       path that
                               Infobase     turnedCorp.
                                         Media     out to Connell's.' In this situation we continued until midnight or past. At last we found a path which we followed
                                                                                                                                                           Page    85 /until
                                                                                                                                                                        370
we came to dear old father Harper's plantation; we made for the house, and called; he answered, but wondered who it could be; he inquired whence we came; I told
him we would tell him when we came in; for it was raining so powerfully that we had not much time to talk. When I came dripping into the house, he cried, 'God bless
your soul, is it brother Asbury? Wife, get up.'"
upon Catawba river, where we could neither get a canoe nor guide. We entered the water in an improper place, and were soon among the rocks and in the whirlpools.
My head swam, and my horse was affrighted. The water was to my knees, and it was with difficulty we retreated to the same shore. We then called to a man on the
other side, who came and piloted us across, for which I paid him well. My horse being afraid to take the water a second time, brother Gibson crossed and sent me his,
and our guide took mine across. We went on, but our troubles were not at an end; night came on and it was very dark. It rained heavily, with powerful lightning and
thunder. We could not find the path that turned out to Connell's.' In this situation we continued until midnight or past. At last we found a path which we followed until
we came to dear old father Harper's plantation; we made for the house, and called; he answered, but wondered who it could be; he inquired whence we came; I told
him we would tell him when we came in; for it was raining so powerfully that we had not much time to talk. When I came dripping into the house, he cried, 'God bless
your soul, is it brother Asbury? Wife, get up.'"

After such a salutation they felt themselves at home, though much fatigued from their exposure and long ride.

After some farther remarks expressive of his thankfulness to God for the sweet peace of mind he enjoyed amid his physical sufferings and toilsome labors, he says,
"This campaign has made me groan, being burdened." - "I have provided brothers G. And L. for the westward. I wrote a plan for stationing, and desired the preachers
to be, as I am, in the work. I have no interest, no passions, in their appointments; my only aim is to care and provide for the flock of Christ." - "I feel that my sufferings
have been good preaching to me - especially in crossing the waters. I am solemnly moved in not visiting my Holstein and Kentucky brethren. It may be their interest to
desire the preservation of my life. While living I may supply them with preachers, and with men and money. I feel resolved to be wholly the Lord's. Weak as I am, I
have done nothing, I am nothing, only for Christ."

From this part of the country he came north, though Virginia, and on to Baltimore, where he took sweet counsel in the midst of his old friends. Thence he passed on
though Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and New York, visiting all the principal cities and towns on his way, attending conferences and preaching to the people, and passed
into the New England states. The following are some of his pointed remarks upon the state of things in this country: -

"Ah! here are walls of prejudice, but God can break them down. Out of fifteen United States, thirteen are free; but two are fettered with ecclesiastical chains - taxed to
support ministers, who are chosen by a small committee, and settled for life. 1 My simple prophecy is, that this must come to an end with the present century. 2 The
Rhode Islanders began in time and are free. Hail, sons of liberty! Who first began the war?" (of the Revolution, doubtless is meant.) "Were it not Connecticut and
Massachusetts? And priests are now saddled upon them. O what a happy people would these be, if they were not thus priest-ridden. 3 It is well for me that I am not
stretching along, while my body is so weak, and the heat so intense." "I heard - read a most severe letter from a citizen of Vermont to the clergy and Christians of
Connecticut, striking at the foundation and principle of the hierarchy and the policy of Yale College, and the independent order. It was expressive of the determination
of the Vermonters to continue free from ecclesiastical fetters, to follow the Bible, equal liberty to all denominations of Christians. If so, why may not the Methodists,
who have been repeatedly solicited; visit these people also?"

These extracts show, in a striking manner, the immense labors performed by this primitive bishop, in the name of Jesus Christ. Nor was he alone in these labors. His
example provoked others to follow in the footsteps, who, though they were not called to travel so extensively, were equally assiduous, and alike successful in their
endeavors to plant the standard of Jesus Christ in various parts of this continent. Among others we may mention a William Watters, the first Methodist preacher raised
up in America, who traversed the western wilds, and labored in the woods of Kentucky; a Garrettson, who opened the way into the interior of New York state, and
penetrated even to Vermont; a Lee, who led the way into New England, and laid the foundation for that work of God there which has since reared itself in beauty and
glory, amid "fightings without and fears within;" a Roberts and a Cooper, who followed in the track marked out for them by Lee, and nobly stood their ground amid
storms of reproach, and labors more abundant." These leaders of "God's sacramental host" being aided by their associates, all zealous for God and for the salvation of
souls, were scattering the "good seed of the kingdom" in every direction, and we who have followed them have had the happiness of seeing it" take root and bear fruit,"
in some places thirty, in others sixty, and in some a hundred fold.

In the preceding extract from Bishop Asbury's Journal, we have seen that he alludes to Vermont, to which they had been solicited to send preachers. It is well known
that in this state there were no legal barriers in the way of any denomination of Christians, but that all were permitted the free and unrestrained exercise of their
peculiarities. Although as early as 1788 Mr. Garrettson had visited the southern borders of the state, and preached in a few places, it was not until this year that any of
our preachers obtained a permanent foothold here; but this year, Joshua Hull was sent to Vermont, and his labors were made a blessing to many. Since that time the
cause of Methodism has advanced rapidly among the people in almost every part of the state, to the reformation and salvation of thousands of souls.

This year also Methodism was introduced into the province of Maine, by the indefatigable labors of Jesse Lee. In Portland he preached in the Congregational church,
and then passed on though Freeport and Bath, crossed the Kennebeck river, and went as far as the town of Penobscot. In most of the places he was cordially
received, and succeeded in forming a regular circuit, and this laid a foundation for the permanent establishment of Methodism in Maine. He gives the following account
of his first visit to Portsmouth: -

"Sunday the 8th of September, I went to hear Mr. Watters in the forenoon and in the afternoon. After he was done, I went with some friends to the court-house, but
the great men would not let us go into the house to preach, so I got on the step of the door of the court-house and began. When I commenced I had about a dozen
people, but they soon began to flock together, and I had some hundreds of them to hear me before I had done. They stood in different parts of the streets. I found
much freedom in speaking, and the word reached many of the hearts of the hearers, who were as solemn and attentive as though they had been in a meeting house."

It may be remarked that the settlements along the Penobscot river at that time had been newly formed, and were destitute of settled pastors; hence the people were
much gratified with the visit of Mr. Lee, and those who succeeded him; and though he had to contend with many difficulties, as a stranger bearing a message differing in
so many particulars from what they had been accustomed to hear, yet God gave him favor in the eyes of the people, and strength to persevere in his good work, until
he had opened a way for the establishment of regular preaching in that destitute part of the country.

New Hampshire was also visited about this time. John Hill was the first Methodist preacher sent into that state but with what success I cannot tell, as we do not find any
members returned on the minutes in that state for this year. At the several annual conferences for this year, the following resolutions were passed: -

"It is most earnestly recommended by the conferences, that the last Friday in February, 1795, be set part throughout the United States, by the members of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, as a day of solemn fasting and prayer, and that all worldly concerns be laid aside.

"It is also recommended by said conferences, that the last Thursday in October be set apart as a day of solemn and general thanksgiving, and that all servile labor be
laid aside, and those days be observed with all the solemnity of a Sabbath."

They furthermore said, "The bishops and conferences desire that the preachers generally change every six months, by the order of the presiding elder, whenever it can
be made convenient."

No less than twenty-eight preachers took a location this year, either in consequence of "weakness of body or family concerns." Two, Jeremiah Cosdon and Jethro
Johnson, withdrew from the connection; and four were "dismissed for improper conduct." Four had died, namely, Philip Cox, Henry Birchett, James Wilson, and John
Wayne.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 86 / 370
Of Philip Cox, who was an Englishman by birth, it is stated that he had been sixteen years in the ministry, during which time he had traveled extensively in several of the
states, and preached the gospel with considerable success. He was a man of sound judgment, of quick apprehension, and a great lover of union, and often prayed and
preached to the admiration of his hearers. He was among the pioneers of the western wilds, where he labored assiduously and strove to do good by the circulation of
No less than twenty-eight preachers took a location this year, either in consequence of "weakness of body or family concerns." Two, Jeremiah Cosdon and Jethro
Johnson, withdrew from the connection; and four were "dismissed for improper conduct." Four had died, namely, Philip Cox, Henry Birchett, James Wilson, and John
Wayne.

Of Philip Cox, who was an Englishman by birth, it is stated that he had been sixteen years in the ministry, during which time he had traveled extensively in several of the
states, and preached the gospel with considerable success. He was a man of sound judgment, of quick apprehension, and a great lover of union, and often prayed and
preached to the admiration of his hearers. He was among the pioneers of the western wilds, where he labored assiduously and strove to do good by the circulation of
religious books. On his return from the west he was seized with a complaint which soon put a period to his existence. Though in his last moments, through the violence
of his disease, he was, for the most part of the time, delirious, yet he gave evidence to his friends that he died in peace.

Henry Birchett fell a martyr to his work, after having been in the traveling ministry only between five and six years. He was a native of Brunswick county, Virginia. He
volunteered his services for four years in the dangerous stations of Kentucky and Cumberland, and wore himself out in preaching the gospel in these new countries. His
name, therefore, stands enrolled among those worthy and self-denying men who hazarded their all for the sake of carrying the glad tidings of the gospel to the poor and
the destitute, exposed in hunger, cold, and nakedness, and to the degradations of savages: for such was the state of things in Kentucky and other places where he
traveled, that often even the necessaries of life could not be had, nor the wildernesses traversed without the danger of being intercepted by savage foes. But the
meekness, love, prayers, sermons, and sufferings in the cause of Christ of Henry Birchett, will not be forgotten by the sons and daughters of Kentucky, who have
reaped spiritual benefit from the work which was commenced by his labors and sacrifices, and has been since carried forward by his successors in the ministry.

Of James Wilson and John Wayne, it is said that, after the former had labored in the ministry about six, and the latter about four years, with general acceptance, they
both died in peace.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites52,79451,4161,378

Colored13,81416,227(2,413)

Total66,60867,643(1,035)

Preachers30126932

1795

The number of annual conferences was reduced this year to seven, greatly to the inconvenience of the preachers, and it is believed to the detriment of the work of God.
This diminution in the number of the conferences was made in consequence of the general opposition of the preachers to having so many, by which they thought the
powers of the conferences were abridged, and those of the bishop proportionally augmented; and hence, to take away all such ground of fear, the bishops yielded to
the wishes of their brethren, notwithstanding they were satisfied that, otherwise, it was not for the best.

Some idea may be formed of the extent of the annual conferences at this time, when it is considered that the New York conference comprehended within its bounds
most of the state of New York, the whole of New England, and the province of Upper Canada; out of which have been since formed, the New England, Maine, New
Hampshire, Troy, Oneida, Black River, and part of Genesee and the Canada conferences; and the other conferences were proportionally great in extent. Some of the
circuits at that time included a larger extent of territory than districts do now, - a four weeks' circuit often being not less than four hundred miles in circumference, and
including from twenty to forty appointments in thirty days. Such were the labors of the Methodist ministry in those days.

In consequence of reducing the number of annual conferences to seven, some of the preachers, who labored in the frontier circuits, had to come from two to four
hundred miles to attend the conferences, which obliged them to leave their regular work from three to six weeks, during which time the people were unsupplied with the
word and ordinances of the gospel. This, in addition to the expense of time and money consumed in traveling such a distance, was an evil of no small magnitude, and
against which, a remedy has been since wisely provided in an increase of the number of the annual conferences.

But the reduction in the number of conferences diminished naught from the labors of the superintendent, nor of those preachers who were fighting the battle, of the Lord
in different parts of the great field in which they were employed. The former made his usual tour of the continent, extending his labors this year into the state of Vermont,
where he preached in the woods in the town of Bennington, to a congregation made up, he says, of Deists, Universalists, and other sinners, some of whom seemed to
be melted to tenderness under the word.

About this time the minds of many people were corrupted by the deistical writings of Thomas Paine, whose effusions against the Bible were received with greater
avidity by Americans on account of the eminent services he had rendered to his country during the war of the Revolution. But Thomas Paine as a politician and Thomas
Paine as a theologian were very different men. His book, however, against the Bible, was published by the booksellers; which, together with others of a kindred
character, were widely circulated, and they were exerting a most deleterious influence upon the minds of many of our citizens, and threatened to poison the fountains of
knowledge with their pestiferous contents. It could hardly be otherwise, under these circumstances, than that immorality should abound, and the "love of many wax
cold." And the unrestrained freedom of the press, together with the laxity with which the laws against vice were administered, threatened to deluge the country with
ungodliness. To impress upon all, and more especially upon the members and friends of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the necessity of a more thorough and
extensive reformation among all orders of people, a "General Fast" was recommended by the several annual conferences, in the following address to the people of their
charge: -

"It is recommended by the general traveling ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that the first Friday in March, 1796, should be held as a most solemn day of
fasting, humiliation, prayer, and supplication. It is desired that it should be attended to in all our societies and congregations, with Sabbatical strictness - that we should
bewail our manifold sins and iniquities - our growing idolatry, which is covetousness and the prevailing love of the world - our shameful breach of promises, and
irreligious habits of making contracts, even without the intention of honest heathens to fulfill them - our superstition, the trusting in ceremonial and legal righteousness;
and substituting means and opinions for religion - the profanation of the name of the Lord - the contempt of the Sabbath, even by those who acknowledge the
obligation we are under to keep it holy, for many make no distinction between this and a common day, and others make a very bad distinction, by sleeping, walking,
visiting, talking about the world, and taking their pleasure; too many also, in many parts of the country, profane the sacred day, by running their land and water stages,
wagons, &c., - disobedience to parents, various debaucheries, drunkenness, and such like - to lament the deep-rooted vassalage that still reigneth in many parts of
these free, independent United States - to call upon the Lord to direct our rulers and teach our senators wisdom - that the lord would teach our people a just and lawful
submission to their rulers - that America may not commit abominations with other corrupt nations of the earth, and partake of their sins and their plagues - that the
gospel   may (c)
 Copyright    be preached withInfobase
                 2005-2009,     more purity, andCorp.
                                         Media    be heard with more affection - that He would stop the growing infidelity of this age, by calling out men     who shall
                                                                                                                                                            Page      87 /preach
                                                                                                                                                                           370
and live the gospel - that the professors may believe the truths, feel the power, partake of the blessings, breathe the spirit, and obey the precepts of this glorious gospel
dispensation - that Africans and Indians may help to fill the pure church of God."
visiting, talking about the world, and taking their pleasure; too many also, in many parts of the country, profane the sacred day, by running their land and water stages,
wagons, &c., - disobedience to parents, various debaucheries, drunkenness, and such like - to lament the deep-rooted vassalage that still reigneth in many parts of
these free, independent United States - to call upon the Lord to direct our rulers and teach our senators wisdom - that the lord would teach our people a just and lawful
submission to their rulers - that America may not commit abominations with other corrupt nations of the earth, and partake of their sins and their plagues - that the
gospel may be preached with more purity, and be heard with more affection - that He would stop the growing infidelity of this age, by calling out men who shall preach
and live the gospel - that the professors may believe the truths, feel the power, partake of the blessings, breathe the spirit, and obey the precepts of this glorious gospel
dispensation - that Africans and Indians may help to fill the pure church of God."

At the same time, with a view to manifest their gratitude for what God had done, and for the many temporal and spiritual mercies vouchsafed unto the people, a day of
"General Thanksgiving," was also recommended in the words following: -

"It is recommended, by the general ministry, to all our dearly beloved brethren and sisters that compose our societies and sacred assemblies, to observe the last
Thursday in October, 1796, as a day of holy gratitude and thanksgiving - to lay aside the cares of the world, and to spend the day in acts of devotional gratitude - as a
society, to give glory to God for his late goodness to the ancient parent society from whom we are derived: that they have been honored with the conversion of
hundreds and thousands within these two years last past - for such a signal display of his power in the Methodist society, within the space of twenty-six years, through
the continent of America, as may be seen in the volume of our annual minutes, published in 1795 - for the late glorious and powerful work we have had in Virginia and
Maryland, and which still continues in an eminent and special manner, in some parts of our American connection - for the many faithful public witnesses which have
been raised up, and that so few, (comparatively speaking,) have dishonored their holy calling - that we have had so many drawn from the depths of sin and misery, to
the heights of love and holiness among the subjects of grace; numbers of whom are now living, and others have died in the full and glorious triumph of faith - to take into
remembrance the goodness and wisdom of God displayed toward America, by making it an asylum for those who are distressed in Europe with war and want, and
oppressed with ecclesiastic and civil tyranny; the merciful termination of our various wars; the pacifications of the savage tribes; and the rapid settlement and wonderful
population of the continent; that we have been able to feed so many thousands, at home and abroad; that we have had such faithful, wise, and skillful rulers; that we
have such good constitutions formed for the respective states - for the general union and government, that this may be kept pure and permanent - for the admirable
Revolution obtained and established at so small a price of blood and treasure - that religious establishments by law are condemned and exploded in almost every spot
of this extensive empire. And for African liberty; we feel gratitude that many thousands of these poor people are free and pious."

The work of God spread this year in several parts of New England, more particularly in the province of Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont, and also in the northern
and western parts of the state of New York. But nothing occurred in this department worthy of special notice.

No less than thirty-two preachers located this year, three withdrew from the church, and five had died.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites48,12152,794(4,673)

Colored12,17013,814(1,644)

Total60,29166,6086,317

Preachers31330112

This great decrease was owing, in a great measure, to the O'Kelleyan division, which was now at its height, and was spreading desolation in many of the societies in
Virginia, and also in some parts of North Carolina.

1796

There were seven annual conferences held this year: and the following new circuits were added: Shelby and Logan; in the Western Conference; Bath and Kennebec, in
the province of Maine; Cape May, in New Jersey; Chesterfield, in New Hampshire and Vershire, in Vermont.

This year a conference was held at Green Briar, in the upper part of Virginia, which Bishop Asbury attended; after which be set off on another tour over the mountains
and through the valleys.

"Frequently," he says, "we were in danger of being plucked from our horses by the boughs of the trees under which we rode. About seven o'clock, after crossing six
mountains and many rocky creeks and fords of Elk and Monongahela rivers, we made the Valley of Distress, called by the natives of Tyger's Valley. We had a
comfortable lodging at Mr. White's. And here I must acknowledge the kindness and decency of the family, and their readiness to duty, sacred and civil. Thence we
hastened on at the rate of forty-two miles a day." - "After encountering many difficulties, known only to God and ourselves, we came to Morgantown. I doubt whether
I shall ever request any person to come and meet me at the levels of Green Briar, or to accompany me across the mountains again, as brother D. Hitt has done. O!
how checkered is life! How thankful ought I to be that I am here safe, with life and limbs, in peace and plenty, at kind brother S_____'s."

After performing this fatiguing journey, visiting various places and preaching to the people, he once more found himself in more comfortable quarters in the older states,
where he persevered with his wonted designs in the grand work to which he had been called, and in which his soul delighted. After arriving at Baltimore, he takes a
"review of his journey for some months past," which, as it will give the reader some idea of the manner in which the bishop employed his time, we will present in his own
words.

"From the best judgment I can form, the distance" (I have traveled) "is as follows: - from Baltimore to Charleston, S. C., one thousand miles; thence up the state of
South Carolina two hundred miles; from the center to the west of Georgia two hundred miles; through North Carolina one hundred miles; through the state of
Tennessee one hundred miles; through the west of Virginia three hundred miles; through Pennsylvania and the west of Maryland, and down to Baltimore, four hundred
miles." And the reader will recollect that these journeys were performed generally on horseback, sometimes through creeks, morasses, and over high mountains, often
lodging in log cabins, or on the ground, with coarse fare, and in the meantime preaching usually every day. It is true that in the older settlements he was not only
cordially received and treated with great hospitality, but was blessed with an abundance of temporal comforts. And the above is but a fair specimen of the mode of life
pursued by most of the Methodist preachers of that day, with this exception only, that they did not travel so extensively as Bishop Asbury did.

The work of God spread this year in some parts of New England, particularly in the province of Maine, and in the states of New Hampshire and Vermont. Alluding to
these things, while on his visit to that part of the country, Bishop Asbury remarks: -

"This day I was
 Copyright       led out greatly
            (c) 2005-2009,       for New
                             Infobase    England.
                                       Media Corp.I believe God will work among this people. Perhaps they have not had such a time here for many Page
                                                                                                                                                 years. The
                                                                                                                                                         88power
                                                                                                                                                            / 370of
God was present, and some felt as at heaven's gate. Two or three women spoke as on the borders of eternity, and within sight of glory."

It may be proper to remark here, that Bishop Asbury, wherever he was, did not content himself simply with preaching to the people, but if time permitted, met the
The work of God spread this year in some parts of New England, particularly in the province of Maine, and in the states of New Hampshire and Vermont. Alluding to
these things, while on his visit to that part of the country, Bishop Asbury remarks: -

"This day I was led out greatly for New England. I believe God will work among this people. Perhaps they have not had such a time here for many years. The power of
God was present, and some felt as at heaven's gate. Two or three women spoke as on the borders of eternity, and within sight of glory."

It may be proper to remark here, that Bishop Asbury, wherever he was, did not content himself simply with preaching to the people, but if time permitted, met the
classes, explained to them the discipline, and attended to all the duties of a pastor. Thus, speaking of being in the city of New York, he says that he "preached morning,
afternoon, and evening, alternately in each of the three churches then in the city, besides meeting six classes in the course of the day."

In meeting the society, I observed to them, that they knew but little of my life and labors, unless in the pulpit, family, or class meeting," - intimating that it was impossible
for them to have any adequate idea of his general labors and sufferings through the country.

This year that eminent servant of God, Benjamin Abbott, took his departure to another world. And as his life and labors made a powerful impression upon the
community, and tended greatly to enlarge the work of God wherever he traveled, it seems suitable that a more particular account should be given of him than of some
others.

He was born in the state of Pennsylvania, in the year 1732, and, grew to manhood "without hope and without God in the world," and so continued until the fortieth year
of his age, when it pleased God to bring him to a knowledge of the truth by the instrumentality of Methodist preaching. Soon after his conversion he gave evidence of
his call to the gospel ministry, and he entered upon this work with an ardor of mind which plainly evinced that he was moving in the order of God, and it may be truly
said that "signs and wonders were wrought" by his instrumentality. For several years he labored merely as a local preacher, supporting himself and family by the labor of
his hands. He continued in this way greatly pleased in his efforts to bring sinners to the knowledge of Christ, until April, 1789, when he joined the traveling ministry, and
was stationed in Duchess circuit, in the state of New York. From this time till disabled by infirmities, he continued traveling and preaching though various parts of New
York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Delaware states, edifying the church by his example and labors, and he was an instrument in the hand of God of the
awakening and conversion of thousands of souls. As some portions of his life were attended with remarkable interpositions of divine Providence and peculiar
manifestations of the grace of God, I think it will be both pleasing and profitable to the reader to present a few of the instances in this place. While laboring in the state
of Delaware, he gives the following account:

"Next day I set out for my appointment, but being a stranger, I stopped at a house to inquire the way, and the man told me he was just going to that place, for there
was to be a Methodist preacher there that day; and our preacher, said he, is to be there to trap him in his discourse, and if you will wait a few minutes until a neighbor
of mine comes, I will go with you. In a few minutes the man came, who, it seems, was a constable. So we set off; and they soon fell into conversation about the
preacher, having no idea of my being the man, as I never wore black, or any kind of garb that indicated my being a preacher, and so I rode unsuspected. The constable
being a very profane man, he swore by all the gods he had, good and bad, that he would lose his right arm from his body if the Methodist preacher did not go to jail
that day. This was the theme of their discourse. My mind was greatly exercised on the occasion, and what added, as it were, double weight, I was a stranger in a
strange place, where I knew no one. When we arrived at the place appointed, I saw about two hundred horses hitched. I also hitched mine, and retired into the woods,
where I prayed and covenanted with God on my knees, that if he stood by me in this emergency, I would be more for him, though grace, than ever I had been. I then
arose and went to my horse, with a perfect resignation to the will of God, whether to death or to jail. I took my saddlebags and went to the house; the man took me
into a private room, and desired I would preach in favor of the war, as I was in a Presbyterian settlement. I replied, I should preach as God should direct me. He
appeared very uneasy and left me, and just before preaching, he came in again and renewed his request that I would preach up for war; I replied as before, and then
followed him out among the people, where he made proclamation as follows: - Gentlemen, this house is my own, and no gentleman shall be interrupted in my house in
time of his discourse, but after he has done you may do as you please. Thank God, said I softly, that I have liberty once more to warn sinners before I die. I then took
my stand, and the house was so crowded that no one could sit down. Some hundreds were round about the door. I stood about two or three feet from the constable
who had sworn so bitterly. When he saw that I was the man he had so abused on the way, with so many threats and oaths, his countenance fell and he turned pale. I
gave out a hymn, but no one offered to sing; I sung four lines, and kneeled down and prayed. When I arose, I preached with great liberty. I felt such power from God
rest upon me, that I was above the fear of either men or devils, not regarding whether death or a jail should be my lot. Looking forward I saw a decent looking man
trembling, and tears flowed in abundance, which I soon discovered was the case with many others. After preaching, I told them I expected they wanted to know by
what authority I had come into that country to preach. I then told them my conviction and conversion, the place of my nativity and place of residence; also, my call to
the ministry, and that seven years I had labored in God's vineyard; that I spent my own money and found and wore my own clothes, and that it was the love that I had
for their precious souls, for whom Christ died, that had induced me to come among them at the risk of my life; and then exhorted them to fly to Jesus, the ark of safety -
that all things were ready - to seek, and they should find, to knock, and it should be opened unto them. By this time the people were generally melted into tears. I then
concluded, and told them on that day two weeks they might expect preaching again. I mounted my horse and set out with a friendly Quaker for a pilot. We had not
rode above fifty yards, when I heard one hallooing after us. I looked back, and saw about fifty running after us. I then concluded that to jail I must go. We stopped, and
when they came up, I crave your name, said one, - I told him, and so we parted. He was a justice of the peace, and was the person I had taken notice of in time of
preaching, and observed him to be in great anxiety of mind. No one offered me any violence; but they committed the next preacher, on that day two weeks, to the
common jail. I went home with the kind Quaker, where I tarried all night. I found that himself and wife were under serious impressions, and had had Methodist
preaching at their house."

Though Mr. Wesley gives several accounts in his Journals of some persons being so affected under his preaching as to fall helpless to the floor or on the ground, yet
such things had not been common in this country. It is true that in the great revival which took place in Virginia in the early days of Methodism, several such instances
are recorded. But under the powerful preaching of Mr. Abbott many examples of a partial suspension of the animal functions occurred, as the following extract will
show: -

"Next day I went on to my appointment, where we had a large congregation: I preached with life and power, and God attended the word with the energy of his Spirit.
A Quaker girl was powerfully wrought upon, so that every joint in her shook, and she would have fallen to the floor, but four or five took and carried her out of the
door; when she had recovered a little she went to a neighbor's house and told him that she had seen the dreadfulest old man the she ever saw in all her life, and that he
almost scared her to death, for his eyes looked like two balls of fire, and that she expected every minute he would jump at her. But, said the neighbor, I know the old
man, and he would not hurt nor touch you. I went on, and the power of the Lord continued among us in such a manner that many fell to the floor, and others cried
aloud for mercy. One young woman to exhort the people; I stopped preaching, which I always judged was best, in similar instances, and let God send by whom he will
send: she went on for some time with great life and power, and then cried out, Let us pray; we all kneeled down, and she prayed with life and liberty, until she was
spent and so forbore. A preacher being present, I called on him, and he went to prayer, and while he was praying three were set at liberty; and, after him, myself and
others prayed and several received justifying faith. The shout continued for the space of three or four hours. After meeting broke up, I thought it was not necessary to
meet the class, as we had such a powerful time, and it had lasted so long already. The young woman who had given the exhortation and prayed, took five others with
her, and retired to the barn to pray for the mourners, who went with them, where they continued until late in the evening, and three souls were set at liberty; another, as
she was returning home, in sore distress fell on her face in the woods, where she continued in prayer until God set her soul at liberty to rejoice in his love. An old
Presbyterian woman requested me to call at her house on the ensuing day, as she wanted to discourse with me on religion; I did call, and she received me very kindly,
and then related her conviction and conversion, and added, that some years after, God had sealed her his to the day of eternity; and, said she, neither our preachers or
people will believe
 Copyright            me, whenInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     I tell them how Corp.
                                          Media happy I am. I then endeavored to explain to her the nature of sanctification, and what it was, and askedPage
                                                                                                                                                           her if we
                                                                                                                                                                  89should
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
pray together; she replied, With all my heart. After prayer I departed in peace, having no doubt but what God had sanctified her soul and body. She was the first
Presbyterian that I ever had met with, that would acknowledge sanctification in its proper sense.
her, and retired to the barn to pray for the mourners, who went with them, where they continued until late in the evening, and three souls were set at liberty; another, as
she was returning home, in sore distress fell on her face in the woods, where she continued in prayer until God set her soul at liberty to rejoice in his love. An old
Presbyterian woman requested me to call at her house on the ensuing day, as she wanted to discourse with me on religion; I did call, and she received me very kindly,
and then related her conviction and conversion, and added, that some years after, God had sealed her his to the day of eternity; and, said she, neither our preachers or
people will believe me, when I tell them how happy I am. I then endeavored to explain to her the nature of sanctification, and what it was, and asked her if we should
pray together; she replied, With all my heart. After prayer I departed in peace, having no doubt but what God had sanctified her soul and body. She was the first
Presbyterian that I ever had met with, that would acknowledge sanctification in its proper sense.

"I went to my next appointment, where I had put brother G. D., who professed sanctification, class leader, and the Lord attended his words with power. This had
brought the man of the house where the class met into doubts, whether the work was of God or the devil; for the people had frequently fallen, both under his prayer
and exhortation. Soon as I came to the house he related how great his exercises had been respecting the work. One day, said he, I thought I would go down to my
stack yard, which stood some distance from the house, and there pray to God to discover the reality of it to me; and on my way thither, as I sat on a fence, I thought I
saw a man sitting on the next panel [sic]; I got off and went down to the stacks, and the man went with me, side by side, and when I kneeled down to pray, the man
stood right before me. I prayed until my shirt was wet on my back, entreating God that he would give me some token, whereby I might know whether the work was of
him or not. The man who stood before me said, Blessed are those that are pure in heart. I then arose to see whether he was a man or not, and went to put my hand
upon him, and he said, Touch me not! I then turned myself round another way, and he stood right before me again, and said several other words which I do not relate,
and then vanished, or ascended, as in a flame of fire. Now, said I, do you doubt about the matter, whether the work is of God or not? No, said he, I have no doubts
about it, for God has sent his angel to confirm me. I then went and preached, - the Lord was present. We had a glorious time, and several fell to the floor; we had a
precious time also in class, and two joined Society.

"Next day I went to my appointment, and found a large congregation. I preached, and the power of the Lord attended the word. One young man sprang from the
bench and called aloud for mercy, then fell on his knees and prayed fervently. I stopped preaching, and when he was done, I went to prayer with him, and after me
several others; many wept, some cried aloud for mercy, and others fell to the floor. When I dismissed the people to meet class, I invited the young man in. Here we had
a precious season among the dear people of God, and some mourners were set at liberty."

"I went home with brother M., and next day preached in a crowded house, with liberty: the power of the Lord arrested a young Quaker, and he fell to the floor as if he
had been shot: his mother being present, cried out, My son is dead! My son is dead! I replied, Mammy, your son is not dead; look to yourself, mammy, your son is not
dead; and in a few minutes we had a number slain before the Lord. An old Quaker man stood with tears in his eyes; I said to him, Daddy, look to yourself; this was the
way with you, when you had the life and power of God among you. Read Sewel's history of the people called Quakers, and you will find there that John Audland, a
young man, was preaching in a field near Bristol, and the people fell to the ground before him, and cried out under the mighty power of God. The man of the house
brought the book, and read the passage before the congregation, and he then acknowledged it to be the work of the Lord. I attempted to meet the class, but did not
speak to above two or three, when the people fell before the Lord, as men slain in battle, and we had the shout of a king in the camp of Jesus: two or three professed
that God had sanctified their souls. The young Quaker and several others professed that God had set their souls at liberty; several joined society, and we had a
precious time. When I went on that circuit, there were about six or seven in society at that place, and when I left it there were about thirty-six, six or seven of whom
had been Quakers. At this place, our meetings were generally so powerful that I never regularly met the class during the time I was on the circuit for we always had the
shout of a king in the camp of Jesus - glory to God!"

These instances serve to show the power and authority by which Benjamin Abbott spoke in the name of the Lord; and though there might have been some human
weakness mingling with these signal displays of the power of God, yet it is manifest that in most cases the work was genuine, as appeared by its fruits; for "by their fruits
ye shall know them."

The writer of his life gives the following very affecting account of an incident which strikingly exemplifies the tenderness of his conscience and the humility of his mind: -

"On his way to a quarterly meeting, about the first of February, 1795, the presiding elder mentioned to him, that the people there thought he had power by faith to open
or shut the gates of heaven. Mr. Abbott said to me, when conversing on this subject, 'It went though my soul like a dagger: I was grieved, for I saw that the idea led to
idolatry, in ascribing to a poor mortal the power which is due to God only. I felt as if my usefulness were at an end; although I did not discover to brother W_____, the
presiding elder, how exceedingly I was hurt, nor was he, I believe, sensible of it.' They attended the quarterly meeting in great harmony, and the Master of assemblies
was present to the joy and consolation of many. At night Mr. Abbott was taken very ill, and never was able to attend a circuit as a traveling preacher, or scarcely ever
to preach afterward; so that his usefulness, indeed, was, in one sense, at an end."

The labors of Mr. Abbott were unremitting and most arduous, so that it may be said be literally wore himself out in the service of his divine Master. The last public
service he performed was at the funeral of Mrs. Paul, in the town of Salem, N. J., in the month of April, 1796, and as it was attended with a remarkable incident,
evincing the blessed results of ministerial faithfulness, I will give it in the words of the biographer. It is as follows: -

"A the funeral sermon was preached by Mr. Morford, he arose and gave an exhortation, and particularly addressed himself to Mr. W., a man whom he had loved as
himself, and who had, through the subtlety of Satan, departed from better knowledge. In his exhortation he called to mind the happy hours he had spent under his roof;
how much he (Mr. W.) had done for the cause of God; and how often they had rejoiced together as fellow-laborers in Christ Jesus; and then warned him in the most
solemn manner of his impending danger, in the love and fear of God, until tears flowed, his strength failed, and he was unable to speak any longer.

"While the interment of the corpse took place, Mr. Abbott retired to a friend's house, unable to attend it. After the interment, Mr. W. addressed the audience on the
occasion, and appeared angry, apprehending that he had been ill used. I spoke to him on the occasion, and endeavored to reason the case with him; but to very little
purpose, for he apprehended that I had been the instigator of the supposed affront, and appeared as much offended with me as with Mr. Abbott. After my return from
the interment, I went and informed Mr. Abbott of the matter: 'Why,' said he, 'if I were able to take my horse and go and see him, I should not have made use of that
opportunity; but as I am not able to go and see him, I was convinced that if I let that opportunity pass, I should never have another; and I thought it my duty to speak as
I did: therefore I leave the event to God. I am sure that it cannot hurt him, or do him any injury; for a man that is posting in the broad way to damnation, cannot be
easily worsted. 'O!' said he, 'I have seen the time that we have rejoiced together as fellow-laborers in Christ, and it grieves my soul to see that the devil has got the
advantage of him!' On Mr. W.'s return home, he wrote a letter to Mr. Abbott on the occasion, justifying himself and his conduct. However, the Spirit of God fastened it
on him, as a nail in a sure place; for at our first quarterly meeting held at Salem, after Mr. Abbott's death, in the love feast, Mr. W. arose and openly declared that God
had healed all his backslidings, and that he had made his servant, Father Abbott, an instrument in his divine hand to bring about his restoration."

After lingering along the shores of time for several months, he finally closed his life in triumph on the 34th day of August, 1796, aged about sixty-four years. The
following is an account of the closing scene of his life: -

"My brother went to see him, and found him very poorly, to whom he said, 'Brother Ffirth [sic], I am going to die, and tomorrow you must go to Philadelphia, for
brother McClaskey to come and preach my funeral sermon:' to which my brother replied, 'Father Abbott, you may continue for some time yet, as the time of your
death is uncertain.' 'No,' said he, 'I shall die before you would get back from Philadelphia, unless you should travel in the night.' My brother replied, 'It will not answer
to go before your decease.' 'Why,' said he, ' I shall die, and I do not wish my body to be kept until it is offensive: you know the weather is warm and the distance is
considerable.'
 Copyright (c)"That    is true,' Infobase
                2005-2009,       replied myMedia
                                             brother, 'but if I were to go to Philadelphia for brother McClaskey, to preach your funeral sermon, and youPage
                                                   Corp.                                                                                                   were not90dead, the
                                                                                                                                                                        / 370
friends would laugh at me, and he would not come.' 'Ah!' said he, 'it may be so; I never thought or that; perhaps it will be best to stay until I am dead.'

"Next day, observing a visible alteration in him, my brother concluded to tarry with him until his exit: during the day he continued in a rack of excruciating pain, which he
"My brother went to see him, and found him very poorly, to whom he said, 'Brother Ffirth [sic], I am going to die, and tomorrow you must go to Philadelphia, for
brother McClaskey to come and preach my funeral sermon:' to which my brother replied, 'Father Abbott, you may continue for some time yet, as the time of your
death is uncertain.' 'No,' said he, 'I shall die before you would get back from Philadelphia, unless you should travel in the night.' My brother replied, 'It will not answer
to go before your decease.' 'Why,' said he, ' I shall die, and I do not wish my body to be kept until it is offensive: you know the weather is warm and the distance is
considerable.' "That is true,' replied my brother, 'but if I were to go to Philadelphia for brother McClaskey, to preach your funeral sermon, and you were not dead, the
friends would laugh at me, and he would not come.' 'Ah!' said he, 'it may be so; I never thought or that; perhaps it will be best to stay until I am dead.'

"Next day, observing a visible alteration in him, my brother concluded to tarry with him until his exit: during the day he continued in a rack of excruciating pain, which he
bore with Christian patience and resignation. He was happy in God, and rejoiced at his approaching dissolution; and seemed much engaged in his soul with God. He
appeared to possess his rational faculties to his last moments; and for some time previous thereunto he was delivered from that excruciating pain, to the joy of his
friends; his countenance continued joyful, heavenly, and serene. His last sentence, that was intelligibly articulated, was, 'Glory to God! I see heaven sweetly opened
before me!'

"After this, his speech so much failed that he could not be distinctly understood, only now and then a word, as, 'See! - see! - glory! - glory!' etc."

Mr. Abbott was, in many respects, a remarkable man; not, indeed, on account of his intellectual or literary attainments, for he was extremely illiterate, and of very
limited information. Were we, therefore, to measure his standard of excellence as a preacher by the usual rules by which it is determined, he would sink perhaps below
mediocrity; for such was his deficiency in respect to his knowledge even of his vernacular tongue that he could scarcely express himself grammatically on any subject;
yet with all these defects, he had drunk so deeply at the fountain of spiritual life, had made himself so thoroughly acquainted with the Holy Scriptures, and had such an
accurate knowledge of the human heart, and was, moreover, so deeply impressed by the Holy Spirit that it was his duty to call sinners to repentance, that whenever he
spoke in the name of the Lord there was an "unction from the Holy One" attending his word, which made it manifest to all that he was sent from heaven to beseech
mankind to be reconciled to God.

Though a Boanerges or son of thunder in the pulpit, especially in his appeals to the impenitent, yet in private circles, in conversation with his friends, and in his addresses
to mourning penitents, he was all love and meekness, manifesting the simplicity and docility of a child. But that which distinguished him most eminently among his fellows
was the power which he seemed to have with God in prayer. Perhaps he seldom entered the pulpit, or appeared before a congregation as God's messenger, without
previously "wrestling in the strength of mighty prayer," and God did indeed "reward him openly." Many were the instances in which his heavenly Father answered his
"strong cries and tears," while pouring out the desire of his heart before him in prayer. And let it be recollected that such prayer, which takes hold on God, always
supposes the exercise of strong faith in Jesus Christ, that faith which says, "I will not let three go unless thou bless me."

Such was Benjamin Abbott. And though we cannot enroll him among those who have distinguished themselves by scientific research, or deep theological knowledge,
yet we may inscribe upon his tombstone, "Here lies a man whom God delighted to honor as the instrument of saving many sinners from the error of their ways."
Through his energetic labors an impulse was given to the work of God in this country which has been felt through all our borders from that day to this; and hence his
name may be fitly associated with those who were honored of God in building up our Zion as on a hill, from which light has been reflected on thousands who have been
brought under its holy and happy influence.

Another distinguished, though humble and unpretending servant of God was taken this year from the militant to the church triumphant. Francis Acuff, born in Virginia,
and brought up in Tennessee, has left a name in the west which will be remembered with grateful recollections while Methodism shall continue to live and flourish in that
country. He resided in Holstein, Tennessee; and though only three years in the traveling ministry, yet such were his talents and indefatigable labors in the work, that he
won the confidence and affection of the people for whose salvation he devoted his strength; they lamented over his untimely grave as over the remains of a departed
friend. He had only attained to the twenty-fifth year of his age when he was cut down as a flower, in the morning, and taken to ripen in the paradise of God.

As an instance of the strong attachment which was felt by those who were best acquainted with this man of God, I will give the following anecdote on the authority of
the author of "Short Sketches of Revivals of Religion in the Western Country." An Englishman by the name of William Jones, on his arrival in Virginia, was sold for his
passage. He served his time, four years, with fidelity, conducted himself with propriety, and was finally brought to the knowledge of the truth by means of Methodist
preaching. As he had been greatly blessed under the preaching of Mr. Acuff, when he heard of his death, Billy, as he was called, determined to visit his grave. Though
he had to travel a long distance though the wilderness, in which he had heard that the Indians often killed people by the way, yet his great desire to visit the grave of his
friend and pastor impelled him forward, believing that the Lord in whom he trusted was able to protect him from savage cruelty, and provide for his wants. "When I
came to the rivers," said he, "I would wade them, or if there were ferries they would take me over, and when I was hungry the travelers would give me a morsel of
bread. When I came to Mr. Greene's, in Madison county, I inquired for our dear brother Acuff's grave. The people looked astonished, but directed me to it. I went to
it, felt my soul happy, kneeled own, shouted over it, and praised the Lord!" Such a mark of strong affection in a simple follower of Jesus Christ speaks volumes in favor
of the man over whose grave those grateful recollections were so piously indulged.

Another of the veterans who fell in the field this year deserves a passing notice. Reuben Ellis had traveled extensively, and preached with great acceptance for about
twenty years. He is said to have been a man of rather a slow apprehension, but of a sound understanding, possessed of godly simplicity and sincerity, and that his
preaching was weighty and powerful. In his life he manifested great deadness to this world, living as in the immediate view of eternity. He was a native of North
Carolina, and in the notice of his death it is stated that the people of the south "well knew his excellent worth, as a Christian and a minister of Christ."

After laboring in various parts of the country, leaving behind him evidences of his fidelity and deep devotion to the cause of God, he closed his useful labors in the city
of Baltimore, in the month of February. 1796, in the full hope of everlasting life. Some estimate may be formed of the high character he sustained by the fact, that the
record of his death says, "It is a doubt whether there be one left in all the connection higher, if equal, in standing, piety, or usefulness."

Jacob Bush, Stephen Davis, William Jessup, Richard Ivy, John Jarrell, and Zadoc Priest, of whom honorable mention is made, all died this year in the full hope of
immortality and eternal life.

In the early part of our history we have seen the kindness manifested to Mr. Asbury by Judge White of Kent county, Delaware, state, during his seclusion from the fury
of his persecutors. It is pleasant to reflect on the latter end of such men, and to see how the Lord rewarded them for their attentions to his servants. Last year Judge
White died "in the Lord," and though he was not a preacher, the death of such a man is deserving a place in this record of the Lord's dealings with his church. The
following is Bishop Asbury's account of the character and death of this good man: -

"This day," May 21, 1795, "I heard of the death of one among my best friends in America, Judge White, of Kent county, Delaware. This news was attended with an
awful shock to me. I have met with nothing like it in the death of any friend on the continent. Lord help us to live our short day to thy glory! I have lived days, weeks,
and months, in his house. O that his removal may be sanctified to my good, and the good of the family! He was about sixty-five years of age. He was a friend to the
poor and oppressed. He had been a professed Churchman, and was united to the Methodist connection about seventeen or eighteen years. His house and heart were
always open; and he was a faithful friend to liberty in spirit and in practice; he was a most indulgent husband, a tender father, and an affectionate friend. He professed
perfect love and great peace, living and dying."

Such  a testimony
 Copyright         is alike honorable
             (c) 2005-2009,   Infobaseto Media
                                         him who   made it, and to him in whose favor it was recorded, showing the gratitude and affectionate remembrance
                                                Corp.                                                                                                Page of 91
                                                                                                                                                             the one,
                                                                                                                                                                 / 370
and the disinterested friendship and fidelity of the other.

Numbers in the Church:
poor and oppressed. He had been a professed Churchman, and was united to the Methodist connection about seventeen or eighteen years. His house and heart were
always open; and he was a faithful friend to liberty in spirit and in practice; he was a most indulgent husband, a tender father, and an affectionate friend. He professed
perfect love and great peace, living and dying."

Such a testimony is alike honorable to him who made it, and to him in whose favor it was recorded, showing the gratitude and affectionate remembrance of the one,
and the disinterested friendship and fidelity of the other.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites45,38448,121(2,737)

Colored11,28012,170(890)

Total56,66460,291(3,627)

Preachers293313(20)

The reader will perceive that there had been a diminution of numbers now for three years past. This is said to have been owing chiefly to the spirit of dissatisfaction
which had been spread abroad by the controversy of O'Kelley and his party. Such are the pernicious effects of divisions of this character upon the interests of true
religion.

CHAPTER 2
An Account of the General
Conference of 1796

The conference assembled in the city of Baltimore, October 20th, 1796, and was composed of one hundred and twenty members. As there were no restrictions upon
the powers of the conference at that time, they felt themselves at liberty to review our entire economy, and to make such alterations and additions to the Discipline as
they might consider would best promote the interests of the Church. Up to this time the bishops had a discretionary power to appoint as many annual conferences as
they might judge would be most for the convenience of the preachers and people; but this conference fixed their bounds, and determined that their number should be
but six, with a proviso that, if the bishop saw proper, they might form an additional one in the province of Maine.

We have already seen that the strength of the itinerating ministry was very much weakened, from year to year, by reason of the numerous locations which took place at
the several annual conferences. This originated, in part at least, from the inadequate support which was provided for the preachers and their families, especially in the
new settlements. The hardships to which they were exposed in traversing the wilderness, their scanty fare, and the excessive labors they were obliged to perform,
brought on many of them premature old age, and in many instances they contracted those diseases which terminated in death. By these means, while some were
doomed to linger on in feebleness and poverty, others were called to leave their widows and orphan children, to suffer from the privations brought upon them by the
sacrifices of their devoted husbands and parents. With such prospects before them, many, as before stated, were induced to forsake the itinerant field, in the hope of
providing more adequately for themselves and families, while it may be presumed that some were actuated more from mercenary motives than merely from a fear of
temporal want.

To remedy an evil of such magnitude, and take away, as far as possible, all temptations to forsake the work of spreading the gospel by an itinerant ministry, many of the
most devoted friends of the cause had looked with anxious hearts for some suitable means. The subject came up for consideration before this General Conference, and
they finally resolved to create a fund for the relief of necessitous preachers, their wives, widows, and orphans. This was soon after incorporated by the legislature of
Pennsylvania, under the following

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

Of the Trustees of the Fund for the Relief and Support of the itinerant, superannuated, and worn-out Ministers and Preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the
United States of America their Wives and Children, Widows and Orphans.

"Article 1. - It is provided and declared, that the name, style, and title of this corporation shall be, 'The Trustees of the Fund for the Relief and Support of the itinerant
superannuated, and worn-out Ministers and Preachers of the Episcopal Church, (in the United States of America,) their Wives and Children, Widows and Orphans;'
and that the said trustees shall consist of John Dickins, Thomas Haskins; Jacob Baker, Henry Manly, Burton Wallace, Josiah Lusby, Hugh Smith, Caleb North, and
Cornelius Comegys, and their successors, qualified and appointed as is hereinafter mentioned. And they are hereby vested with full powers for carrying into effect the
benevolent and charitable purposes in this instrument mentioned and declared.

"Article 2. - It is provided and declared, that the said trustees, and their successors, by the name, style, and title aforesaid, shall be able and capable in law to make,
receive, have, hold, possess, and enjoy, all, and all manner of lands, tenements, rents, annuities, franchises, and hereditaments, and any sum or sums of money, and any
manner and portion of goods and chattels, given, granted, or devised unto them or their successors, by any person or persons, bodies politic or corporate, agreeable to
the intention of the donors respectively, and according to the objects, articles, and conditions, in this instrument mentioned and declared; and by the name, style, and
title aforesaid, shall be able and capable in law, to sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, in any court or courts, before any judge or judges, justice or justices, in all
manner of suits, complaints, pleas, causes, matters, and demands whatsoever, and all and every matter therein to do, in as full and effectual a manner as any other
person or persons, bodies politic and corporate, within this commonwealth may or can do.

"Article 3. - It is provided and declared, that in case of the death, resignation, or expulsion from membership (according to the rules and discipline from time to time
adopted by the itinerant ministers and preachers of the said Church, in their General Conference assembled) of any one or more of the members of the said
corporation, or their successors, then, and in such case, it shall be the duty of the remaining trustees to nominate double the number of those whose seats may have
been vacated as aforesaid, and to make a representation thereof, in writing, to the itinerant ministers and preachers of the said Church in their next General Conference
assembled; whose duty it shall be then and there to proceed to choose, and, by a majority of votes, appoint one or more persons (as the case may be) out of the whole
number of those nominated by the trustees, as aforesaid, to fill such vacancy or vacancies, in order to keep up the number of nine trustees for ever: and upon such
choice and appointment a certificate shall issue from the said General Conference signed by their president and countersigned by their secretary, and directed to the
trustees of the said corporation, containing the name or names of the person or persons so chosen and appointed, which said certificate shall be registered in the books
of the said corporation; and the person or persons thus chosen and appointed shall be vested with all the powers and immunities of a member of the said corporation -
provided, nevertheless, that no person or persons shall be eligible as a trustee or trustees of the said corporation who has not been a member of the said Church
(according to the rules and discipline thereof, as aforesaid) at least five years next preceding his or their election and appointment as aforesaid, and who shall not be at
least twenty-five
 Copyright          years of age.
             (c) 2005-2009,    Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                      Page 92 / 370
"Article 4. - It is provided and declared, that the said corporation shall meet at least once in every year (for the dispatch of their necessary business) at such time and
place as a majority of them may judge most convenient and proper: and when so met they shall have power to make such by-laws, rules, and regulations for their
trustees of the said corporation, containing the name or names of the person or persons so chosen and appointed, which said certificate shall be registered in the books
of the said corporation; and the person or persons thus chosen and appointed shall be vested with all the powers and immunities of a member of the said corporation -
provided, nevertheless, that no person or persons shall be eligible as a trustee or trustees of the said corporation who has not been a member of the said Church
(according to the rules and discipline thereof, as aforesaid) at least five years next preceding his or their election and appointment as aforesaid, and who shall not be at
least twenty-five years of age.

"Article 4. - It is provided and declared, that the said corporation shall meet at least once in every year (for the dispatch of their necessary business) at such time and
place as a majority of them may judge most convenient and proper: and when so met they shall have power to make such by-laws, rules, and regulations for their
government, in the management of their affairs, as a majority of them may judge necessary; and also at every such annual meeting they shall proceed to choose, and by
a majority of votes appoint two of their own number to act, the one as president, and the other as secretary, to the said corporation, who may continue them in office
from year to year, as a majority of the said corporation may think proper.

"Article 5. - It is provided and declared, that if, at any time hereafter, a majority of the trustees should deem it expedient, by deed or otherwise, to grant, bargain, sell,
convey, or otherwise dispose of any part or parcel of the estate, real or personal, of, and belonging to, the said corporation, or charge or encumber the same, then, and
in such case, it shall be their duty to make a representation thereof in writing to the itinerant ministers and preachers of the said Church, in their next General Conference
assembled, who shall then and there judge of the necessity or expediency of such proposed sale; and if two-thirds of the ministers and preachers, assembled as
aforesaid, shall consent and agree thereto, a certificate shall issue from the said General Conference, signed by their president and countersigned by their secretary,
declaring such approbation and consent, and specifying the kind and amount of the property to be sold or otherwise disposed of; which certificate shall be transmitted
to the said trustees, who shall cause the same to be recorded in the books of the said corporation - provided, always, that the moneys arising from such licensed sale
shall be vested by the said trustees (as soon as conveniently may be) in such other securities and property as, in the judgment of a majority of them, will be most
productive and safe; and provided farther, that the annual interest and income, arising from the money so vested, shall be exclusively applied in the manner and for the
uses and purposes in this instrument mentioned and declared.

"Article 6. - It is provided and declared, that the annual rents, interest, and income of the estate, real and personal, which now does, or at any time hereafter may
belong to the said corporation and their successors, shall by them be held subject to the exclusive order and control of the itinerant ministers and preachers of the
Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in their General Conference (from time to time) assembled: and the said ministers and preachers, thus
assembled, are hereby vested with full powers to appropriate and point out the mode of applying the same to the objects, under the limitations, and for the uses and
purposes herein mentioned and expressly declared.

"Article 7. - It is provided and declared, that the object and design of the fund hereby intended to be established is expressly for the purposes of relieving the distresses,
and supplying the deficiencies of the itinerant and superannuated or worn-out ministers and preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of
America who remain in connection with, and continue subject to, the order and control of, the General Conference; as also for the relief of the wives and children,
widows and orphans, of such ministers and preachers, and for no other use, intent, or purpose whatever.

"Article 8. - It is provided and declared, that no sum exceeding sixty-four dollars shall in any one year be appropriated and applied to the use of an itinerant,
superannuated, or worn-out single minister or preacher; also that no sum exceeding one hundred and twenty-eight dollars, in any one year, shall be applied to the use of
an itinerant, superannuated, or worn-out married minister or preacher and that no sum exceeding sixty-four dollars, in any one year, shall be applied to the use of each
widow of such ministers and preachers as are herein before mentioned and described and also that no sum exceeding sixteen dollars shall be applied, in any one year,
to the use of each child or orphan, of such ministers and preachers as are herein before particularly mentioned and described.

"Article 9. - It is provided and declared, that no sum or sums of money, and or any pretense whatever, shall be drawn from the fund hereby intended to be established,
other than for the uses and purposes, and under the limitations and restrictions, herein before expressly mentioned and declared - provided, nevertheless, that the
trustees of the said corporation and their successors shall have power to draw and apply, from time to time, so much money belonging to the said fund as in the
judgment of a majority of them may be wanting to defray all the necessary expense of conducting the business of the said corporation.

"Article 10. - It is provided and declared, that it shall be the duty of the trustees to cause regular and fair accounts to be kept (in books to be provided for that
purpose) of the funds of the said corporation, as well as it respects the kind and amount of the capital stock, and of the annual interest and income thereof, as of all and
every sum or sums of money which shall from time to time be drawn therefrom, for the objects, under the limitations, and for the uses and purposes herein before
particularly mentioned and declared. And farther, it shall be the duty of the said trustees and their successors, at every General Conference of the preachers as
aforesaid, to prepare and lay before them a statement of the affairs of the said fund, for their inspection and examination; which said statement shall be signed by the
president and countersigned by the secretary of the said corporation, certifying that the same is fair and correct."

It was provided, by a resolution of the General Conference, that the objects of this fund should be presented in an address to our brethren and friends, and that they
should be invited to fill it up by voluntary contributions, donations, and bequests. This was accordingly done, and some subscribed liberally, while others stood aloof
from it, thinking it most advisable to let the funds remain in the hands of the people, to be drawn out as they might be needed. Though the creation of the chartered fund
originated from the purest motives, and has been kept up and superintended by some of the most benevolent spirits in the Church, yet it has never been able to pay
more than from ninety to one hundred dollars a year to each annual conference; and as this small amount would not, when divided among the several claimants, give to
each but about two dollars a year, it may be questioned whether, by inducing a false dependence in the public mind, this fund has not defeated the objects of its
institution, and disappointed the expectations of its benevolent founders and patrons. It has continued, however, in existence, has gradually increased in its resources,
and its avails are scrupulously applied according to the provisions of its charter; and hence for the good it has done we have reason to be thankful, and especially to
those generous men who have, from time to time, gratuitously superintended its affairs, and impartially distributed its avails.

At this conference, with a view to secure church property permanently to the use of the Methodist Episcopal Church, according to the true intent and meaning of the
donors and contributors, with as little expense as possible, the form of a deed of settlement was drawn up and inserted in the Discipline. The provisions of the
Discipline, however, in respect to this deed, have been modified from time to time, so as to conform to the usages of law in the several states and territories, merely
requiring deeds of trust to be so drawn as to "secure the premises firmly and permanently to the Methodist Episcopal Church," to be held in trust by a board of trustees
- elected by the people where the laws of the states respectively so require, or where no such laws exist, they are to be appointed by the preacher in charge, or by the
presiding elder of the district - for the use of the members of said church in the place where the property is located. See Dis., part ii, sec. 2.

As many have affirmed that all church property is owned by the annual conferences, it may be proper to remark, that they have no legal claim to the property, nor have
they sought, nor do they seek, any other control over it than to be permitted "to preach and expound God's word" in the churches, and to administer the discipline and
ordinances of the gospel of Jesus Christ. As to the property itself, it is vested in a board of trustees, elected according to the provisions of law, where such law exists,
who are held responsible as Methodists to the quarterly meeting conference of their circuit for the manner in which they discharge their trusts; while the conferences
claim the right of using the houses of worship, in conformity to the object for which they were erected, for religious and spiritual purposes only, according to the
requisitions of the doctrines and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is true, the trustees are not permitted to alienate the property for other purposes than
those for which it was procured, nor are they permitted to exclude from the pulpits those ministers who are regularly sent to them according to the regulations of the
Church to which they belong. And is not this as it should be? Should not church property be held sacredly for the sole purposes to which it has been devoted, and
which  were (c)
 Copyright   specified in the deed
                 2005-2009,        of settlement
                              Infobase           when it was enfeoffed to the church?
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page 93 / 370
These remarks have been called for by the oft-repeated and oft-refuted slander, that the Methodist bishops and conferences are the legal owners of the houses of
worship which are occupied within our bounds. The property belongs to the members of the church worshipping in that place, and they have committed it to trustees,
claim the right of using the houses of worship, in conformity to the object for which they were erected, for religious and spiritual purposes only, according to the
requisitions of the doctrines and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is true, the trustees are not permitted to alienate the property for other purposes than
those for which it was procured, nor are they permitted to exclude from the pulpits those ministers who are regularly sent to them according to the regulations of the
Church to which they belong. And is not this as it should be? Should not church property be held sacredly for the sole purposes to which it has been devoted, and
which were specified in the deed of settlement when it was enfeoffed to the church?

These remarks have been called for by the oft-repeated and oft-refuted slander, that the Methodist bishops and conferences are the legal owners of the houses of
worship which are occupied within our bounds. The property belongs to the members of the church worshipping in that place, and they have committed it to trustees,
generally of their own choosing, for safe keeping, that it may be used for the exclusive purpose for which it was procured, namely, to be devoted in perpetuity to the
interests of true religion, as now taught, explained, and enforced by the Methodist Episcopal Church.

We have already seen that our economy recognizes a class of laborers denominated local preachers, who attend to secular concerns for a livelihood, and preach
occasionally without fee or reward, as their dispositions and circumstances will allow. The number of these had become considerably increased in consequence of the
numerous locations before noticed, as well by licensing those who were thought to possess gifts and grace for usefulness in the Church. This useful class of men were
often called upon to assist the traveling preachers in their work, to fill vacancies occasioned by sickness or death, in addition to their regular appointments on the
Sabbath. In consequence of these things, the present General Conference made the following provisions respecting a local preacher: -

1. He must receive a license, after being examined and approved, from the quarterly meeting conference, provided he be recommended by the class to which he
belongs.

2. After improving his gifts acceptably for four years, by being suitably recommended to an annual conference, he was to be eligible to the office of a deacon.

3. Whenever a local preacher filled the place of a traveling preacher, if the latter were unable from sickness or other unavoidable means to fill his own appointments, he
was to be allowed a sum in proportion to the allowance of the traveling preacher, to be raised by the circuit; or if the traveling preacher were absent from other causes,
his substitute was to be paid out of his allowance.

4. But if the local preacher were distressed in his circumstances, in consequence of his services in the Church, by applying to the quarterly conference, he might receive
such relief as they might see proper to afford him, after the allowance of the traveling preachers and their families were paid.

5. A rule was made for the trial of a local preacher before his peers, differing but little from the one now in existence, which, as the regulations respecting them have
been modified from time to time, I shall notice more particularly in another place. Before this rule was passed, local preachers had been tried before the society to
which they belonged, the same as if they were but private members. Since this period, however, they have been amenable either to those of their own grade in the
ministry or to the quarterly meeting conference.

The following rule respecting the use and sale of spirituous liquors was made, and still continues, unhappily, the standing regulation on this subject: -

"If any member of our society retail or give spirituous liquors, and any thing disorderly be transacted under his roof on this account, the preacher who has the oversight
of the circuit shall proceed against him as in the case of other immoralities; and the person accused shall be cleared, suspended; or excluded, according to his conduct,
as on other charges of immorality."

By turning to the form of Discipline published in 1789, which is said to be fifth edition, we find the following item in the General Rules: -

"Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them."

This was an alteration from the rule of Mr. Wesley, as that allowed the use of them in cases of "extreme necessity," - whereas this prohibits all use of them, as a drink,
and even forbids the "buying or selling" them under any circumstances. At what time or by whose influence the rule was so altered as to read as it now stands in the
Discipline, I have not been able to ascertain, but presume it must have been some time prior to the year 1796, as it seems the pernicious custom of retailing them had
become so offensive at this time as to require a special enactment of the General Conference to check the unhallowed practice; for when people begin to make laws
with a view to regulate any particular practice, it is an evidence that the practice itself is, in some sense, sanctioned. It is to be hoped that the time is not far distant when
the entire use of spirituous liquors shall be banished from the world, but more especially from the church of God: and that to traffic in them, by either manufacturing,
buying or selling them, shall be considered as dishonorable, as it is now to become inebriated by their excessive use.

In consequence of the extension of the work, the frequent interruptions in the health of Bishop Asbury, and the long absence of Dr. Coke from the continent every year,
it was considered expedient by many members to elect and consecrate some person as an assistant bishop. After consulting each other in reference to the manner in
which the person should be elected, Dr. Coke put an end to the discussion by offering himself unreservedly to the American Methodists. This offer was accepted by the
conference, and Dr. Coke gave them the following certificate in writing: -

"I offer myself to my American brethren entirely to their service, all I am and have, with my talents and labors in every respect, without any mental reservation whatever,
to labor among them and to assist Bishop Asbury; not to station the preachers at any time when he is present; but to exercise all the episcopal duties, when I hold a
conference in his absence, and by his consent, and to visit the West Indies and France, when there is an opening and I can be spared.

Signed, Thomas Coke." Conference Room, Baltimore, Oct. 27, 1796."

This instrument was given and accepted in good faith, and the obligation was sacredly fulfilled on the part of Dr. Coke, until he was honorably released from it by his
American brethren. In pursuance of this engagement, Dr. Coke continued on the American continent as the "friend and colleague" of Bishop Asbury, laboring with great
acceptance and usefulness among the people in different parts of the country, until the 6th of February, when he took his departure from Charleston, South Carolina,
for Europe. Having a very tempestuous passage, the ship suffered severely, an though they arrived in the Irish channel in twenty-five days, they were there becalmed
nearly sixteen days, during which time the following curious incident occurred, which shows the superstition to which seamen, otherwise intelligent, are often subjected.

During the calm Dr. Coke used his time in reading a large folio volume. "At length," says his biographer, "being impelled more violently by a tide of superstition, than his
vessel was by natural breezes, the captain exclaimed in unequivocal terms, 'We shall never have a wind until that book is finished.' 'Sir, I will put it aside,' replied Dr.
Coke. ' No,' rejoined the captain, that will not do; it must be finished, or we shall have no wind.' Dr. Coke continued reading, and 'I doubt not,' he observes, 'that the
captain was somewhat confirmed in his opinion; for just as I had finished the book, the wind sprung up, and in six and thirty hours brought us into the harbor.'"

Having finished the labors of this conference, Bishop Asbury expressing his gladness that the session was over, went to his accustomed work, and the preachers to their
respective fields of labor, being "determined to know nothing save Jesus Christ and him crucified."

CHAPTER    3 (2)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 94 / 370
Having finished the labors of this conference, Bishop Asbury expressing his gladness that the session was over, went to his accustomed work, and the preachers to their
respective fields of labor, being "determined to know nothing save Jesus Christ and him crucified."

CHAPTER 3 (2)
From the close of
the General Conference in 1796,
to the commencement of
the General Conference in 1800

1797

There were six annual conferences held this year, one of which was in Wilbraham, Massachusetts, the seventh that was held in New England. Three new circuits were
returned on the minutes, namely, Pleasant River, in Maine; Sandwich, and Martha's Vineyard, in Massachusetts. This latter circuit included the island by that name
belonging to the state of Massachusetts, about twenty-one miles in length, and was once the scene of missionary labors by some of our Puritan ancestors, who devoted
themselves to the conversion of the aborigines of the country. But the fruit of these labors, though they abounded for a season, had long since disappeared; and among
the white inhabitants who had taken their place, a few only welcomed the coming of a Methodist preacher; for we find that in 1798 no more than thirteen members of
the Church are credited to Martha's Vineyard.

Though Bishop Asbury began the year with his wonted diligence, and set off upon his annual tour of the continent, yet his physical strength was not equal to the task,
and he was compelled to yield, though with great reluctance, to the necessity of employing a substitute to preside in the conferences. He, however, in company with Dr.
Coke, rode through several of the southern states until the doctor left the continent for Ireland.

The following remark shows the intimate and endeared friendship which subsisted between these two servants of God. Speaking of the doctor's departure, he says,
"Strangers to the delicacies of Christian friendship know little or nothing of the pain of parting." After spending some time in Charleston, in consequence of his great
debility, during which, however, he was busy in setting things in order, preaching when able, and assisting them in building another house of worship, he set off on his
western tour. "On my way," he says, "I felt as if I was out of prison. Hail ye solitary pines! the jessamine, the red-bud, and the dog-wood! How charming in full bloom!
the former a most fragrant smell." He succeeded in crossing the Cumberland Mountains in the state of Tennessee, but such were his bodily afflictions, that, through the
advice and persuasions of his friends, he relinquished his intention of visiting the Kentucky conference, and made his way back as he was able to endure the fatigue of
traveling, to the city of Baltimore. While in the state of Virginia, he made the following reflections: -

"My fever left me, as I thought, from Monday until Friday night. I am kept cheerful, but very weak. My diet is chiefly tea, potatoes, Indian meal gruel, and chicken
broth. My reading is only the Bible. I cannot think much, and write only a few letters. I think of my charge, of the conferences, and the Church, and of my dear parents,
who will probably outlive me. 1 I must he made perfect through sufferings. I rest in rainy weather, and have to ride from eighty to one hundred miles in a week. The
way we now go we have sometimes to ride thirty miles to get to a house." - "I have traveled about six hundred miles with an inflammatory fever, and a fixed pain in my
breast."

In this state of pain and weakness did this holy man of God pursue his work, through the various sections of our country, for the sole purpose of building up the
Redeemer's kingdom. On the tenth of June he arrived in Baltimore, where he had every attention paid to him which Christian love and esteem could devise; and
notwithstanding his physical sufferings, he employed his time, so far as his feeble health would allow, in preaching occasionally to the people, visiting the classes, and in
organizing an African Church. By a suitable attention to medical advice, and the nursing care of his affectionate friends, he soon so far recruited as to be able to resume
his itinerant labors. Accordingly we find him on his Northern course passing though Pennsylvania and New Jersey, (stopping long enough in the most important places
to preach and meet the classes,) to New York, and thence he went on his way with an intention to meet the conference at Wilbraham in Massachusetts; but his fever
increasing, he was obliged to stop at Tuckehoe, at the house of Bishop Sherwood where he was treated with great kindness. While here he makes the following
reflections, which show the feelings of a sensitive heart, struggling under the burdensome cares of a superintendent of the Church, of an obedient and affectionate son,
still panting for an enlarged sphere of usefulness in the world: -

"The kindness of this Sherwood family is great; my dear mamma, and Betsy Sherwood, and Jonathan and Bishop also: if I had not been at home here, what additional
distress of mind would have attended me! my friends also were welcome to come and see me. Sabbath day, at the widow Sherwood's, I had the pleasure of hearing
our brother Matthias make a pointed, profitable, and powerful discourse. It is now eight weeks since I have preached - awfully dumb Sabbaths! I have been most
severely tried from various quarters; my fevers, my feet, and Satan, would set in with my gloomy and nervous affections. Sometimes subject to the greatest effeminacy;
to distress at the thought of a useless, idle life: but what brought the heavy pang into my heart, and the big tear to roll, that never rises without a cause, was the thought
of leaving the connection without some proper men of their own election, to go in and out before them in my place, and to keep that order which I have been seeking
these many years to establish. My aged parents were dear to me in their advanced age and dependent state: like myself, they have spent what they had to spare for
many years, nearly forty, in keeping open doors for the gospel and people of God: this burden hath been laid upon them. I am happy that I can now ride a little every
clear day for my better health, and can eat and sleep better. I am left too much alone: I cannot sit in my room all day making gloomy reflections on the past, present,
and future life. Lord help me! for I am poor and needy; the hand of God hath touched me, and I think Satan forts himself in my melancholy, unemployed, unsocial, and
inactive hours."

While the bishop was thus hindered from attending the conference in Wilbraham, it was some consolation to him to know that there were those in the Church who
could supply his place, without material detriment to the cause. He Accordingly wrote to Jesse Lee, requesting him to attend the Conference in Wilbraham, which he
did, and the conference made choice of him to preside over their deliberations. This duty he discharged to their entire satisfaction, doing all the business of an annual
conference except the ordinations. Afterward, at the request of the bishop, and on the recommendation of that conference, Mr. Lee left New England and
accompanied Bishop Asbury, with a view to aid him in his peculiar work, to some of the more southern conferences. After attending the Virginia conference together,
the bishop, at the request of the conference, stopped to recruit his strength, now much wasted by sickness and fatigue, and Mr. Lee went on to attend the more
southern conferences.

This year the city of Philadelphia was severely visited by an epidemical disease which hurried into eternity thousands of its citizens, and induced thousands of others to
flee for safety into the country. On this account the conference which was to have set in that city was removed to Duck Creek, in the state of Delaware.

The number of locations still continued to embarrass the itinerancy, as not less than forty-three were returned this year "under a location through weakness of body and
family concerns." How much more mighty in strength and comely in beauty would have been the Methodist Episcopal Church had she used the proper means to retain
in her itinerant service all those men of God! Youth and inexperience were often called in to supply the lack of service occasioned by these premature departures from
the regular work.

While the increase, though comparatively small among the members, shows the good effects resulting from a united effort to spread the knowledge of God our Savior,
the decrease in the number of preachers, as will be seen below, evinces a lamentable defect in securing the continued labors of all those who had entered the itinerating
ranks.
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                      Page 95 / 370
Two preachers, namely, John Ragan and Albert Van Nostrand, closed their labors and life this year in peace, and went to their reward in glory.
the regular work.

While the increase, though comparatively small among the members, shows the good effects resulting from a united effort to spread the knowledge of God our Savior,
the decrease in the number of preachers, as will be seen below, evinces a lamentable defect in securing the continued labors of all those who had entered the itinerating
ranks.

Two preachers, namely, John Ragan and Albert Van Nostrand, closed their labors and life this year in peace, and went to their reward in glory.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites46,44545,3841,061

Colored12,21811,280938

Total58,66356,6641,999

Preachers262293(31)

Last year and this, in the recapitulation of the numbers, I find them taken by states; and that the reader may see the relative strength of Methodism in the several states
of the Union, I give them as they stand In the minutes for 1797.

Province of Maine - Whites: 616; Colored: 0

New Hampshire - Whites: 92; Colored: 0

Massachusetts - Whites: 905; Colored: 8

Rhode Island - Whites: 175; Colored: 2

Connecticut - Whites: 1,186; Colored: 15

New York ï¿½ Whites: 4,612; Colored: 238

New Jersey - Whites: 2,438; Colored: 127

Pennsylvania - Whites: 2,900; Colored: 198

Delaware - Whites: 1,461; Colored: 823

Maryland - Whites: 6,982; Colored: 5,106

Virginia - Whites: 11,046; Colored: 2,490

North Carolina - Whites: 7,251; Colored: 2,071

South Carolina - Whites: 2,693; Colored: 890

Georgia - Whites: 1,022; Colored: 148

Tennessee - Whites: 534; Colored: 42

Kentucky - Whites: 1,740; Colored: 57

Canada - Whites: 792; Colored: 3

It will be seen by the above enumeration, that there were upward of twelve thousand people of color attached to the Methodist Episcopal Church. These were chiefly
in the southern states, and had been gathered principally from the slave population.

At an early period of the Methodist ministry in this country, it had turned its attention and directed its efforts toward these people, with a view to bring them to the
enjoyment of gospel blessings. The preachers deplored, with the deepest sympathy, their unhappy condition, especially their enslavement to sin and Satan; and while
they labored unsuccessfully by all prudent means to effect their disenthrallment from their civil bondage, they were amply rewarded for their evangelical efforts to raise
them from their moral degradation, by seeing thousands of them happily converted to God. These efforts added much to the labor of the preachers, for such was the
condition of the slaves that they were not permitted, on working days, to attend the public administration of the word in company with their masters; and hence the
preachers devoted the evenings to their instruction, after the customary labors of the day were closed. And although at first there was much aversion manifested by the
masters toward these benevolent efforts to elevate the condition of their slaves, yet witnessing the beneficial effects of the gospel upon their hearts and lives, they
gradually yielded their prejudices, and encouraged the preachers in their labors, assisted in providing houses to accommodate them in their worship, and otherwise
protected them in their religious privileges. While, therefore, the voice of the preachers was not heard in favor of emancipation from their civil bondage, nor their
remonstrances against the evils of slavery heeded, the voice of truth addressed to the understandings and consciences of the slaves themselves, was often heard with
believing and obedient hearts, and made instrumental in their deliverance from the shackles of sin and the bondage of Satan. Those who were thus redeemed were
enrolled among the people of God, and were consequently entitled to the privileges of the Church of Christ. In some of the northern cities, houses of worship were
erected for their special and separate accommodation, and they were put under the pastoral charge of a white preacher, who was generally assisted by such colored
local preachers as may have been raised up among themselves; for many such, from time to time, possessing gifts for edification, were licensed to preach the gospel to
their colored brethren, and some of these have been eminently useful. In the more southern states, where the municipal regulations in respect to the slaves are more
severe, some portion of the churches where the white population assemble is usually set apart for the blacks. Their behavior has generally been such as to insure the
confidence of their masters and the protection of their civil rulers, though they labored under the disabilities incident to a state of servitude.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 96 / 370
This year, ten months from the time the former house was consumed by fire, on the 19th of October, the new church in Light Street, in the city of Baltimore, was
consecrated to the service of almighty God.
local preachers as may have been raised up among themselves; for many such, from time to time, possessing gifts for edification, were licensed to preach the gospel to
their colored brethren, and some of these have been eminently useful. In the more southern states, where the municipal regulations in respect to the slaves are more
severe, some portion of the churches where the white population assemble is usually set apart for the blacks. Their behavior has generally been such as to insure the
confidence of their masters and the protection of their civil rulers, though they labored under the disabilities incident to a state of servitude.

This year, ten months from the time the former house was consumed by fire, on the 19th of October, the new church in Light Street, in the city of Baltimore, was
consecrated to the service of almighty God.

1798

There were seven conferences this year, so arranged that the bishops might begin their labors in the southern states in the winter season, and travel on north in the
spring and summer months. One of these conferences was held in Readfield, in the province of Maine, for the accommodation of that part of the work.

Chenango, in the western part of New York, Vergennes, in Vermont, and Providence, in Rhode Island, were added to the list of circuits. The western section of the
state of New York was, at this time, a new country, just filling up with inhabitants, and was generally destitute of the word and ordinances of Christianity. To supply
them with these several young men full of zeal for the cause of God, were sent into this newly settled country, under the care of the Rev. F. Garrettson, to whom the
charge of the Albany district was confided. As early as 1792, Mr. Garrettson had traveled though various parts of this new country, preaching to the people in their log
houses, in barns, and often holding his quarterly meetings under the foliage of the trees. Aided as he was by those zealous and indefatigable young preachers who
entered this field of labor, he was instrumental in extending the gospel and its attendant blessings into these destitute places; by these means those societies were
established, which have continued to nourish and increase to the present time. Along the Mohawk river, as far as Utica, as well as the Chenango and Susquehanna
rivers, those pioneers of Methodism penetrated, and laid the foundation for those extensive revivals of religion which have blessed that region of country. We may form
some judgment of the good effects of these labors and sacrifices from the fact that there were returned in the minutes for this year, including the Tioga, Wyoming,
Saratoga and Seneca circuits, 892 members of the Church. Had equal zeal been manifested at this early period in building suitable houses of worship, as the work
enlarged with the progress of the settlements, Methodism would have taken a stand here more firmly, and have exerted a much more hallowed and extensive influence
over the population. As it was, however, the permanency of the work has been manifested by its steady growth and leavening effects on that flourishing part of the
country; and more latterly the defect alluded to has been in a great measure remedied by the zeal and industry of those enlightened men to whom the oversight of the
work has been committed.

A gradual extension of the cause was witnessed generally throughout our bounds, and much harmony and peace prevailed among preachers and people.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites47,86746,4451,422

Colored12,30212,21884

Total60,16958,6631,506

Preachers2672625

During the prevalence of the yellow fever in the city of Philadelphia this year, many estimable citizens were swept from time to eternity, and among others that eminent
preacher of the gospel, John Dickins, whose useful services in the Church entitle him to a more special and lengthened notice than what has been given to some others.

He was a native of Great Britain, born and educated in the city of London. At what time he emigrated to this country is not stated; but it appears that in 1774 he was
made a partaker of divine grace, and united himself to the Methodist society in Virginia. In 1777 he was admitted into the traveling ministry, and itinerated extensively
though Virginia and North Carolina in the time of the Revolutionary war. For some cause he located in 1781, but two years after was readmitted into the conference,
and was stationed in the city of New York, where he labored for several years acceptably and usefully. When the Book Room was established in the city of
Philadelphia in 1789, he was appointed to its superintendence, and he managed its concerns with great skill and fidelity until his demise. For this station he was
eminently qualified, not only on account of his strict fidelity, his theological attainments, and thorough acquaintance with the economy of Methodism, but also from his
literary acquirements. His knowledge of the sciences was considerable, and besides his own language, he was familiar with the Latin and Greek. And, though not
brilliant in his conceptions nor splendid as a preacher, he was of sound judgment, a close and conclusive reasoner, a plain, pointed, and successful preacher, always
adapting, as nearly as might be, his discourses to the condition and circumstances of his hearers. As an evidence of the soundness of his views as a divine, may be
mentioned the fact that the "Short Scriptural Catechism," which has been published for many years at our Book Room, was the production of his pen. And whatever
may be said in behalf of others which have been since issued from the press, this is among the most excellent of them all, and should never be superseded by those of
less intrinsic merit. It contains in fact a body of divinity in a few words, selected from the Holy Scriptures, arranged in due order, in the very phraseology in "which the
Holy Ghost teacheth."

The accuracy and fidelity with which he discharged his duties as an editor, and also as a financier and bookkeeper - for in each of these capacities did he serve while
superintending the Book Concern in Philadelphia - may be seen and appreciated by an inspection of the books of the establishment, by a recurrence to the manner in
which it prospered in his hands, and the typographical correctness with which the books were executed.

In the relations of husband and parent he sustained the purity and dignity of his station, mixing in all his deportment the tenderness of the warmest affection with the
attributes essential to maintain his authority as the head of a family. In the relation of a father ever attentive to the best interests of his children, he devoted himself to their
education, to training their minds to moral and religious duties, and to restraining them from those vices which corrupt the mind, and lay the foundation for present and
future misery.

The state of his mind may be seen by the following extract of a letter which he wrote to Bishop Asbury a short time before his death. The reader will recollect that the
yellow fever was then raging in Philadelphia with awful and destructive violence, sweeping into eternity thousands of his fellow-beings, while others, to escape from this
devouring plague, were flying into various parts of the country. Notwithstanding these alarming aspects in the heavens and the earth around him, John Dickins remained,
as a faithful sentinel, at his post, giving warning to the impenitent, and counsel and consolation to the trembling and dying believer. In the midst of these things, he says to
Bishop Asbury: -

"My much-esteemed Friend and Brother - I sit down to write as in the jaws of death. Whether Providence may permit me to see your face again in the flesh I know
not; but if not, I hope, though abundant mercy, we shall meet in the presence of God. I am fully conscious that I am an unprofitable, a very unprofitable servant; but I
think my heart condemns me not, and therefore I have confidence in God. Perhaps I might have left the city, as most of my friends and brethren have done; but when I
thought  of such
 Copyright         a thing, my mind
             (c) 2005-2009,         recurred
                               Infobase Mediato that Providence which has done so much for me, a poor worm, that I was afraid of indulging any distrust.
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                   So I commit
                                                                                                                                                      Page    97 / 370
myself and family into the hands of God, for life or death."

Soon after writing the above, he was seized with the raging epidemic, and on the 27th of September, 1795, he took his departure to a better world, in the fifty-second
"My much-esteemed Friend and Brother - I sit down to write as in the jaws of death. Whether Providence may permit me to see your face again in the flesh I know
not; but if not, I hope, though abundant mercy, we shall meet in the presence of God. I am fully conscious that I am an unprofitable, a very unprofitable servant; but I
think my heart condemns me not, and therefore I have confidence in God. Perhaps I might have left the city, as most of my friends and brethren have done; but when I
thought of such a thing, my mind recurred to that Providence which has done so much for me, a poor worm, that I was afraid of indulging any distrust. So I commit
myself and family into the hands of God, for life or death."

Soon after writing the above, he was seized with the raging epidemic, and on the 27th of September, 1795, he took his departure to a better world, in the fifty-second
year of his age. During his sickness, which he contracted while visiting the abodes of wretchedness and administering the consolations of the gospel to the dying, he was
saved from those awful agitations of body and mind which are usually the accompaniments of this fatal disease, and with great tranquillity of mind he entered into his
Master's joy. From the testimony of his bereaved widow it appears that he said to her, on the first day of his illness, -

"I am very ill; but I entreat you in the most earnest manner, not to be the least discomposed or uneasy. Tell the children, I beg them not to be uneasy, for divine wisdom
cannot err. Glory be to God! I can rejoice in his will, whether for life or death. I know all is well! Glory be to Jesus! I hang upon three. Glory be to thee, O, my God I
have made it my constant business, in my feeble manner, to please thee - and now, O God, thou dost comfort me."

In this happy frame of mind did he meet the last enemy on his first approaches. Then clasping his hands together, he joyfully exclaimed, "Glory be to God! Glory! Glory
be to God! My soul now enjoys such sweet communion with him, that I would not give it for all the world. Glory be to Jesus! O, glory be to God! I have not felt so
much for seven years. Love him! Trust him! Praise him!"

Bishop Asbury bears the following testimony to the character of Mr. Dickins: ï¿½

"For piety, probity, profitable preaching, holy living, Christian education of his children, secret closet prayer, I doubt whether his superior is to be found either in Europe
or America."

James King, and Michael H. R. Wilson, also finished their course and entered into their Master's joy.

Twelve were located; and for the first time, four were returned as supernumerary preachers this year. These were, John Smith, Thomas Morrell, Enoch Mudge, and
Henry Willis.

1799

This year there were only six conferences, the first of which was in Charleston, S. C., January 1, and the last in the city of New York, June 19, 1799.

As John Dickins, the book steward, had gone to his reward, by the recommendation of the Philadelphia Conference, Bishop Asbury appointed Ezekiel Cooper, to
superintend the Book Concern, which was still carried on in the city of Philadelphia.

This year was distinguished by several revivals of religion. In Upper Canada a gracious revival had commenced in 1797, chiefly through the instrumentality of Calvin
Wooster, whose fervency of spirit led him forth in the work of reformation in a most remarkable manner, and with singular success. In company with Samuel Coate, he
volunteered his services as a missionary to this distant field of labor, and after enduring almost incredible hardships on their way, for they lodged no less than twenty-
one nights in the wilderness, they arrived in safety just in time to attend a quarterly meeting on the Bay of Quinte circuit. After the preaching on Saturday, while the
presiding elder, Darius Dunham, retired with the official brethren to hold the quarterly meeting conference, brother Wooster remained in the meeting to pray with some
who were under awakenings, and others who were groaning for full redemption in the blood of Christ. While uniting with his brethren in this exercise, the power of the
Most high seemed to overshadow the congregation, and many were filled with joy unspeakable, and were praising the Lord aloud for what he had done for their souls,
while others "with speechless awe, and silent love," were prostrate on the floor. When the presiding elder came into the house, he beheld these things with a mixture of
wonder and indignation, believing that "wild-fire" was burning among the people. After gazing for a while with silent astonishment, he kneeled down and began to pray
to God to stop the "raging of the wild-fire," as he called it. In the meantime, Calvin Wooster, whose soul was burning with the "fire of the holy Spirit," kneeled by the
side of brother Dunham, and while the latter was earnestly engaged in prayer for God to put out the wild-fire, Wooster softly whispered out a prayer in the following
words, "Lord, bless brother Dunham! Lord, bless brother Dunham!" Thus they continued for some minutes - when, at length, the prayer of brother Wooster prevailed,
and Dunham fell prostrate on the floor - and ere he arose received a baptism of that very fire which he had so feelingly deprecated as the effect of a wild imagination.
There was now harmony in their prayers, feelings, and views; and this was the commencement of a revival of religion which soon spread though the entire province for
as brother Dunham was the presiding elder, he was instrumental in spreading the sacred flame throughout the district, to the joy and salvation of hundreds of immortal
souls.

Calvin Wooster was a man of mighty prayer and faith. Frequently was his voice heard, by the families where he lodged, in the night season, when rising from his bed
while others slept, he would pour out the desire of his soul to God, in earnest prayer for the salvation of souls. Such, indeed, was the strength of his faith in God, and
the fervency of his spirit, as well as the bold and pointed manner of his appeals to the consciences of his hearers, and particularly to the wicked, that few of these could
stand before him - they would either flee from the house, or, smitten with conviction, fall down and cry aloud for mercy while, in the midst of these exercises, the saints
of God were shouting forth his praises.

Nor was he alone in this work. The other preachers caught the flame of divine love, and were came forward under its sacred impulses in their Master's work. Many
instances of the manifestations of divine power and grace might be narrated, which go to illustrate the authority by which these men of God spoke in his name; one of
which I will relate.

At a quarterly meeting in the Bay of Quinte district, as the preacher commenced his sermon, a thoughtless man in the front gallery, commenced, in a playful mood, to
swear profanely, and otherwise to disturb the congregation. The preacher paid no attention to him until he was in the midst of his sermon, when, feeling strong in faith
and the power of His might, suddenly stopping, he fixed his piercing eye upon the profane man, then stamping with his foot, and pointing his finger at him with great
energy, he cried out, "My God! smite him!" He instantly fell, as if shot though the heart with a bullet. At this moment such a divine afflatus came down upon the
congregation, that sinners were crying to God for mercy in every direction, while the saints of God burst forth in loud praises to his name. Similar instances of God's
gracious presence were not uncommon in those days in that country, as they have been related to the writer on the most unquestionable authority. Indeed, this great
work may be said to have been, in some sense, the beginning of that great revival of religion which soon after spread through various parts of the United States.

The doctrine more especially urged upon believers was that of sanctification, or holiness of heart and life, - a complete surrender of the soul and body, all their powers
and affections, to the service of God - and this was pressed upon them as their present privilege; depending for its accomplishment now on the faithfulness of God, who
had promised to do it. When this baptism of the Holy Ghost which fired and filled the hearts of God's ministers at that time, and which enabled them so to speak that
the people felt that their words were with "demonstration and power," and they could not well resist the influence of those "thoughts which breathed," and those "words
which burned."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 98 / 370
Nor were they less assiduous to press upon the unconverted the necessity of immediate and instantaneous conversion, or a present justification by faith in Jesus Christ -
warning them in the most faithful and affectionate manner of the imminent danger of delaying one moment to repent of their sins, and surrender their hearts to God. O
what awful sensations ran though the assemblies while Calvin Wooster, and others of a like spirit, were denouncing the just judgments of God against impenitent
and affections, to the service of God - and this was pressed upon them as their present privilege; depending for its accomplishment now on the faithfulness of God, who
had promised to do it. When this baptism of the Holy Ghost which fired and filled the hearts of God's ministers at that time, and which enabled them so to speak that
the people felt that their words were with "demonstration and power," and they could not well resist the influence of those "thoughts which breathed," and those "words
which burned."

Nor were they less assiduous to press upon the unconverted the necessity of immediate and instantaneous conversion, or a present justification by faith in Jesus Christ -
warning them in the most faithful and affectionate manner of the imminent danger of delaying one moment to repent of their sins, and surrender their hearts to God. O
what awful sensations ran though the assemblies while Calvin Wooster, and others of a like spirit, were denouncing the just judgments of God against impenitent
sinners, in such pointed language as made the "ear to tingle," and the heart to palpitate! Nor were they less affected while these men of God portrayed in such lively
colors the beauty and amiableness of religion, the ability and willingness of the Lord Jesus Christ to save them, and concluded by urging them, in the most earnest
manner, and with the most affectionate and pathetic strain of eloquence, to accept of pardon and invitation without a moment's delay.

"We are not to suppose that this work went on without opposition. In that country there was a marked line of distinction "between the righteous and the wicked," there
being but few formal professors of religion to interpose between the two classes. And such was the general state of society, that those who did not embrace religion felt
themselves at liberty to manifest their hatred to its doctrines by open acts of hostility, by scurrilous speeches, and in some instances by personal violence. But in the
midst of the obloquy and reproach heaped upon the servants of God, they held on their way, boldly proclaiming the sacred truths of the gospel; and, not infrequently,
some of the boldest opposers of the truth no sooner came within its hearing, than they were forced to yield to its authority, when they willingly bowed their necks to the
yoke of Jesus Christ. One instance among many others I will relate. A stout opposer of the Methodists, hearing that his wife was in a prayer-meeting, rushed violently
into the room, seized the wife, and dragged her to the door, when, attempting to open it, he was himself seized with trembling, his knees failed him, and he fell helpless
upon the floor, and was fain to beg an interest in the prayer of those very people whom he had so much despised and persecuted. He rose not until the Lord released
him from his sins and made him a partaker of his pardoning mercy. This very man afterward became an itinerant minister, with whom I was personally acquainted, and
had the relation of these facts from his own lips.

All, however, were not so fortunate. The Rev. James Coleman, calling to visit a woman under conviction for sin, while talking with her, was assailed by her husband,
who struck him on the forehead so violently, that he carried the mark for a considerable time; and then, to add to the enormity of the offense, raised the scandalous
report that Mr. Coleman was holding improper discourse with his wife, which, indeed, was believed by many, until the real cause was revealed, namely, the man's
hatred to true religion.

This seems a suitable place to notice the introduction of Methodism into the state of Ohio, which was received into the Union in 1802. It is said that the first settlement
in Ohio was commenced in the town of Marietta in 1788, by emigrants from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. What is called the "Western Reserve,"
was chiefly settled by persons from Connecticut, who purchased the lands of that state about eight years after the first settlement was made. Like all the other new
territories in our western wilderness, the settlers were at first destitute of the ordinances of religion, though many of those who removed to Ohio carried their Bibles with
them, and retained the religions impressions which they had received at home.

It seems that about the year 1796, Francis McCormick, a local preacher, emigrated from Virginia, first to Kentucky, but not liking his situation, removed to what was
then called the Northwestern Territory, now Ohio, and settled on the Little Miami, near where the town of Milford now stands. Having no associates like-minded with
himself, he went to work in the name of the Lord, and was instrumental in forming a class of ten members, including himself and the members of his family. Being
encouraged by this success, he began holding meetings wherever he could gain access to the people, and soon succeeded in forming two more classes, one at brother
Ramsey's, on the Obannon's Creek, and another at brother Nutt's near Columbia, each consisting of about ten members. In these labors, though much opposed by the
thoughtless and some bigoted professors of religion, he enjoyed much of the presence of the Lord, and often rejoiced over returning prodigals to their Father's house.

Being attached to the itinerant plan of preaching the gospel, Mr. McCormick made several attempts to procure a regular preacher, but could not succeed, because
there were not preachers enough to supply the circuits already formed and forming in Kentucky and Tennessee, and at the same time to answer his call. At length he
was joined in his labors by Philip Gatch, who was among the first Methodist preachers raised up in America, for his name appears in the minutes as an assistant in
1774, and was stationed at that time on Frederick circuit in Maryland, his native state. He was now a local preacher, having desisted from traveling in 1778 - and
moving into this new country, became an efficient agent in building up the cause of God. They were soon after joined by some other pious families from various parts of
the older states; and in 1799 they were visited by the Rev. John Kobler, from the Hinkstone circuit, in Kentucky. In company with brother McCormick, he traveled up
the Little Miami to the Mad river, as far as there were any settlements, and then down the Great Miami river. They met with some opposition from a few bigoted
professors of religion, with whom they disagreed on some doctrinal points, but in general the people appeared ripe for the gospel; and thus these visits laid the
foundation for that flourishing state of Methodism which has been witnessed in this thriving part of our country. They were soon after regularly supplied with preaching,
and though the inhabitants, from their ignorance of the real character and motives of the preachers who came among them, seemed at first afraid to receive them into
their houses or to hear them preach, yet they gradually succeeded in gaining their attention and confidence, and in bringing many of them from "darkness into the
marvelous light of gospel."

In 1803, John Collins, a local preacher from New Jersey, settled on the east fork of the Little Miami: his labors were greatly blessed among the people, and through his
instrumentality several young preachers were raised up for the itinerancy, who became eminently useful. In 1807 brother Collins joined the traveling ministry, and has
continued his useful labors to the present time. Through his and the labors of others who united with him in this work, circuits were formed, and societies established in
that part of Ohio along the banks of the Great and Little Miami rivers, Mad River, Cesar's Creek, in Urbana and Xenia, Derby and Paint Creeks, so that in 1807 an
annual conference was held in Chillicothie, at which time there were in the Ohio district 3683 members, and 17 preachers.

In the Western Reserve, Methodism is about co-eval [contemporary] with the earliest settlement of the country. The first society was formed in Deerfield, in 1801, by a
few persons who had emigrated from Massachusetts, namely, Lewis Day, Lewis Ely, their families, and a few others. The next year a society was formed, in the town
of Hubbard, at George Frazier's, an emigrant from the Eastern Shore of Maryland. In the same year, Henry Shaul, an exhorter, and afterward a local preacher, moved
from Georgetown, Pa., having previously traveled nearly forty miles though the woods to visit the brethren in that place, and settled in the town of Deerfield. About the
same time William Veach and Amos Smith, local preachers, settled in Hubbard, and helped to build up the society; and Obed Crosby, a local preacher, established
himself in the town of Vernon. These opened the way for the introduction of Methodism in the Western Reserve.

In 1803, Shadrach Bostwick, who had been a traveling preacher for several years in the eastern conferences, was stationed as a missionary at Deerfield, which was at
that time connected with the Baltimore conference. He was the first regular preacher sent to the Western Reserve, and he succeeded in forming a small circuit among
the new settlements, which he traveled by following Indian trails and marked trees, from one little settlement to another, and at the next conference he returned sixteen
Church members. For want of roads and bridge, he was compelled to desist from traveling in the winter months. He continued his labors until 1805, when he located,
and the few appointments he had secured were connected with the Erie circuit, then under the charge of David Best and Joseph A. Shackleford. In this way the work
commenced in this section of the state of Ohio, and it has continued from that day to this gradually and sometimes powerfully to advance, keeping an even pace with
the progress of the settlements and the improvements of society.

In many other parts of the country the work of God greatly prospered. The delightful harmony which prevailed among preachers and people, and the efforts which
were made to extend the blessings of the gospel into the new settlements, east, west, north, and south, gave a vigorous impulse to the general cause, and became a
means of bringing
 Copyright        hundreds into
           (c) 2005-2009,        the fold
                             Infobase     of Christ.
                                       Media  Corp.                                                                                                 Page 99 / 370
In the month of January of this year, George Clark was sent to St. Mary's, in the state of Georgia. He found the people in general quite destitute of the gospel, and
consequently ignorant of its requisitions, some having arrived to maturity without the privilege of ever hearing a sermon or even a prayer. He bestowed his labors chiefly
the progress of the settlements and the improvements of society.

In many other parts of the country the work of God greatly prospered. The delightful harmony which prevailed among preachers and people, and the efforts which
were made to extend the blessings of the gospel into the new settlements, east, west, north, and south, gave a vigorous impulse to the general cause, and became a
means of bringing hundreds into the fold of Christ.

In the month of January of this year, George Clark was sent to St. Mary's, in the state of Georgia. He found the people in general quite destitute of the gospel, and
consequently ignorant of its requisitions, some having arrived to maturity without the privilege of ever hearing a sermon or even a prayer. He bestowed his labors chiefly
on the people in Glenn and Camden counties, and so unacquainted were they with Divine worship that he found it needful to teach them the very first elements of
Christianity, even when they should kneel, and when sit, in time of public worship. His labors, however, were so sanctioned of God; that before the year closed, many
of the people became constant hearers of the word, while a number of others were truly converted to God and thoroughly reformed in their lives. The first Methodist
society in the town of Augusta, Ga., was formed in the month of December of this year under the labors of Stith Mead. Some time after this they succeeded in building
a commodious house of worship, and the society has gradually enlarged its borders from that day to this.

This year, Tobias Gibson volunteered his services as a missionary to Natchez, in the Mississippi Territory. Though this territory was not received into the confederacy
as an independent state, until the year 1817, yet the people from several of the older states had emigrated into its bounds, and were forming settlement in various places
along the banks of the Mississippi River, the chief of which, at that time, was the town of Natchez. Like other new settlements, they were generally destitute of religious
privileges, and in danger of being carried away in the stream of moral pollution. Tobias Gibson, being released from his regular work, in consequence of ill health,
feeling his mind drawn toward the people in that western country, set off to pay them a visit. Though he found them under the influence of different religious creeds, so
far as any religious influence was felt, they received him as a messenger of God, and his labors were blessed to the awakening and conversion of souls. The report of
his labors and success at the next conference was highly satisfactory, and accordingly, in 1800, his name appears on the minutes for Natchez, with eighty members in
the church. He continued in this country until his death in 1804.

Some idea may be formed of the difficulties he had to encounter and the privations he endured, from the fact, that after traveling six hundred miles, much of the way
though the wilderness, to Cumberland River, taking his saddle and traveling equipage into a canoe, he paddled himself down the Cumberland into the Ohio River, and
thence into the Mississippi, a distance of upward of seven hundred miles more, to the town of Natchez. Four times he traversed the wilderness, a distance of six
hundred miles, being conducted by some friendly Indians on his devious way. The burning love of God which impelled him on in this work, filled his mouth with
persuasive arguments in behalf of the gospel, and made him instrumental in leading many a wanderer back to his Father's house. When so worn down by his excessive
labors and exposure, as to be unable to pursue his work with the wonted vigor, he came to the conference, and so earnestly plead the cause in behalf of those people,
that in 1803 another, Moses Floyd, was sent to his help, and by their patient and indefatigable labors in this newly settled country, they laid a foundation for the erection
of that superstructure of Methodism which has since reared itself in those western wilds.

No less than twenty-nine preachers located this year, and ten were returned supernumerary. The following had died: -

John N. Jones and William Wilkerson, both of whom were natives of Virginia, the former having traveled eight, and the latter five years. They had been zealous and
faithful, and died in the Lord.

Hezekiah Calvin Wooster also took his departure to another world this year. We have already seen something of his character in the notice we have taken of the work
of God in Upper Canada. His name is "like ointment poured forth," to many in that country, and he used to be spoken of as an extraordinary messenger of God, sent to
declare his counsels unto a fallen and rebellious world. After exerting all his powers of body and mind in beseeching sinners to be reconciled to God, he returned home
with the fatal consumption fastened upon his lungs. But even while in this feeble state, so reduced as not to be able to speak above a whisper, this whisper, being
announced to the congregation by another, was frequently attended by such a divine energy and unction, that sinners would tremble and fall under the announcement,
while the people of God felt the holy anointing running though their souls. It is said, indeed, that his very countenance exhibited such marks of the Divine glory that it
struck conviction into the hearts of many who beheld it.

"Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth." Though Hezekiah Calvin Wooster could not be regarded as a man of more than ordinary talents as a preacher, yet,
such was the holy fervor of his soul, his deep devotion to God, his burning love for the souls of his fellow-men, that he was the happy instrument of kindling up such a
fire in the hearts of the people, wherever he went, particularly in Upper Canada, that all the waters of strife and opposition have not been able to quench it. This
testimony I consider due to such departed worth. The grace of God wrought mightily in him, and great was his glorying in the cross of Christ - nor did he glory in ought
else - for he was as much distinguished for his humility, his deadness to self, and to self-applause, as he was for the fervor of his spirit, the strength of his faith, and the
boldness and pointedness of his appeals to the consciences of the people.

That he enjoyed "perfect love," was demonstrated, not only from the fact of his having recorded the time when he received this great blessing, 2 but also and more
especially from the whole tenor of his life, his constant self-denial, his watchings and fastings, and from the "fruit of the Spirit, love, faith, meekness, patience, gentleness,
long-suffering, and charity," which shone out conspicuously in all his deportment, in the temper of his mind, and the words of his lips.

It could not be expected otherwise than that such a man should be prepared to meet his "last enemy" with firmness, and to "rejoice in hope of the glory of God," when
drawing near to the termination of his earthly career. Accordingly, when so exhausted as to be scarcely able to speak, on being asked by his father if his confidence
was still strong in the Lord, he answered with holy triumph, "Yes, strong! strong!" And a short time before his eyes were closed in death, he said, "The nearer I draw to
eternity, the brighter heaven shines upon me." He thus "fell asleep in Jesus" on the 6th of November, 1798, in the 28th year of his age and the fifth year of his ministry.
Though his race was short, it was brilliant - its brilliancy arising not so much from the splendor of his talents as from the purity of his motives, the fidelity of his private
and public life, and the holy and burning zeal with which he pursued his vocation until sickness and death put a stop to his activity. And when he sunk under the cloud of
death, he left such a trail of light behind him, as shall, it is humbly hoped, never be extinguished. Such honor God puts upon those who honor him.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites49,11547,8671,248

Colored12,23612,302(66)

Total61,35160,1691,182

Preachers2722675

CHAPTER 4
An Account(c)
Copyright  of 2005-2009,
              the General Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 100 / 370
Conference of 1800

1800
Preachers2722675

CHAPTER 4
An Account of the General
Conference of 1800

1800

As the oldest manuscript journal of a General Conference I have been able to find is the one for this year, I have been guided thus far from printed documents only, and
from such facts as I have been able to collect from living witnesses. Hereafter recourse will be also had to the records of the General Conference for such information
as relates to the general affairs of the Church, and to the alterations or additions which may have been made from time to time in the rules and regulations of the
Discipline.

There were eight annual conferences held this year, the first beginning in Charleston, S. C., January 1, and the last in Lynn, Mass., on the 18th of July. But before we
notice the extension of the work in the bounds of the several conferences, and in the new settlements of the western country, we will detail the doings of the General
Conference, which was held from the 6th to the 20th day of May, in the city of Baltimore.

By a reference to the journal of Bishop Asbury for the year 1799, it will be perceived that such was his physical debility, originating from excessive labors, the
multiplicity of his cares, and his exposures to all sorts of weather, that, though he continued his annual tour of the continent, he was able to preach but seldom, and that
it was with much difficulty he discharged his official duties at several annual conferences. In consequence of this general debility he entertained serious thoughts of
resigning the superintendency at the ensuing General Conference, and accordingly wrote to several of his most judicious friends in reference to it, giving them
information of his intention. So confirmed was he in the intention of resigning his office, and of taking a seat on a level with his brethren in the conference, that he had
prepared a letter to that effect, with a design to present it to the conference, fully believing that his bodily health was not adequate to the discharge of the multitudinous
and important duties of a superintendent. When the conference convened, and the subject of the bishop's resignation was introduced, he informed them that in
consequence of bodily infirmities, he had not been able to travel, as heretofore, on horseback, nor to preach as often as usual, and therefore had been obliged to take
with him a traveling companion, that the appointments might be regularly filled - and moreover that his labors were frequently interrupted for want of strength to perform
them regularly; on which account he did not know that the conference were fully satisfied with the manner in which he had discharged his official trust. After some
conversation on these topics, the following questions and answering were unanimously agreed to: -

"Question: Whereas, Mr. Asbury has signified his intention of resigning his official station in our Church on account of his weakness of body, what is the sense of the
conference on this occasion?

"Answer 1: The General' Conference consider themselves under many and great obligations to Mr. Asbury for the many and great services which he has rendered to
this connection.

"Answer 2: This conference do earnestly entreat Mr. Asbury for a continuation of his services as one of the general superintendents of the Methodist Episcopal Church
as far as his strength will permit."

This unequivocal expression of confidence and affection so satisfied the bishop of their unabated attachment to him, and of their approbation of his conduct, that he told
them in answer, notwithstanding his feelings led him still to decline the arduous duties of his office, yet, as his general health was better than it had been, he was willing to
continue his services in any way the conference might think best. This matter being set at rest,

The next question which arose was, whether Dr. Coke, who was present as one of the presidents of the conference, might have liberty to return to Europe in
conformity to an earnest request of the British Conference to that effect. This request was founded on the acknowledged right which the American Conference had to
the exclusive services of Dr. Coke, in consequence of the solemn pledge he had given them in the year 1796, (See Book IV., Chap. 3) and which had been gratefully
accepted by the American Conference. And so sacred was this obligation considered by Dr. Coke, and recognized by the British Conference, that he would not
consent to a withdrawal of his services from his American brethren without their approbation and consent. When, however, his engagement was first made known to
the brethren in Great Britain, they expressed their deep regrets that the doctor had thus deprived them of his valuable services, particularly in the missionary department
of their work. Accordingly, when he visited the continent in 1797, he brought with him an earnest and affectionate address from the British Conference to their
American brethren, in which they urged the doctor's return to Europe with all practicable speed, as his presence and influence among them seemed necessary to secure
their peace and harmony, and more especially for the efficient prosecution of their missionary enterprise, which was then in its infancy. But as the engagement of Dr.
Coke was made with the General Conference, which would not again assemble until 1800, no official action could be had in reference to this subject at that time. The
address, however, was submitted to the Virginia conference, at which Dr. Coke was present, and the following letter from Bishop Asbury will show the light in which
the matter was viewed by them, as well as the high estimation in which Dr. Coke was held by his brethren on both sides of the Atlantic

Respected Fathers and Brethren: - You, in your brotherly kindness, were pleased to address a letter to us, your brethren and friends in America, expressing your
difficulties and desires concerning our beloved brother Dr. Coke, that he might return to Europe to heal the broach which designing men have been making among you,
or prevent its threatened overflow. We have but one grand responsive body, which is our General Conference, and it was in and to this body the doctor entered his
obligations to serve his brethren in America. No yearly conference, no official character dare assume to answer for that grand federal body.

By the advice of the yearly conference now sitting in Virginia, and the respect I bear to you, I write to inform you that in our own persons and order we consent to his
return, and partial continuance with you, and earnestly pray that you may have much peace, union, and happiness together. May you find that your divisions end in a
greater union, order, and harmony of the body, so that the threatened cloud may blow over, and your divisive party may be of as little consequence to you, as ours is to
us.

With respect to the doctor's returning to us, I leave your enlarged understandings and good sense to judge. You will see the number of souls upon our annual minutes,
and as men of reading, you may judge over what a vast continent these societies are scattered. I refer you to a large letter I wrote our beloved brother Bradburn on the
subject.

By a probable guess, we have, perhaps, from 1,000 to 1,200 traveling and local preachers. local preachers are daily rising up and coming forward with proper
recommendations from their respective societies, to receive ordination, besides the regulation and ordinations of the yearly conferences. From Charleston, South
Carolina, where the conference was held, to the province of Maine, where another conference is to be held, there is a space of about 1,300 miles; and we have only
one worn-out superintendent, who was this day advised by the yearly conference to desist from preaching till next spring, on account of his debilitated state of body.
But the situation of our affairs requires that he should travel about five thousand miles a year, through many parts unsettled, and other thinly peopled countries. I have
now with me an assistant who does every thing for me he constitutionally can: but the ordaining and stationing the preachers can only be performed by myself in the
doctor's absence.
Copyright
We have to (c) 2005-2009,
            lament            Infobase MediaisCorp.
                    that our superintendency                                                                                                         Page
                                                 so weak, and that it cannot constitutionally be strengthened till the ensuing General Conference. How I have101    / 370
                                                                                                                                                              felt and
must feel, under such critical and important circumstances, I leave you to judge.
But the situation of our affairs requires that he should travel about five thousand miles a year, through many parts unsettled, and other thinly peopled countries. I have
now with me an assistant who does every thing for me he constitutionally can: but the ordaining and stationing the preachers can only be performed by myself in the
doctor's absence.

We have to lament that our superintendency is so weak, and that it cannot constitutionally be strengthened till the ensuing General Conference. How I have felt and
must feel, under such critical and important circumstances, I leave you to judge.

"To write much on the subject would be imposing on my own weakness and your good understanding. I speak as unto wise men; judge what I say.

"Wishing you great peace and spiritual prosperity, I remain your brother, your friend, your servant for Christ's sake,

Francis Asbury"

In conformity with the permission given in this letter for his absence from America for a short season only, after remaining for a while and assisting Bishop Asbury, Dr.
Coke returned to Europe, and was usefully employed in visiting the societies in various parts of the United Kingdom, particularly in Ireland during a rebellion which
broke out in 1798, in which he was successful in his attempts to shield the Methodist preachers from all blame, - until the session of this General Conference, when he
appeared to fulfill his engagements with his American brethren, or be honorably released. After deliberating for some time upon the request of the British Conference
for Dr. Coke's return, the following resolution was concurred in: -

"That in compliance with the address of the British Conference, to let Dr. Coke return to Europe, this General Conference consent to his return, upon condition that he
come back to America as soon as his business will allow, but certainly by the next General Conference."

In accordance with the spirit of this resolution, the conference addressed their British brethren in the words following: -

"We have considered, with the greatest attention, the request you have made for the doctor's return to Europe; and after revolving the subject deeply in our minds, and
spending part of two days in debating thereon, we still feel an ardent desire for his continuance in America. This arises from the critical state of Bishop Asbury's health,
the extension of our work, our affection for, and approbation of the doctor, and his probable usefulness, provided he continue with us. We want to detain him, as we
greatly need his services. But the statement you have laid before us in your address, of the success of the West India missions under his superintendence, the arduous
attempt to carry the gospel among the native Irish requiring his influence and support, and the earnest request you have added to this representation; 'believing it to be
for the glory of God,' hath turned the scale at present in your favor. We have, therefore, in compliance with your request, lent the doctor to you for a season to return to
us as soon as he conveniently can, but at farthest by the meeting of our next General Conference.

"Signed by order and in the behalf of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America,

"Francis Asbury, "Richard Whatcoat. Baltimore, May 9, 1800."

Having thus consented to a partial release of Dr. Coke from his engagements, the next important desideratum was how to supply his lack of service. The debilitated
state of Bishop Asbury, and the great extension of the work in almost every direction, rendered it next to impossible for him to supply the wants of the Church in its
superintendency, or to sustain the interests of the itinerancy in its various departments of labor. After a full consideration of this subject, it was finally agreed that another
bishop should be elected and consecrated at this conference.

Before, however, the conference went into the election, considerable conversation was had respecting the powers of the new bishop, some contending that he should
be considered only as an assistant, and, in the absence of his principal, should have power to station the preachers, only with the advice and concurrence of a
committee appointed by the annual conference. The views, however, of those prevailed who thought he should be every way equal in power with his senior in office,
both as respected presiding in the conferences, ordaining and stationing the preachers, and the general superintendency of the work.

This point being settled, they proceeded to ballot for a bishop. On the first count there appeared a tie between Richard Whatcoat and Jesse Lee. On the second
balloting there were fifty-nine votes for Richard Whatcoat, and fifty-five for Jesse Lee, on which Mr. Whatcoat was declared to be duly elected. Accordingly on the
18th of May he was consecrated as a joint superintendent with Bishop Asbury, by prayer and the imposition of the hands of Bishops Coke and Asbury, assisted by
some of the elders.

Mr. Whatcoat was one of the preachers who was ordained a deacon and elder by Mr. Wesley, and accompanied Dr. Coke to America in 1784. He was born in
England in the year 1736, and brought up under the influence of a religious education, by which he was saved from those vicious practices to which many youth are
addicted. At the age of twenty-two he was made a partaker of the witness, and immediately brought forth the fruits of the Holy Spirit. In 1769 he entered as a
probationer into the itinerant connection of Wesleyan Methodist preachers, then under the superintendence of Mr. Wesley. In this work he continued a faithful laborer,
much beloved and respected by the people and confided in by his coadjutors in this work, until he embarked for America, then in the 48th year of his age. He was, of
course, one of those who assisted in the organization of our Church at the Christmas conference, and was highly distinguished for the meekness and quietness of his
spirit, as much as the prudence of his conduct, and the exemplariness of his deportment. From the time of this conference until his election to the office of a bishop, he
had, with the exception of three years, discharged the duties of presiding elder, which, in those days especially, required labors and privations of no ordinary character,
as both the districts and circuits were large, the people in general poor, and the calls for preaching numerous, and often far part. In the fulfillment of his duties in this
station, he gave, it is believed, general satisfaction, and acquired the confidence and affection of both preachers and people. Those, indeed, who withheld their votes
from him were actuated more from a conviction, it is said, of his lack of those peculiar talents which seemed essential for the office of a bishop, than from any want of
confidence in either the depth of his piety, or measure of his prudence; and also from that kindred feeling for his competitor, who had been raised among themselves as
an American preacher, and would therefore, as they thought, more familiarly enter into their feelings and views. To both the candidates, the Church had awarded the
merit of sharing her confidence and affection, as having been many years distinguished for their pious zeal and indefatigable labors, as well as for their wisdom and
consistency of conduct in council. But the manner in which Richard Whatcoat fulfilled the high trust confided to him, fully justified the wisdom of the conference in
selecting him as one of their superintendents; for no man ever furnished more satisfactory evidence of his entire devotion to God, and of his unwavering attachment to
the interests of religion, than Bishop Whatcoat did from the time of his consecration to his office till the day of his death. His meekness and modesty, his gravity and
dignity of deportment, pointed him out as a fair sample for a primitive bishop, in whose integrity all could confide as a father and a friend, and his subsequent life justified
the wisdom of the selection.

Hitherto the allowance of a traveling preacher had been sixty-four dollars a year and his traveling expenses. At this conference it was raised to eighty, and the same for
his wife or widow, sixteen dollars a year for each child under seven years of age, and twenty-four dollars for those over seven and under fourteen years. The same
provision was made for supernumerary and superannuated preachers, their wives, widows, and orphans; and so it remained until the General Conference of 1816,
when the salary of the preachers, their wives and widows, was raised to one hundred dollars a year - the allowance for children remaining the same as heretofore.

In order to meet the increased demands for the support of the ministry, in addition to the class and quarterly collections, and the avails of the Book Concern, the money
received
 Copyrightfor(c)
              celebrating the rite
                 2005-2009,        of matrimony
                              Infobase           was to be brought to the conference, together with the income of the Chartered Fund, and what might
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                    be raised
                                                                                                                                                     Page     102in /public
                                                                                                                                                                      370
collections on the circuits and at the sessions of the conferences.

Among the rules adopted at the conference of 1784, was one requiring every preacher, when admitted into the traveling ministry, to pay two dollars sixty-seven cents,
when the salary of the preachers, their wives and widows, was raised to one hundred dollars a year - the allowance for children remaining the same as heretofore.

In order to meet the increased demands for the support of the ministry, in addition to the class and quarterly collections, and the avails of the Book Concern, the money
received for celebrating the rite of matrimony was to be brought to the conference, together with the income of the Chartered Fund, and what might be raised in public
collections on the circuits and at the sessions of the conferences.

Among the rules adopted at the conference of 1784, was one requiring every preacher, when admitted into the traveling ministry, to pay two dollars sixty-seven cents,
and by a subsequent rule every member of the conference was to pay two dollars annually. This was to constitute a fund for the support of worn-out preachers,
widows, and orphans. At the present conference it was ordered that this money should be appropriated to make up the deficiencies, together with any surplus which
might remain in the hands of the stewards, after paying off the allowance of the preachers on the circuits.

On the recommendation of Dr. Coke, who always manifested a lively interest in the welfare of the preachers and their families, those rules were adopted by this
conference which recommend to the people to provide for each circuit a parsonage, "furnished at least with heavy furniture," or otherwise to "rent a house for the
married preacher and his family, and that the annual conferences assist to make up the rent of such houses, as far as they can, when the circuit cannot do it."

The rule for the trial of accused members was amended at this conference, so that the members before whom the delinquent was brought for trial were to judge of his
innocence or guilt, according to the weight of evidence adduced; and also, that if the preacher who sat as judge in the case should dissent from the decision of the
committee, he had the privilege of an appeal to the quarterly meeting conference.

The rule requiring preachers to give an account of private donations from their friends was at this conference rescinded.

In fixing the boundaries of the annual conferences, the number of which were to be seven, the New England and New York received their respective bounds as
separate and distinct conferences.

Hitherto no special provision had been made for the support of the bishops, they having had their temporal wants supplied by private benefactions, and from particular
societies; but at this conference, and it has been a standing regulation ever since, it was ordered that each annual conference should pay its proportion toward their
support. And that the annual conferences might feel a measure of responsibility to the General Conference for their acts and doings, they were required by a resolution
of this conference to keep and send records of their proceedings to the General Conference that they might be inspected.

It was also resolved that no preacher should hereafter have a seat in the General Conference, unless he had traveled four years, and was in full connection at the time:

The bishops were authorized to ordain those African preachers, in the places where there were houses of worship for their use, who might be chosen by a majority of
the male members of the society to which they belonged, and could procure a recommendation from the preacher in charge and his colleagues on the circuit, to the
office of local deacons. The rule giving this authority was not incorporated among the printed regulations of the Discipline, but by a vote of the conference was only to
stand on its records. Richard Allen, of Philadelphia, was the first colored man who received orders under this rule. Since that time, however, many in different places
have been elected and consecrated, and since the General Conference of 1812, when the bishops were authorized to ordain local deacons to the office of elders, after
four years' probation as deacons, several have been ordained elders.

After passing these resolutions, and making sundry verbal alterations in the Discipline, not necessary to be particularly noticed, the conference adjourned on the 20th
day of May to meet again in the city of Baltimore, on the 6th day of May, 1804.

CHAPTER 5
From the close of
the General Conference of 1800
to the end of the year 1803

Having, in the preceding chapter, detailed the doings of the General Conference of 1800, we will return to the annual conferences, and endeavor to give an account of
the work of God in the various parts of their extensive fields of labor. This year and the two following were eminently distinguished for the outpouring of the Spirit of
God, and the enlargement of his work in various directions. The heavens and the earth, indeed, appeared to be shaken by the mighty power of God, and very many
sinners were brought to feel their need of Christ, to seek and to find him as their only Savior.

It seems that during the session of the General Conference much good had been done by the public and private labors of the preachers; and as they separated with
much harmony of feeling, the Spirit of God wrought by their means in many of the places where they were stationed the present year.

During the conference, a work of God commenced in that section of Baltimore called Old Town. Meetings were held here in private houses, which were attended by
some of the preachers while not engaged in the business of the conference, by which means several souls were brought to the knowledge of the truth. From this
beginning, the work spread in different directions though the city, in the churches as well as in private houses. Such a glorious work had not been seen in Baltimore for
several years, and the old professors were much excited and encouraged at beholding their children and neighbors coming into the fold of Christ.

About two weeks after the adjournment of the General Conference, an annual conference was held at Duck Creek Cross Roads, where many of the young converts,
and some of the more experienced Christians from Baltimore, came for the purpose of attending the meetings. Here the Lord wrought powerfully. While the members
of the conference were transacting their business in a private house, some of the younger traveling and some local preachers were almost constantly engaged in
preaching to the people exhorting and praying with them; and such was the intenseness with which they pursued their work, that at the church, the meeting was held
without intermission for forty-five hours. 1 Often, during these meetings, the voice of the preacher was drowned either by the cries of the distressed or the shouts of the
redeemed.

As these effects were new to many, they at first looked on with silent astonishment, until, before they were fully aware of it, both saints and sinners would be seized with
a shaking and trembling, and finally prostrated helpless upon the floor. The result of these exercises was, that not less than one hundred and fifty souls were converted
to God during the session of the Conference. Such a time of "refreshing from the presence of the Lord" had never before been witnessed in that part of the country.

From this the work spread with great rapidity though the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and into the lower counties of the state of Delaware, bowing, in its course, the
hearts of many stubborn sinners, who were brought to God by faith in Jesus Christ. Both preachers and people, in whose hearts the fire of Divine love had been kindled
at these meetings, carried the sacred flame with them wherever they went, and thousands have doubtless praised God and are now praising him for the consolations of
that blessed revival of godliness. It continued, indeed, to extend its hallowing influence on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and in some other places, through the
remainder of the summer.

As the result of this glorious work in the little village of Duck Creek, no less than one hundred and seventeen persons joined the Church.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 103 / 370
Nor was the revival confined to this part of the country. In Philadelphia, in various circuits in the vicinity of Baltimore, in the state of Vermont, in some portions of
Canada, Connecticut, and New Hampshire, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out, and many, very many, sinners were brought to the knowledge of the truth. It seems,
remainder of the summer.

As the result of this glorious work in the little village of Duck Creek, no less than one hundred and seventeen persons joined the Church.

Nor was the revival confined to this part of the country. In Philadelphia, in various circuits in the vicinity of Baltimore, in the state of Vermont, in some portions of
Canada, Connecticut, and New Hampshire, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out, and many, very many, sinners were brought to the knowledge of the truth. It seems,
indeed, that most of the preachers had received a new baptism of the holy Spirit - like that which had been showered upon Calvin Wooster, and others in Canada, the
preceding year; and wherever they went they carried the holy fire with them, and God wrought wonders by their instrumentality. But the most remarkable work was
going on in the western country.

Last year, 1799, was distinguished for the commencement of those great revivals of religion in the western country, which introduced the practice of holding "camp
meetings." And as these revivals were characterized by signal displays of the power and grace of God, and eventuated in the conversion or thousands of souls, it will
naturally be expected that a particular account should be given of their rise and progress.

This work commenced under the united labors of two brothers by the name of McGee, one a Presbyterian and the other a Methodist preacher. The former, who had
preached for some time in North Carolina and in the Houston country, moved into West Tennessee in the year 1796 or 1797, and in 1798 was settled over a
congregation in Sumner county. In the year 1798, he latter, John McGee, moved into West Tennessee, and settled in Smith county. Though belonging to different
denominations, those doctrines and usages by which each was distinguished from the other by no means interrupted the harmony of brotherly love. Hence they cordially
united in their meetings, and strengthened each other's hands in the work of the Lord.

In the year 1799 they set off on a tour though what was called the "Barrens," toward the state of Ohio, and on their way they stopped at a settlement on the Red River,
to attend a sacramental occasion in the congregation under the pastoral charge of the Rev. Mr. McGready, a Presbyterian minister. On being introduced to him, Mr.
John McGee was invited to preach, with which he complied; and he preached with great liberty and power. He was followed by his brother, the Presbyterian minister,
and the Rev. Mr. Hoge, whose preaching produced such a powerful effect that tears in abundance attested that the people felt the force of the truths delivered. While
Mr. Hoge was preaching, a woman in the congregation was so powerfully wrought upon that she broke through all restraint, and shouted forth the praises of God
aloud. Such was the movement among the people, evidently under the impulses of the divine Spirit, that, though Messrs. McGready, Hoge, and Rankins, Presbyterian
ministers, left the house, the two yoke-fellows, the McGees, continued in their places watching the "movement of the waters." William McGee soon felt such a power
come over him that he, not seeming to know what he did, left his seat and sat down on the floor, while John sat trembling under a consciousness of the power of God.
In the meantime there were great solemnity and weeping all over the house. He was expected to preach, but instead of that he arose and told the people that the
overpowering nature of his feelings would not allow of his preaching, but as the Lord was evidently among them, he earnestly exhorted the people to surrender their
hearts to him. Sobs and cries bespoke the deep feeling which pervaded the hearts of the people.

This great and unusual work so excited the attention of the people that they came in crowds from the surrounding country, to inquire what these things meant; and this
was the beginning of that great revival of religion in the western country which introduced camp meetings. The people came with horses and wagons, bringing provisions
and bedding, and others built temporary huts or tents, while all, Presbyterians Baptists, and Methodists, united together in prayer, exhortation, and preaching, exerting
all their energies to forward this good work.

The good effects resulting from this meeting, thus casually, or rather providentially convened, induced them to appoint another on Muddy River, and then another on
what was called the Ridge. Here a vast concourse of people assembled under the foliage of the trees, and continued their religious exercises day and night. This novel
way of worshipping God excited great attention. In the night the grove was illuminated with lighted candles, lamps, or torches. This, together with the stillness of the
night, the solemnity which rested on every countenance, the pointed and earnest manner with which the preachers exhorted the people to repentance, prayer, and faith,
produced the most awful sensations in the minds of all present. While some were exhorting, others crying for mercy, and some shouting the praises of God in the
assembly, numbers were retired in secluded places in the grove, pouring out the desire of their wounded spirits in earnest prayer. It often happened that these were
liberated from their sins, and their hearts filled with joy and gladness while thus engaged in their solitary devotions; and then they would come into the encampment and
declare what God had done for their souls. This information, communicated to their brethren in the artless simplicity of "new born souls would produce a thrill of joy
which could hardly be suppressed: and thus they reciprocated with each other in their sorrows and joys, and excited one another to the exercise of faith in the promises
of God, and to perseverance in the good work.

The result of this last meeting was, according to the best estimate which could be made, the conversion of not less than one hundred souls.

A still greater meeting of the same character was held soon after on Desha's Creek, near the Cumberland River. Among the many thousands of people who attended
this extraordinary meeting, many, very many, were made partakers of the grace of life. It is said by an eye witness, 2 who himself largely participated of these solemn
exercises, that at these meetings the people fell under the power of the word, "like corn before a storm of wind," and that many who were thus slain, "arose from the
dust with divine glory beaming upon their countenances," and then praised God in such strains of heartfelt gratitude as caused the hearts of sinners to tremble within
them. But no sooner had this first feeling of ecstasy subside than those young converts began to exhort their relatives and neighbors to turn to God and live. And truly it
was difficult to resist the power of their words, for they spoke of what they felt, and their words were sharper than a "two-edged sword," piercing the heart, and
extorting the cry, "What shall I do to be saved?"

Many of these were children of praying parents, and though uneducated, they spoke with a power and eloquence which "confounded the wisdom of the learned," and
extorted the confession from many an unhumbled Pharisee, that "God was with them of a truth."

Among others who were brought to the knowledge of the truth at this meeting, was John Alexander Granade, who after an exercise of mind for a considerable time
bordering on despair, came forth a "burning and shining light," as a the advocate for the cause of Christ. He soon became distinguished among his brethren as the
"western poet," and the "Pilgrims' Songs" were among the most popular hymns which were sung at those camp meetings, and perhaps became the fruitful source
whence singing the numerous ditties with which the Church was, for some time, almost deluged. These songs, though thy possessed but little of the spirit of poetry, and
therefore added nothing to true intellectual taste, served to excite the feelings of devotion, and keep alive that spirit of excitement which characterized the worshippers in
those assemblies. Both Granade and Caleb Jarvis Taylor contributed much by their energetic labors to fan the flame of piety which had been kindled up in the hearts of
the people in that country.

It is not to be supposed that these meetings went on without opposition. This would be calculating too favorably of human nature in its present state of moral perversity.
Not only the openly profane, the nonprofessor of godliness, but many of those who "had a name to live, but were dead," as well as some whose piety was
unquestionable, looked on these meetings and beheld these strange exercises with mingled emotions of pity and abhorrence. The natural enmity of the carnal mind, in
the first, mingled with the pride of philosophy of the second, and the prejudices of religious education, alloyed with some portion of religious bigotry in the third,
created, altogether, a formidable array of opposition, which showed itself in all the variety of ways which the peculiarity of views and feelings in the above characters
might dictate. Some would scoff, others would philosophize, while the latter would dogmatize in no stinted terms of religious intolerance, while they beheld those
manifestations of what the friends of the cause justly believed to be the power and grace of God.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 104 / 370
But there was one argument which silenced them all. Often those very persons who were most violent in their opposition, most vociferous in their hard speeches against
what they denominated "wild fire," would become so warmed by its heat, that their hearts were melted within them, and "falling down on their faces, they would
worship God, and report that God was in them of a truth." This argument was irresistible. It was demonstration. And many such were presented during the progress of
the first, mingled with the pride of philosophy of the second, and the prejudices of religious education, alloyed with some portion of religious bigotry in the third,
created, altogether, a formidable array of opposition, which showed itself in all the variety of ways which the peculiarity of views and feelings in the above characters
might dictate. Some would scoff, others would philosophize, while the latter would dogmatize in no stinted terms of religious intolerance, while they beheld those
manifestations of what the friends of the cause justly believed to be the power and grace of God.

But there was one argument which silenced them all. Often those very persons who were most violent in their opposition, most vociferous in their hard speeches against
what they denominated "wild fire," would become so warmed by its heat, that their hearts were melted within them, and "falling down on their faces, they would
worship God, and report that God was in them of a truth." This argument was irresistible. It was demonstration. And many such were presented during the progress of
these meetings. In such cases, those who before had been blasphemers, and mockers, persecutors, and bigoted dogmatizers, were not only struck dumb, but the
"tongue of the dumb was made to sing," and those very opposers of the work became the living witnesses for its divine and genuine character, and stood forth as its
bold and fearless defenders.

In the meantime the numbers attending these meetings were continually increased, - some from a sincere desire to be benefited; others were attracted from curiosity,
and not a few from motives of speculation, to arm themselves with arguments of resistance to their progress. What tended not a little to give them notoriety, and to
excite the public attention toward them, was, the newspapers of the day were teeming with accounts of these camp meetings, some in favor and some against them -
and all, whether friends or foes, were eager to gratify their curiosities, or benefit their soul, by becoming eye and ear witnesses of the manner in which they were
conducted.

Accordingly, in 1801 the numbers who attended those which were held in Kentucky were immense, some as occasional visitors, and others as residents on the ground
through the progress of the meetings. The numbers varied, of course, according to the density or sparsity of the population in their immediate neighborhoods; and they
have been estimated from three to twenty thousand. At one held in Cabbin Creek a Presbyterian minister who was present, and zealously engaged in promoting its
objects, estimated the number at not less than twenty thousand.

Though at this meeting the Methodists appeared to be the most actively engaged in the work, yet some of the Presbyterian brethren engaged heartily with them, while,
others stood aloof, not knowing what judgment to form of it. Being, however, encouraged by the example of others, many of them united with zealous hearts in the
cause, and at this great meeting the Methodists and Presbyterians joined their forces to push forward the work, and they seemed to bear down all opposition. The
scene is represented as being indescribably awful! An eye witness thus writes concerning it: -

Few, if any, escaped without being affected. Such as tried to run from it, were frequently struck on the way, or impelled by some alarming signal to return. No
circumstance at this meeting appeared more striking than the great number that fell on the third night; and to prevent their being trodden under foot by the multitude,
they were collected together and laid out in order, or on two squares of the meeting house, till a considerable part of the floor was covered. But the great meeting at
Cane Ridge exceeded all. The number that fell at this meeting was reckoned at about three thousand, among whom were several Presbyterian ministers, who,
according to their own confession, had hitherto possessed only a speculative knowledge of religion. Here the formal professor, the deist, and the intemperate, met with
one common lot, and confessed, with equal candor, that they were destitute of the true knowledge of God, and strangers to the religion of Jesus Christ."

In consequence of such a vast assemblage of people, it was impossible for any one voice to reach the whole of them with intelligible language: hence they were divined
into several groups, and addressed by as many different speakers, while the whole grove, at times, became vocal with the praises of God, and at other times pierced
with the cries of distressed penitent sinners. As before said, the scene was peculiarly awful at night. The range of the tents - the fires reflecting lights though the branches
of the trees - the candles and lamps illuminating the entire encampment - hundreds of immortal beings moving to and fro - some preaching - some praying for mercy,
and others praising God from a sense of his pardoning mercy - all these things presented a scene indescribably awful and affecting.

As an instance of the manner in which some of those who attended these meetings from a sportive disposition were arrested and brought to a better state of mind, the
following is related: - A gentleman and a lady, of some standing in the gay circles of life, attended the above meeting with a vow to divert and amuse themselves at the
expense of those whom they considered as deluded with a strange infatuation. With these thoughts they agreed that if one of them should fall the other should not desert
him or her. They had not been long on the ground before the woman fell! The merry gentleman, instead of keeping his promise, frightened at the sight of his female
friend on the ground, fled with great precipitancy. He did not, however, proceed more than two hundred yards, before he also was prostrate upon the ground, and was
soon surrounded by a praying multitude.

In 1801 this work was greatly aided by the energetic labors of the Rev. William McKendree (afterward bishop) who was this year appointed to the Kentucky district.
Having been in the midst of the revivals in the lower part of the state, and having his soul fired with the sacred flame which was burning with such intensity among the
people, he went up into the center of the settlements and carried the tidings among them of what God was doing by means of those extraordinary meetings. His
congregations, composed chiefly of Methodists and Presbyterians, were powerfully affected when he gave them, at the conclusion of his sermon, an animated account
of the commencement and progress of this work. It is said that while he held up before them the truths of the gospel, intermixed with narrations of the work of God at
these meetings, his whole soul seemed to be filled with glory and with God," and that his very countenance beamed with brightness. While he related with artless
simplicity, and with glowing warmth, the manner in which God wrought upon the souls of the people, the many happy conversions which had been witnessed, and the
astonishing effects which attended the preaching of God's word, the hearts of God's people begin to beat in unison with his own, while sinners were weeping in every
direction under the melting influence of the Spirit of God.

By this means these same meetings were introduced into the center of the state, and spread though all the settlements in the western country; and such was the
eagerness of the people to attend, that the roads were literally crowded with those that were pressing their way to the groves; so much so that entire neighborhoods
would be forsaken, for a season, of their inhabitants. And as the Methodists and Presbyterians were generally united together in these meetings, they took the name of
"General Camp Meetings." By these means they spread all through Tennessee, Kentucky, and some parts of Ohio, carrying with them fire and destruction into the
enemy's territories, and bowing the hearts of God's people as the heart of one man to the yoke of Jesus Christ. Of their subsequent progress, and the influence they
have exerted on society, I need not here speak, as these things are known to all.

Among the traveling preachers who entered into this work in those days, we may mention William Burke, John Sale, Benjamin Lakin, and Henry Smith, with a number
of others, whose zealous efforts contributed greatly to spread the gospel in these new settlements. Mr. McKendree was the life and soul of this army of itinerants.
Wherever he went, both by precept and example, he aroused the lukewarm to diligence, confirmed those who stood in the faith, and alarmed the fears of careless
sinners by his powerful appeals to their consciences. By his means many local preachers who had moved into the country were induced to forsake their secular
employments, and enter the ranks of the itinerancy, and they became powerful instruments of extending the revivals though the land. Despising alike the luxuries of life,
and the frowns or flatteries of the world, they went forth under the banners of truth, everywhere proclaiming in the ears of the people that they must "fear God and give
glory to his name, for the hour of his judgment is come."

It will be seen by the preceding remarks that these camp meetings were not the result of a previously digested plan, but like every other peculiarity of Methodism, were
introduced by providential occurrences, and were embraced and followed up by God's servants because they found them subservient to the grand design they had in
view, namely, the salvation of the world by Jesus Christ. Indeed, they did not originate with the Methodist, but upon a sacramental occasion among the Presbyterians,
at which time there was such a remarkable outpouring of the Divine Spirit in the people as inclined them to protract their exercises to an unusual period; and then this
being  noised(c)abroad
 Copyright             broughtInfobase
                  2005-2009,   others to Media
                                         the place, and finally so many that no house could hold them; this induced them to go into the field, and erect
                                                Corp.                                                                                                    temporary
                                                                                                                                                      Page    105shelters
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
for themselves, and to bring provision for their sustenance; and finding that God so abundantly blessed them in these meetings, they were led to continue them, until they
at length became very general among the Methodists throughout the country.
It will be seen by the preceding remarks that these camp meetings were not the result of a previously digested plan, but like every other peculiarity of Methodism, were
introduced by providential occurrences, and were embraced and followed up by God's servants because they found them subservient to the grand design they had in
view, namely, the salvation of the world by Jesus Christ. Indeed, they did not originate with the Methodist, but upon a sacramental occasion among the Presbyterians,
at which time there was such a remarkable outpouring of the Divine Spirit in the people as inclined them to protract their exercises to an unusual period; and then this
being noised abroad brought others to the place, and finally so many that no house could hold them; this induced them to go into the field, and erect temporary shelters
for themselves, and to bring provision for their sustenance; and finding that God so abundantly blessed them in these meetings, they were led to continue them, until they
at length became very general among the Methodists throughout the country.

In order to give a connected view of the rise of camp meetings in the west, I have a little anticipated the regular date of the history, and shall therefore conclude what I
have to say on this subject for the present, with a few reflections.

I have simply related the facts in respect to this extraordinary work as I find them recorded in the historical sketches of those times. No doubt many now, as then, will
be skeptically inclined in regard to the genuineness of the work. To remove the skepticism from the minds of candid inquirers after truth, (for such only will be
convinced,) let it be remarked,

1. That as to the facts themselves, they are indubitable - that is, there can be no room to doubt that such meetings were held as above narrated, and that sinners were
prostrated to the earth under the preaching of God's word - that they cried for mercy - were delivered in answer to prayer - and that such, as well a old professors of
religion, often shouted aloud the praises of God - and that many of these, perhaps most of them, afterward led "peaceable lives, in all godliness and honesty." These
facts are as well attested as any we have upon the pages of history.

2. It is admitted that in such vast multitudes, assembled in the open air, under circumstances of such peculiar excitement, and many of them not well instructed in science
or morals, there must have been some disorder, some mingling of human passions not sanctified by grace, and some words and gesticulations not in accordance with
strict religious decorum. Every action, therefore, and every thing which was said and done, I am by no means careful to defend or pledged to justify.

3. When we look into the book of God, we find some instances on record of persons having been affected in a similar way, who were manifestly under the divine
influence. Thus Daniel says of himself, that when he saw the vision, "there remained no strength in me; for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I
retained no strength" and when the Lord had spoken to him he "stood trembling". see Daniel 10:8-11. So Saul of Tarsus, when saluted by the voice from heaven, fell
helpless upon the ground, was struck blind, and remained so for three days. And may not the strong cries and tears of those persons who were struck under conviction
at those camp meetings, have been produced from a cause similar to that which is recorded in Mark 9:26, where it is said, "that the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and
came out of him?"

4. In examining the history of the work of God in his church at different periods, we find similar instances of mental and bodily exercises on record. Read, for example,
President Edwards' account of the revival in New England, and Mr. Wesley's Journal, particularly from 1739 to 1742, and his correspondence with the Rev. Ralph
Erskine of Scotland, in relation to this subject.

In reference to the work in New England, in the early part of the eighteenth century, we have the following testimony of a convention of Congregational ministers, who
assembled in Boston, July 7, 1743, for the express purpose of considering and reporting on the nature of this work. The following is an extract from their report:

"We never before saw so many brought under soul concern, and with distress making the inquiry, 'What must we do to be saved?' and these persons of all characters
and ages. With regard to the suddenness and quick progress of it, many persons and places were surprised with the gracious visit together, or near about the same time
and the heavenly influence diffused itself far and wide, like the light of the morning. Also in respect of the degree of operation, both in a way of terror and in a way of
consolation, attended in many with unusual bodily effects. Not that all who were accounted the subjects of the present work have had these extraordinary degrees of
previous distress and subsequent joy: but many, and we suppose the greater number have been wrought on in a more gentle and silent way, and without any other
appearances than are common and usual at other times, when persons have been awakened to a solemn concern about salvation, and have been thought to have
passed out of a state of nature into a state of grace. As to those whose inward concern has occasioned extraordinary outward distresses, the most of them when we
came to converse with them, were able to give what appeared to us a rational account of what so affected their minds, viz., a quick sense of their guilt, misery, and
danger; and they would often mention the passages in the sermons they heard, or particular texts of Scripture, which were sent home upon them with such a powerful
impression. And as to such whose joys have carried them into transports and ecstasies, they in like manner have accounted for them, from a lively sense of the danger
they hoped they were freed from, and the happiness they were now possessed of; such clear views of divine and heavenly things, and particularly of the excellences and
loveliness of Jesus Christ, and such sweet tastes of redeeming love as they never had before. The instances were very few in which we had reason to think these
affections were produced by visionary or sensible representations, or by any other images than such as the Scripture itself presents unto us.

"And here we think it not amiss, to declare, that in dealing with these persons, we have been careful to inform them, that the nature of conversion does not consist in
these passionate feelings; and to warn them not to look upon their state as safe, because they have passed out of deep distress into high joys, unless they experienced a
renovation of nature, followed with a change of life, and a course of vital holiness. Nor have we gone into such an opinion of the bodily effects with which this work has
been attended in some of its subjects, as to judge them any signs that persons who have been so affected were then under a saving work of the Spirit of God. No: we
never to much as called these bodily seizures convictions, or spoke of them as the immediate work of the holy Spirit. Yet we do not think them inconsistent with a work
of God upon the soul at that very time; but judge that those inward impressions which come from the Spirit of God, those terrors and consolations of which he is the
author, may, according to the natural frame and constitution which some persons are of, occasion such bodily effects; - and therefore that those extraordinary outward
symptoms are not an argument that the work is delusive, or from the influence and agency of the evil spirit."

This document is said to have been signed by no less than sixty-eight ministers, all of whom concurred in the views therein expressed, while only fifteen refused their
assent to an article in the same report which accorded to the practice, at that time a novelty in New England, of itinerating from place to place to preach the gospel - a
practice introduced by Mr. Whitefield, and followed by a few others who had been awakened to activity by his zealous labors.

5. With these facts and examples before us, are we not justified in believing, that persons under the powerful operations of the Spirit of God, either convicting them
suddenly and strongly of sin, or filling their souls with his own pure love, may have their animal functions suspended for a season, so that there shall "remain no strength
in them?" Is there any thing either unscriptural or incredible in all this?

6. Will it be denied by any believer in divine revelation, or even by a deist, that God can, and often does, so work upon the mind of man, as to make that mind fully
conscious of his presence? He who affects to doubt this might as well throw off all disguise at once, and turn an open atheist, and deny that there is any God who
presides over the destinies of men, or exercises any control over their understandings and affections.

7. As the mind and body are so intimately connected that the one acts upon the other, is there, after all, any thing so very extraordinary in the supposition that under the
strong excitement produced upon the one by the sudden flashes of truth, the other should be equally and suddenly affected in the manner already described? How
common are the instances in which persons have been known to swoon away by receiving sudden news either of a joyful or an alarming character? Either great anguish
or excessive joy has often been the means of depriving individuals of their physical strength. And what sorrow is equal to that which an awakened sinner feels when he
isCopyright
   suddenly (c)
            brought  to see himself
                2005-2009,          as he
                             Infobase     in reality
                                        Media  Corp. is, a rebel against his God, and consequently exposed to wrath and hell! And must not the joy ofPage
                                                                                                                                                       such a person
                                                                                                                                                               106 / be
                                                                                                                                                                      370
proportionally great when he finds himself instantaneously delivered from that load of guilt, and filled with a "peace unknown to sensual minds?"

8. It is frequently objected to exercises of this sort, that the passions are chiefly wrought upon. This indeed may be the case in many instances. And I would by no
7. As the mind and body are so intimately connected that the one acts upon the other, is there, after all, any thing so very extraordinary in the supposition that under the
strong excitement produced upon the one by the sudden flashes of truth, the other should be equally and suddenly affected in the manner already described? How
common are the instances in which persons have been known to swoon away by receiving sudden news either of a joyful or an alarming character? Either great anguish
or excessive joy has often been the means of depriving individuals of their physical strength. And what sorrow is equal to that which an awakened sinner feels when he
is suddenly brought to see himself as he in reality is, a rebel against his God, and consequently exposed to wrath and hell! And must not the joy of such a person be
proportionally great when he finds himself instantaneously delivered from that load of guilt, and filled with a "peace unknown to sensual minds?"

8. It is frequently objected to exercises of this sort, that the passions are chiefly wrought upon. This indeed may be the case in many instances. And I would by no
means plead for a religion which does not enter into the judgment, and influence the understanding as well as the affections. But yet, man is a creature of passions as
well as of intellect. And as Christianity is not intended to destroy, but only to regulate the passions, as well as to enlighten the understanding and sanctify the heart, we
must expect the passions to he moved, and the emotions of fear, hope, love, and joy to be excited in religious as well as in all other exercises. To these passions
Christianity certainly addresses itself, as well as to the judgment, and moves man to action from fear, from hope, and from the promises of pardon, comfort, and
protection, as well as from that eternal reward hereafter, which makes the Christian joyfully anticipate the pleasures of the future life. Those therefore who address
themselves to the understanding only, as if men were merely intellectual beings, avail themselves of not one half of the motives with which the gospel furnishes its
servants, to induce sinners to repent and believe in Christ, and to encourage believers to persevere in the path of duty.

9. These things being so, is it any matter of wonder that, when the awfully sublime and truly affecting subjects of Christianity are presented to the mind, corresponding
effects should be produced upon the passions, and that these, when violently agitated with either religious fear or joy, should also affect the body?

10. But we do not place dependence upon these external signs as evidences in themselves of either penitence, conversion, or sanctification. As there may be a fear, a
hope, and a love, which is not well founded, so there may be much bodily exercise without any spiritual profit. These things may or may not be. If a person who has
had these exercises profess, in the meantime, to have experienced a change of heart, if he bring forth the fruit of righteousness in his subsequent life, we may then safely
conclude that the work was effected by the Spirit of God; but if otherwise, if he still manifest the unhumbled spirit of the Pharisee, or bring forth the "works of the flesh,"
his profession cannot save him from the condemnation of the hypocrite, or the misery of the self-deluded.

These remarks are submitted to the candid reader with the hope that they may assist him in making up an unbiased judgment in respect to these things; and though, in
the course of our history, we shall be compelled to admit the humiliating fact, that some of the subjects of the above revivals brought forth fruit unto death, yet it will be
equally plain that the influence of others on society generally was of a very hallowed character.

Not less than twenty-four preachers were located this year, three withdrew, and four had died in peace. These latter were, William Early, Thomas Haymond, Benton
Riggin, and Robert Benham. These had all been faithful in their labors, and died in the Lord.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites51,44249,1152,327

Colored13,45212,2361,216

Total64,89461,3513,543

Preachers28727215

1801

There were only seven annual conferences held this year, the first commencing in Camden, S. C., January 1, and the last in Lynn, Mass., July 17.

The work of God which had commenced last year under such favorable auspices, and which has been so fully detailed, continued this year, in many places, with
increased rapidity and power. Bishop Asbury and his colleague, Bishop Whatcoat, made their annual tour of the continent, not only in visiting and presiding in the
conferences, but also preaching to the people in the various cities, towns, and villages, as well as the new and scattered settlements through which they were enabled to
pass. The revivals of religion which had been witnessed, the unabated confidence and attachment which had been manifested toward Bishop Asbury by the conference,
and the relief afforded him in his arduous labors by the consecration of Mr. Whatcoat as a colleague seemed to put new life into him, so that he remarks, after attending
a conference in Philadelphia, "My health is restored to the astonishment of myself and friends."

"Surely," he says in connection with his allusion to the Philadelphia conference, "we may say our Pentecost is fully come this year."

Having so fully narrated the progress of the work of God in the western country under date of 1800, it is not necessary to add any thing in respect to it here. In other
parts of the country, however, the work went on under somewhat different circumstances, but with equal indications of divine power and goodness. In New Hampshire
and Vermont there were signal displays of the grace of God in the awakening and conversion of souls. One of the preachers writes in the following strain respecting the
state of things there: -

"Landaff circuit, is New Hampshire, is all in a flame. Upward of one hundred have been converted to God; and the work goes on still in a glorious manner. In
Chesterfield circuit nearly one hundred have joined our society, and the prospect is now brighter than it has been. In Vershire circuit, in Vermont, there is a good work.
More than one hundred have joined society, and the power of the Lord is remarkably displayed; many fall down, being overwhelmed with the power of the Lord.
Weathersfield circuit has been gradually gaining ground the whole year, and now the times of refreshing are come from the presence of the Lord. In the town of Athens
we had a most melting time. The power of the Lord was present to heal, and eighty-three joined society on that day, although there was no society there before."

It seems that the revivals in Canada and the western country began to exert an influence in other parts of the work, and lead to a similar method in promoting the cause
of God. In the latter part of May of this year, in the town of Dover, Delaware state, a meeting was held for several days, at which time the Lord wrought powerfully
upon the hearts of the people, so that on the last day of the meeting one hundred and thirteen persons united with the Church. Many more took their departure to their
homes under a deep conviction of their sinfulness, and earnestly groaning for redemption in the blood of Christ.

In the Baltimore district, which included a number of large circuits, it was estimated that upward of a thousand souls were converted to God in the space of a few
months. In Annapolis, the metropolis of the state of Maryland, many were brought to the knowledge of salvation by the remission of sins, and there was great joy in that
city.

In Upper Canada,
 Copyright        the glorious
            (c) 2005-2009,     revival Media
                            Infobase   which has been already mentioned had extended along up the shore of Lake Ontario, even to the head of the
                                             Corp.                                                                                                    lake, to
                                                                                                                                                    Page       Niagara,
                                                                                                                                                             107  / 370
and thence to Long Point on the northwestern shore of Lake Erie, including four large four weeks' circuits. The district this year was under the charge of the Rev.
Joseph Jewell, who traveled extensively through the newly settled country, preaching in log houses, in barns, and sometimes in groves, and everywhere beholding the
displays of the power and grace of God in the awakening and conversion of sinners, as well as the sanctification of believers. A great work of God was carried on this
In the Baltimore district, which included a number of large circuits, it was estimated that upward of a thousand souls were converted to God in the space of a few
months. In Annapolis, the metropolis of the state of Maryland, many were brought to the knowledge of salvation by the remission of sins, and there was great joy in that
city.

In Upper Canada, the glorious revival which has been already mentioned had extended along up the shore of Lake Ontario, even to the head of the lake, to Niagara,
and thence to Long Point on the northwestern shore of Lake Erie, including four large four weeks' circuits. The district this year was under the charge of the Rev.
Joseph Jewell, who traveled extensively through the newly settled country, preaching in log houses, in barns, and sometimes in groves, and everywhere beholding the
displays of the power and grace of God in the awakening and conversion of sinners, as well as the sanctification of believers. A great work of God was carried on this
year under the preaching of Joseph Sawyer, whose faithful labors on the Niagara circuit will be long and gratefully remembered by the people in that country; and it was
during this revival that the present writer, after four or five years of hard struggling under a consciousness of his sinfulness, was brought into the fold of Christ; and here
he wishes to record his gratitude to God for his distinguished grace, in snatching such a brand from the fire, and to his people for their kindness, and more especially to
that servant of God, the Rev. Joseph Sawyer, under whose pastoral oversight he was brought into the Church.

Nor should the labors and privations, the prayers and sufferings in the cause of Christ of that faithful servant of God, the Rev. James Coleman, be forgot. Ten. He
preceded Mr. Sawyer in the Niagara circuit 3 and though not distinguished for shining talents as a preacher, he was beloved by the people of God for his fidelity in the
work of the ministry, and for his deep devotion to their spiritual interests, evinced by his faithful attention to the arduous duties of his circuit. He had many seals to his
ministry. And the writer of this remembers with gratitude the many prayers which James Coleman offered up to God in his behalf while a youthful stranger in that land,
and while seeking, with his eyes but half opened, to find the way of "peace and pleasantness."

The work also prevailed on the Bay of Quintie and Oswegochie circuits, under the labors of Sylvanus Keeler, Seth Crowell, and others. The latter was a young
preacher of great zeal and of the most indefatigable industry; and going into that country he soon caught the flame of Divine love which had been enkindled by the
instrumentality of Messrs. Wooster, Coate and Dunham. He entered into the work with great energy and perseverance, and God blessed his labors with much success.
So greatly had God prospered the labors of his faithful servants in this province, that there were returned in the minutes of conference for this year 1,159 members of
the Church. It had, indeed, extended into the lower province, on the Ottawa River, an English settlement about fifty miles west of Montreal. This new circuit was
traveled by John Robinson and Caleb Morris, and they returned forty-five members in the Church.

Like the new settlements in the western country, Upper Canada was at that time but sparsely populated, so that in riding from one appointment to another, the
preachers sometimes had to pass though wildernesses from ten to sixty miles' distance, and not infrequently had either to encamp in the woods or sleep in an Indian hut;
and sometimes, in visiting the newly settled places, they have carried provender for their horses over night, when they would tie them to a tree to prevent their straying
in the woods; while the preachers themselves had to preach, eat, and lodge in the same room, looking at the curling smoke ascending though an opening in the roof of
the log house, which had not yet the convenience of even a chimney.

But in the midst of these labors and privations, they seemed to be abundantly compensated in beholding the blessed effects of their evangelical efforts, and the cordiality
and high gratification with which they were received and treated, more especially by those whose hearts God had touched by his Spirit. For though these people were
in the wilderness, and many of them poor, they seemed to be ripe for the gospel, and it was no less gratifying to its messengers than it was pleasurable to its recipients
to behold its blessed effects upon the hearts and lives of such as "believed with a heart unto righteousness." While those who resisted the truth, often manifested their
enmity by persecuting those who proclaimed it, such as did receive it in the love of it," evinced their affection and gratitude to those who published it, by making them
welcome to their habitations, and entertaining them in the very best manner they could. For these self-denying labors, and sacrifices of these early Methodist preachers,
thousands of immortal beings in Canada will doubtless praise God in that day "when he shall come to make up his jewels."

A very serious affair occurred in Charleston, South Carolina, about this time. In 1801 and 1802 the Rev. Messrs. George Dougherty and John Harper were stationed
in that city. Hearing that Mr. Harper had received some pamphlets from the north, containing resolutions to memorialize the legislature against slavery, notwithstanding
the offensive documents were burned in presence of the mayor of the city, a lawless mob collected to avenge themselves on the person of Mr. Harper. He, however,
providentially escaping from their fury, they seized on Mr. Dougherty, dragged him though the street to the pump, and having placed his head under the spout,
commenced pumping water upon him, and in all probability they would have suffocated him, had not a pious woman, a Mrs. Kingsley, interfered in his behalf. With an
intrepidity worthy of all praise, she resolutely placed herself between the infuriated populace and their intended victim, and stuffed her shawl into the mouth of the spout,
and thus stopped the flowing of the water. This heroic act filled the persecutors of Dougherty with astonishment. In silent amazement they paused from their murderous
work. At this moment of suspense, a gentleman with a drawn sword stood in the midst of them, and, taking Dougherty by the hand, boldly declared his intention to
protect him from their violence at all hazards; and he then led him away, no one daring to interfere. Thus completing the victory which the "weaker sex" had so daringly
begun, the man of God, thoroughly wet by the water of the pump, was rescued from the hand of violence, and restored to his friends in safety - although it is said that
his sufferings in this cruel affair laid the foundation of that pulmonary disease with which he afterward died. It is furthermore stated, that of all those concerned in this
persecution not one prospered; most of them died miserable deaths, and one of them acknowledged that God's curse lighted upon him for his conduct in this affair.

Thirty-two preachers located this year, three were returned supernumerary, and four, namely, James Tillotson, Abraham Andrews, Salathiel Weeks, and Charles
Burgoon, after a faithful discharge of their duties as ministers of Christ, had died in the hope of everlasting life.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites57,18651,4425,744

Colored15,68813,4522,236

Total72,87464,8947,980

Preachers30727829

There was no account rendered of the numbers in Kentucky and Tennessee, where those great revivals of religion had occurred, otherwise the increase would have
appeared much larger than it does. As it is, however, it shows the blessed results of those revivals which have been before detailed.

On the 29th day of January of this year, the Rev. Devereaux Jarratt departed this life in the 69th year of his age; and though he was never in connection with the
Methodists, yet as he favored them in the early period of their ministry, and was greatly instrumental in promoting the work of God in Virginia in those days, it seems
proper to give some account of his character, labors, and death. Mr. Jarratt was born in New Kent county, in Virginia, on the 6th of January, 1732, O. S. He was
awakened to a sense of his lost and guilty condition by the reading of one of Mr. Flavel's sermons, and after a long course of mental discipline, a severe struggling
against the inordinate corruptions of his heart, when about twenty-eight years of age, he was made a partaker of justifying faith in Jesus Christ. In his 30th year he began
to prepare for orders in the English Church, and after due preparation he went to England and received consecration on Christmas day, in the year 1762. Before his
return he preached
 Copyright          several times
             (c) 2005-2009,       in London,
                              Infobase  Mediaand   such was the zeal with which he spoke in the name of his divine Master, that he even then was called
                                                Corp.                                                                                                 Page by some
                                                                                                                                                               108 a/ 370
Methodist, an appellation commonly given to those who manifested more than usual zeal in their ministry.

On his return to America, in 1763, he was settled in the parish of Bath, Dinwiddie county, Virginia, and became a zealous and evangelical minister of Jesus Christ, by
proper to give some account of his character, labors, and death. Mr. Jarratt was born in New Kent county, in Virginia, on the 6th of January, 1732, O. S. He was
awakened to a sense of his lost and guilty condition by the reading of one of Mr. Flavel's sermons, and after a long course of mental discipline, a severe struggling
against the inordinate corruptions of his heart, when about twenty-eight years of age, he was made a partaker of justifying faith in Jesus Christ. In his 30th year he began
to prepare for orders in the English Church, and after due preparation he went to England and received consecration on Christmas day, in the year 1762. Before his
return he preached several times in London, and such was the zeal with which he spoke in the name of his divine Master, that he even then was called by some a
Methodist, an appellation commonly given to those who manifested more than usual zeal in their ministry.

On his return to America, in 1763, he was settled in the parish of Bath, Dinwiddie county, Virginia, and became a zealous and evangelical minister of Jesus Christ, by
which means he incurred the displeasure of the lukewarm clergy of his own Church, a well as of those members who had "the form of godliness, but denied the power
thereof." 4 This, no doubt, led him to seek for spiritual associates elsewhere, and we accordingly find him, as we have already seen, receiving and aiding the Methodist
preachers when they came into his neighborhood - for which service they to several instances recorded their gratitude.

Mr. Jarratt continued his friendship for his Methodist brethren in general until the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784, when he manifested, if we
may believe in the genuineness of the letters attributed to him which were published after his death, no little displeasure in their proceedings, and uttered some hard
things against Dr. Coke, Bishop Asbury, and some others.

But while he was dissatisfied with the Methodists, on account of their becoming an independent Church, he seemed equally as much so with most of the clergy of his
own Church, because of their dereliction from the doctrines of their Church, and their manifest want of a conformity to the formularies of their religion, and especially
those parts which enjoined experimental and practical piety. In this frame of mind he laments, in pathetic strains, the low state of religion in his Church, the want of
evangelical zeal and enlightened piety in her clergy, and the general deadness to spiritual things throughout the country.

I have made this short record of Mr. Jarratt,

1. Because I think it due to him as an active, zealous, and successful minister of Jesus Christ, whose friendship for the Methodists when they first visited Virginia, and
for a considerable time after, greatly aided them in promoting the cause of God. For a number of years he was indefatigable in his gospel labors, and was instrumental in
the conversion of many sinners.

2. Because his posthumous letters have been referred to as an evidence of his regret that he had contributed so much to subserve the cause of Methodism. It is, indeed,
to be lamented that any thing should have occurred to interrupt, in any degree, that harmony of Christian fellowship which evidently subsisted between him and the
Methodists, and which had been for a number of years mutually beneficial, and had, accordingly, been reciprocated with the utmost good will. But on the organization
of our Church, Mr. Jarratt found himself between two fires. On the one hand, he could not approve in his judgment of that organization, while his feelings held him to his
old friends; and in this conflict between his judgment and feelings, the latter became somewhat irritated, and prompted him to say things which, it may be presumed, his
more sober judgment would have condemned. On the other hand, while his judgment approved of the doctrine and formularies of devotion recognized in his own
Church, he could not fellowship the conduct of her lukewarm clergy and members; and hence, on perceiving this inconsistency between faith and practice, he loudly
condemned the one, while he warmly applauded the other. In this dilemma, a situation much to be deprecated by every conscientious minister of Jesus Christ, he seems
to have said some things which may justly be regretted by his friends in both communions.

It is not doubted, however, considering his general character, course of conduct, and the predominant tone of his writings, that his last end was "peace and assurance
for ever" - and that with Wesley and Fletcher, whom he so much admired, and with those Methodist preachers with whom he once took such sweet counsel, as well as
with all those of every name who loved the Lord Jesus Christ, he is now united in ascribing salvation and honor to him who loved them and washed them in his own
blood.

1802

This year there were seven annual conferences, and as they remained stationary, as to numbers, for several years; and were generally held for each section of the
country about the same time of the year, I will here give the time and place of each, that the reader may see the general route taken by the superintendents every year.

Oct. 1, 1801, the conference for the western preachers was held in Ebenezer, Tennessee: Jan. 1, 1802, in Camden, South Carolina: March 1, at Salem meeting-house,
North Carolina: April 1, in Baltimore, Maryland: May 1, in Philadelphia: June 1, New York: July 1, in Monmouth, Maine. There were about twenty new circuits added
this year, but as circuits were almost continually increased by the addition of new, and the division of old ones, by which their names were changed, it seems
inexpedient to particularize them, unless something special shall render it necessary. As an evidence of the good effects of the revivals we have noticed, we may remark
that there were sixty-seven preachers admitted on trial, and only ten located.

This good work continued in various parts of the country, particularly in the west, by the instrumentality of camp-meetings, and also in some of the southern states. In
Virginia, where the cause of religion had suffered severely on account of the secession and subsequent conduct of O'Kelley and his partisans, the Lord began again to
show himself in mercy in the awakening and conversion of souls. At Mabry's and Merrit's chapels, and in Greenville circuit, there were remarkable displays of the
power and grace of God, which eventuated in bringing hundreds of sinners into the light of the gospel. Norfolk and Portsmouth shared in the blessed work. In
Rockingham an account is given of a meeting which continued not less than nine days, during which time almost all secular business was suspended, so entirely did the
concerns of eternity occupy the time and attention of the people. It seems, therefore, that protracted meetings, as they have been more recently called, were not
unknown in those days. The chief difference between those and such as have been held within a few past years consists in this, that the former were introduced without
any previous design, but were the result of providential occurrences, while the latter were appointed with the express intention of being continued for several days, and
hence, at first, were called "four days' meetings." The result of the one mentioned above was, that one hundred and seven in the immediate neighborhood were brought
into the Church, exclusive of those who came from a distance, and were benefited by the meeting.

There was also a great work of God which began last year on Flanders' circuit, in the state of New Jersey, under the labors of the Rev. Elijah Woolsey and his
colleagues. Mr. Woolsey had proved himself a bold and hardy veteran in the cause of Christ, by volunteering his services for Upper Canada, in the year 1794, in
company with Darius Dunham and James Coleman, where he labored for two years with much patience and industry, and saw the fruit of his efforts in the conversion
of souls. In 1801 he was stationed on Flanders' circuit, and after cutting off those corrupt members of the Church who could not be reformed, he finally saw the blessed
result of his labors in one of the most manifest displays of the grace of God ever witnessed in that part of the country. This work commenced at a quarterly meeting, at
which it was judged there were not less than six thousand persons present. It seems that before the meeting commenced both brother Woolsey and the presiding elder,
the Rev. Solomon Sharp, had a presentiment that the Lord was about to work at this meeting, and hence they went in the exercise of strong faith in the promises of
God that it would be even so. When brother Woolsey arose to address the assembly, feeling "the word of the Lord like fire shut up in his bones," he informed them that
God would work among them; and accordingly a shaking and trembling began to be visible in the assembly, accompanied with strong cries to God for mercy. The
meeting continued until eleven o'clock at night, and some, judged, remained all night in these solemn exercises. The work thus commenced spread throughout the
circuit, and great was the rejoicing of the people, both among the young converts and the old professors of religion. This revival eventuated in the conversion of many
souls, and created a hallowing influence on the surrounding population.

In Alexandria,
 Copyright (c) in the DistrictInfobase
                2005-2009,     of Columbia,
                                       MediatheCorp.
                                               quarterly meeting which began on Christmas day, continued sixteen days, and terminated in the conversion
                                                                                                                                                Page of  upward
                                                                                                                                                        109     of
                                                                                                                                                            / 370
one hundred souls. In the states of North and South Carolina, Maryland, and Delaware, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out among the people in such a manner that
some of the meetings were continued day and night, and hundreds became the subjects of the grace of life.
meeting continued until eleven o'clock at night, and some, judged, remained all night in these solemn exercises. The work thus commenced spread throughout the
circuit, and great was the rejoicing of the people, both among the young converts and the old professors of religion. This revival eventuated in the conversion of many
souls, and created a hallowing influence on the surrounding population.

In Alexandria, in the District of Columbia, the quarterly meeting which began on Christmas day, continued sixteen days, and terminated in the conversion of upward of
one hundred souls. In the states of North and South Carolina, Maryland, and Delaware, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out among the people in such a manner that
some of the meetings were continued day and night, and hundreds became the subjects of the grace of life.

In Vermont, also, the good work was extended in many places, though the labors of God's faithful ministers. Joseph Mitchell, Joseph Crawford, Elijah Chichester, and
Elijah (now bishop) Hedding, had been instrumental, in the three or four preceding years, of carrying the glad tidings of salvation to the inhabitants along the shores of
Lake Champlain, both in New York and Vermont, and had established many flourishing societies, which have continued gradually increasing until this day. This year
William Anson was sent to form a circuit on Grand Isle, and such was his success, that there were returned for the next year one hundred and two members of the
Church.

Montreal, in Lower Canada, was visited this year by Joseph Sawyer. He found a few persons there who had belonged to the Methodist society in the city of New
York before the Revolutionary War, who received him cordially, and assisted him in procuring a school-room for preaching. A Mr. McGinnis and his sister, both
unmarried, were among the first who attached themselves to the society in Montreal, and they remained faithful during all the vicissitudes though which Methodism was
called to pass in that city until their death.

The Long Point circuit, in Upper Canada, was formed the latter part of this year, chiefly through the labors of Nathan Bangs, who went into the work under the
direction of the presiding elder of the district. In the towns of Burford and Oxford particularly there was a great work of God commenced under his labors which
eventuated in the conversion of about one hundred souls.

In the midst of this great work which was extending over the continent, and blessing thousands with its renovating influences, Bishop Asbury and his faithful colleague,
Bishop Whatcoat, were moving among the churches, "as golden candlesticks," reflecting their luster on all around them, and, by their example, exciting them to activity
and diligence in the cause of God. In imitation of the primitive evangelists, these bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church itinerated through the extent of the work,
east, west, north, and south, not neglecting the remotest settlements in the wildernesses. And that they might not interfere with each other, nor both travel over the same
ground, we find them in the latter part of last year, after holding a council with some of their brethren, determining to meet the Virginia conference, and from thence
accompany each other as far as the New York conference; after which one was to continue on east to superintend the conferences in that direction, visiting all the
eastern and northern states, and on through the western section of New York state to Pittsburgh in Pennsylvania, and thence though the districts of Virginia, until he met
his colleague at the Virginia conference; the bishop who took the western tour was to pass on into the western states and territories, through Kentucky, Tennessee,
Georgia, North and South Carolina, and so meet, as before stated, in the center of the work in Virginia. What a diocese was this! Each bishop was to have a traveling
elder to accompany him. 5

According to this wise arrangement they shaped their course thereafter, spreading themselves as far as possible over the entire field of itinerant labor, and, by the aid of
their traveling companions, preaching, wherever they came, to the people, and giving a vigorous impulse to the work of God. And as a sample of the manner in which
their time was occupied, and the kind of fare they sometimes were obliged to put up with, take the following from Bishop Asbury's Journal: -

"Why," says he, "should a living man complain? But to be three months together upon the frontiers, where generally you have but one room and fireplace, and half a
dozen folks about you, strangers perhaps, and their families certainly (and they are not usually small in those plentiful new countries) making a crowd - and this is not all
- for here you may meditate if you can, and here you must preach, read, write, pray, sing, talk, eat, drink, and sleep, or fly into the woods. Well! I have pains in my
body... which are very afflictive when I ride; but I cheer myself as well as I may with songs in the night." It certainly may be said of those who "desire the office of a
bishop" in connection with laborings and sufferings such as these, if they do not "desire a good thing," they at least desire an office, not for its temporal emolument, nor
for the sake of the ease and worldly grandeur it confers. After speaking of his arrival in New York for this year, he says, -

"We advance toward the completion of four thousand miles for the present year. I have had great exercises on going though rain and continual labor; but have been
blessed with great peace by my good and gracious God."

The following account of the conference which he attended in the city of Baltimore, together with his remarks respecting a portion of his journal which was printed
during his life-time, is inserted as due to him as a writer, and to the benevolence of his heart as a superintendent of the Church, as they show, on the one hand, that he
was not responsible for the errors in his journal, which all who saw lamented, and, on the other, that he rejoiced in the temporal as well as spiritual prosperity of the
preachers under his care. He says, -

"Monday, 5. We had a day of fasting and humiliation for the conference, the continent, and the Church of God; I improved the occasion, and spoke from Acts 14:2:3. I
was presented with a new impression of my journal; it is very incorrect; had I had an opportunity before it was put to press, I should have altered and expunged many
things; the inaccuracies of grammar, and imperfections of composition incident to the hasty notices of a manuscript journal, are preserved in the printed copy. On
Monday evening the conference rose: all the demands of the preachers were answered; money was advanced toward the purchase of horses; to those who had distant
circuits and far to go, donations were made; and nearly two hundred dollars very liberally sent to the Monmouth conference, which is to meet in July next. Within the
circling lines of this conference, we report to this sitting an addition to the society of three thousand souls and upward, besides those who may have died within the last
eleven months. John Pawson's letter, and fifty copies of a volume of sermons, came safely to hand; his, and other letters, concerning the work of God, I read to my
brethren."

Among other tidings which came to him while at this conference, was that of the death of his pious mother, for whom he always felt a tender and filial regard; and as she
belongs, in some sense, to the history of American Methodism, by having given birth to a son who was so closely identified with its interests, I think the reader will he
pleased to read the following reflections which the bishop made on receiving the news of her death. The following are his remarks:

While in Baltimore, I received an account of the death of my mother, which I fear is true. And here I may speak safely concerning my very dear mother: her character
to me is well known. Her paternal descent was Welch; from a family ancient and respectable by the name of Rogers. She lived a woman of the world until the death of
her first and only daughter, Sarah Asbury; how would the bereaved mother weep and tell of the beauties and excellences of her lost and lovely child! pondering on the
past in the silent suffering of hopeless grief. This afflictive providence graciously terminated in the mother's conversion. When she saw herself a lost and wretched sinner,
she sought religious people, but in the times of this ignorance few were 'sound in the faith,' or 'faithful to the grace given.' many were the days she spent chiefly in reading
and prayer; at length she found justifying grace and pardoning mercy. So dim was the light of truth around her, from the assurance she found, she was at times inclined
to believe in the final perseverance of the saints. For fifty years her hands, her house, her heart, were open to receive the people of God and ministers of Christ; and
thus a lamp was lighted up in a dark place called Great Barre, in Great Britain. She was an afflicted, yet most active woman; of quick bodily powers, and masculine
understanding; nevertheless, 'so kindly all the elements were mixed in her,' her strong mind quickly felt the subduing influences of that Christian sympathy which 'weeps
with those who weep,' and 'rejoices with those who do rejoice.' As a woman and a wife she was chaste, modest, blameless - as a mother (above all the women in the
world would I claim her for my own) ardently affectionate as a 'mother in Israel,' few of her sex have done more by a holy walk to live, and by personal labor to
support
 Copyrightthe (c)
              gospel, and to wash
                  2005-2009,       the saints'
                               Infobase  Media feet; as a friend, she was generous, true, and constant. Elizabeth Asbury died January 6th, 1802, aged eighty-seven
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                  Page 110 or    / 370
eighty-eight years. There is now, after fifty years, a chapel within two or three hundred yards of her dwelling. I am now often drawn out in thankfulness to God, who
hath saved a mother of mine, and, I trust, a father also, who are already in glory, where I hope to meet them both, after time, and cares, and sorrows, shall have ceased
with me; and where glory shall not only beam, but open in my soul for ever. Amen."
thus a lamp was lighted up in a dark place called Great Barre, in Great Britain. She was an afflicted, yet most active woman; of quick bodily powers, and masculine
understanding; nevertheless, 'so kindly all the elements were mixed in her,' her strong mind quickly felt the subduing influences of that Christian sympathy which 'weeps
with those who weep,' and 'rejoices with those who do rejoice.' As a woman and a wife she was chaste, modest, blameless - as a mother (above all the women in the
world would I claim her for my own) ardently affectionate as a 'mother in Israel,' few of her sex have done more by a holy walk to live, and by personal labor to
support the gospel, and to wash the saints' feet; as a friend, she was generous, true, and constant. Elizabeth Asbury died January 6th, 1802, aged eighty-seven or
eighty-eight years. There is now, after fifty years, a chapel within two or three hundred yards of her dwelling. I am now often drawn out in thankfulness to God, who
hath saved a mother of mine, and, I trust, a father also, who are already in glory, where I hope to meet them both, after time, and cares, and sorrows, shall have ceased
with me; and where glory shall not only beam, but open in my soul for ever. Amen."

On account of some difficulties in the Church in the city of Philadelphia, which, it seems, could not be amicably adjusted, a number of the members withdrew from the
Church, and established a separate place of worship, in a building which had been erected by Mr. Whitefield for an academy, and in which he used to preach whenever
be visited that city. - Hence these brethren were distinguished for a number of years as belonging to the Academy station.

Believing them to have been influenced by pure motives, and as they adhered to the Methodist doctrine, and wished to be supplied with Methodist preaching, as well as
to be governed by our discipline, the question was submitted to the conference, which sat in Philadelphia this year, whether or not the bishop should grant their request
to have a preacher stationed over them. After mature deliberation, it was agreed, with only one dissenting vote, that their request should be granted, on such terms as
the bishop could make. From that time forward the Academy was considered as a branch of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and it has been recognized a and
regularly supplied with preachers by the bishops and conference. And although for some time there was not a perfect union between them and those brethren with
whom the difference originated, yet the disaffection gradually wore way, and they both have continued to prosper and increase in number and respectability to the
present day; and it is believed that long since all alienation of feeling between the two sections has fully died away. Indeed, Methodism in the city of Philadelphia has
gradually increased in its resources, both temporally and spiritually, from the period of its introduction by Captain Webb, in 1766, until the present time; and although it
has had its share of difficulties to contend with, it has never been wanting in putting forth its energies in proportion to its means for the enlargement of the Redeemer's
kingdom, both at home and abroad.

The increase of members for the present year, which may be seen below, shows the blessed effects of the numerous revivals which we have narrated for the two
preceding years.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites68,07557,18610,899

Colored18,65915,6882,971

Total86,73472,87413,860

Preachers35830751

This is the largest increase in any one year since 1790, when it was 14,369, being 509 more then than now. The friends of the cause had also reason to congratulate
themselves on the greater proportionate stability and perseverance of those who had entered the ranks of the itinerancy, there being a much less number than usually
heretofore who exchanged the traveling for the local ministry.

1803

There were seven annual conferences this year, the New England conference being held for the first time in Boston, and the New York in Ashgrove, in the northerly
part of the state of New York.

There was an enlargement of the work of God this year in almost every direction, and "many people were added to the Lord." The camp-meetings which had
commenced in the west under such favorable auspices, continued to spread with increased usefulness, thousands being attracted by the fame of their character, who
otherwise might never have heard the gospel. This year they were introduced into various parts of the country. Two were held in the lower parts of Virginia, the first in
Brunswick county, and the second at a place called the Barn, at both of which the Lord manifested himself in great power and goodness to the people.

Similar meetings were held in Georgia, South and North Carolina, and in Maryland, at all of which there were remarkable displays of the awakening and converting
grace of God, so that it may be said in truth, there were great revivals of religion through all those parts of the country. At a field meeting held in the vicinity of
Middletown, Connecticut, there was a gracious work of God commenced, which terminated in the conversion of a number of souls.

This year the work extended in the western part of the state of New York, and Otsego, Black River, Westmoreland, Pompey, and Ontario were added to the list of
circuits in that part of the country.

Samuel Merwin, Elijah Chichester, and Laban Clark, were this year sent as missionaries to Lower Canada; and Montreal, St. Johns, and Sorel, were included among
the stations on the minutes of conference. Mr. Merwin visited Quebec, but not meeting with much encouragement, he stayed only about six weeks, when he came to
Montreal, and spent the remainder of the year there, while Mr. Chichester, who was in Montreal, returned to the United States. Mr. Clark, after encountering a variety
of difficulties in striving to form a circuit in the settlements along the Sorel, was reluctantly compelled to abandon the enterprise as hopeless, and he accordingly left that
part of the country, and spent the remainder of the year among his brethren in the United States.

In the great revivals of religion we have noticed, many young preachers were raised up, who went into the world as flaming heralds, contributing much by the energy of
their preaching, and the faithfulness of their pastoral duties, to diffuse the spirit of reformation among the people.

But the camp meetings were among the most efficient means of awakening the attention of the people to the things of eternity.

As I have, however, heretofore entered so particularly into the details of the character and good effects of these camp meetings, it seems unnecessary to repeat them
here, only to observe in general, that wherever they were introduced, similar effects followed, until at length they became very general among the Methodists throughout
the country, and were often seasons of great "refreshing from the presence of the Lord."

Four preachers; namely, Lewis Hunt, Edmund Wayman, John Leach, and Anthony Turck, after having fulfilled their ministry with fidelity and usefulness, took their
departure this year from a scene of labor to a world of rest, as it is recorded of them all that they died in peace and triumph. Fourteen located, and six were returned
supernumerary.
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 111 / 370
Until last year the stations of the preachers were printed under their respective districts, as Georgia, South Carolina, etc., without naming the conferences of which they
respectively belonged. In the year 1802 the name of the conference was inserted at the head of the stations, so that it might be perceived at once to what conference
the country, and were often seasons of great "refreshing from the presence of the Lord."

Four preachers; namely, Lewis Hunt, Edmund Wayman, John Leach, and Anthony Turck, after having fulfilled their ministry with fidelity and usefulness, took their
departure this year from a scene of labor to a world of rest, as it is recorded of them all that they died in peace and triumph. Fourteen located, and six were returned
supernumerary.

Until last year the stations of the preachers were printed under their respective districts, as Georgia, South Carolina, etc., without naming the conferences of which they
respectively belonged. In the year 1802 the name of the conference was inserted at the head of the stations, so that it might be perceived at once to what conference
each district, circuit, and preacher belonged. This year the same method was observed in taking the numbers, by which means the relative size and strength of each
conference might be estimated. The following is the recapitulation of the

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites81,61768,07513,542

Colored22,45318,6593,794

Total104,07086,73417,336

Preachers38335033

Numbers in the Church By Conferences

Western: Whites - 7,738; Colored - 464; Total - 8,202

S. Carolina: Whites - 9,256; Colored - 2,815; Total - 12,071

Virginia: Whites - 13,099; Colored - 3,794; Total - 16,893

Baltimore: Whites - 12,513; Colored - 6,414; Total - 18,927

Philadelphia: Whites - 24,626; Colored - 8,561; Total - 33,187

New England: Whites - 2,927; Colored - 14; Total - 2,941

New York: Whites - 11,458; Colored - 391; Total - 11,849

That we may see the comparative numbers of each conference in proportion to the extent of its territory, it is necessary to know the number of districts, circuits, and
preachers of each, as well as the entire population of the territory comprehended in the bounds of each conference; but as the conferences were not bounded by state
lines, it is not possible to estimate the comparative population of each; the following table, however, will exhibit the number of districts, circuits, preachers, and
members in the several conferences respectively: -

Conference

DistrictsCircuitsPreachersMembers

Western 317278,202

South Carolina 3193512,071

Virginia 4324416,893

Baltimore 4345918,927

Philadelphia 64910533,187

New England 224352,941

New York 5387917,336

By comparing the two largest conferences, Philadelphia and New York, we shall perceive that the former had a population of as one preacher to about three hundred
and twenty-five members, and the latter as one preacher to about two hundred and twenty members. This difference may be accounted for in the sparsity of the general
population of Vermont and the Canadas, both of which were comprehended in the New York conference, and although three preachers were stationed in Lower
Canada, they were considered as missionaries sent to make a trial for the introduction of Methodism, and from which no members were returned: whereas the
Philadelphia conference, though it embraced much of the new counties in the northern part of Pennsylvania and in western New York, comprehended also the other
settled counties along the western bank of the Hudson River, the Eastern Shore of Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey, in some parts of which
Methodism had, from its beginning, flourished more than in any other portion of our country. The peninsula of Maryland especially was considered the garden spot of
Methodism in those days.

If we take the Western and New England conferences, which are the two least, we shall find that the latter had a population of as one preacher to about one hundred
and twenty-two members, and the former as one to four hundred and eighty-two. This difference is easily accounted for. In the western country, the Methodists were
the evangelical pioneers among the people, and amid the great revivals which had originated at their camp meetings, they took the lead, and had already reaped a rich
harvest of souls as the reward of their labors and sacrifices; while in New England, though the general population of the country was more dense than in the west, the
Methodists had many sorts of opposition to contend with, doctrines adverse to their own to encounter, the prejudices of education, and denominational jealousies to
oppose their progress. On these accounts, Methodism made but slow advances in New England; those who first joined its standard were generally of the poorer class,
able to yield(c)
 Copyright    but2005-2009,
                  a scanty support to theMedia
                             Infobase     preachers,
                                                Corp.and it had, moreover, to contend against a strong current of opposition which set in against it: hence
                                                                                                                                                       Page its 112
                                                                                                                                                                members
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
were comparatively small for several years. Indeed, it was not until the bands of sectarian bigotry were broken, and the bland influences of the gospel had in some
measure softened the asperities arising from denominational peculiarities, that Methodism could stand erect and assert her liberties in New England.
the evangelical pioneers among the people, and amid the great revivals which had originated at their camp meetings, they took the lead, and had already reaped a rich
harvest of souls as the reward of their labors and sacrifices; while in New England, though the general population of the country was more dense than in the west, the
Methodists had many sorts of opposition to contend with, doctrines adverse to their own to encounter, the prejudices of education, and denominational jealousies to
oppose their progress. On these accounts, Methodism made but slow advances in New England; those who first joined its standard were generally of the poorer class,
able to yield but a scanty support to the preachers, and it had, moreover, to contend against a strong current of opposition which set in against it: hence its members
were comparatively small for several years. Indeed, it was not until the bands of sectarian bigotry were broken, and the bland influences of the gospel had in some
measure softened the asperities arising from denominational peculiarities, that Methodism could stand erect and assert her liberties in New England.

From a review of the work for the last three years, we find abundant cause for thankfulness to the great Head of the Church for what he had done by the instrumentality
of his servants. Methodism began to he felt throughout the country; and while it provoked the opposition of some, it had been the means of stirring up many other
denominations to put forth their efforts for the spread of evangelical principles and holiness though the land; and if "righteousness exalteth a nation," may we not believe
that those great revivals of religion had a most happy and conservative influence upon our national character? Had those principles of infidelity with which the minds of
many of the leading men of our Nation had been infected, and which, at one time, were descending with fearful rapidity to the lower ranks of society, been permitted to
operate unchecked by any other barrier than a mere lifeless form of Christianity, or those restraints which a secular and civil education might interpose, is there not
reason to apprehend that such streams of moral and intellectual, as well as political pollution, would have poured their poisonous waters over the land, as must have
washed our civil and religious institutions into the whirlpool of destruction?

Without attempting to disparage other denominations of Christians, who doubtlessly all contributed toward checking the overflowings of ungodliness by making a firm
stand against the secret workings of infidelity, it must, I think, be admitted by all who reflect impartially on the subject, that the labors of the itinerating Methodist
preachers tended mightily to purify the corrupt mass of mind, and to awaken attention to spiritual and divine things, and to call off the attention of the people from mere
secular and political affairs, to the momentous concerns of eternity.

And may we not hence see a reason why God wrought in such a remarkable manner, about this time, at the camp and other meetings? And why especially that he
should have begun this work in the new countries? We know perfectly well, that in the settlement of new countries, being generally destitute of the ordinary means of
grace, the minds of the people are apt to be occupied chiefly with temporal things, and thus, by habit, become forgetful of God and their eternal interests. In this state of
things, and under such influences as were at work, our new territories were filling and growing up. And who should go after those wanderers? Who should follow them
into the wilderness, and bring them into the fold of Christ? Let this duty devolve on whomsoever it might, the Methodists were among the first to discharge it. Their
mode of preaching, too, plain, pointed, searching, extemporaneous, and itinerating from place to place, collecting the people in log houses, in school houses, in the
groves, or in barns, was most admirably adapted to the state of society, and calculated to arouse the attention of a slumbering world to the concerns of religion.

Such were the means employed, and such were the effects produced. And who will say that God did not lead to the adoption of this method as best adapted to answer
the ends of redemption, namely, the salvation of the lost. To awaken the men of that generation from their profound stupor, that they might shake off the slumbers of
infidelity, and acknowledge the hand of God in their deliverance from the charms of error with which they were deluded, God, it seems, interposed in the remarkable
manner before narrated, and by "signs and wonders" in the symbolical heavens convinced the people that he "ruled in the armies of heaven, and commanded among the
inhabitants of the earth."

By this means, as before said, the minds of the people were awakened to their eternal interests, religion became the topic of conversation, of inquiry, and investigation,
and thus that light was poured into the understanding, and conviction into the conscience, which led men to see the errors of infidelity, the unsatisfying nature of a mere
form of godliness, and to feel the conservative influence which vital, experimental, and practical Christianity exerts upon individual character, upon social and civil
communities, and of course upon stales and empires.

What though the keen eye of criticism might detect some errors in doctrine or extravagance in conduct, originating from human weaknesses or unsanctified passions, -
shall we cast away the good on account of the bad? Who does not see that such a process would lead to the abandonment of every institution, civil as well as religious,
on earth? That thousands of sinners were reformed, in heart and life, the most skeptical must acknowledge. And a thoroughly reformed sinner cannot be otherwise than
a good citizen, a good ruler, husband, brother, and friend. To make Christian patriots, therefore, is to purify the political atmosphere from all poisonous exhibitions, and
to make it a healthful medium for the civil respiration of all who move and have their being within its circumference.

In addition to the direct influence which Christian principles were thus brought to exert on the heart and life, the itinerating mode of preaching had a tendency in the
natural order of cause and effect, to cement the hearts of our citizens together in one great brotherhood. It is well known that our civil organization, into several state
sovereignties, though under the partial control of the general government, naturally tended to engender state animosities, arising out of local and peculiar usages, laws,
customs, and habits of life. What more calculated to soften these asperities, and to allay petty jealousies and animosities, than a Church bound together by one system
of doctrine, under the government of the same discipline, accustomed to the same usages, and a ministry possessing it homogeneousness of character, aiming at one and
the same end - the salvation of their fellow-men by means of the same gospel, preached and enforced by the same method - and these ministers continually
interchanging from north to south, from east to west, everywhere striving to bring all men under the influence of the same "bond of perfectness?" Did not these things
tend to bind the great American family together by producing a sameness of character, feelings, and views?

And all this too without entering into the arena of politics at all, or siding, as a Church, with any political party. For it is a well-known fact, that the Methodist Episcopal
Church has never embarked on the rough sea of political warfare. She has left all her ministers and members free, to act as individual members of the civil community as
they might list, only enjoining upon all a due submission to the "powers that be" - never attempting to dictate to any of her communion to what political party they should
lend their influence, nor ever making civil polity the end of her exertions. The influence therefore, which she has exerted upon the civil destinies of the republic, has been
altogether of an indirect and collateral character, growing out of that moral and religious stamp with which she strives to mark and distinguish all her children. That this
conservative influence has been felt on the civil destinies of our country, originating from our religious institutions and the mode of carrying them into effect, is what is
here contended for, and what, it is believed, all candid, impartial observers of the history of events and the connection between causes and effects must acknowledge.

Being foremost in congratulating the first chief magistrate of our republic on his elevation to that high and responsible office, she has remained unabatedly attached to the
constitution of the country, inculcating obedience to its magistrates and laws, and promulgating those doctrines and enforcing those duties which, if believed and
discharged, will ensure peace on earth, and lead ultimately to immortality and eternal life in heaven.

CHAPTER 6
The General Conference of 1804
and of the Annual Conferences of 1804-7

The fourth regular General Conference assembled in the city of Baltimore, on the 7th day of May, 1804. There were present one hundred and twelve members, but as
the seats of five were, on examination, declared vacant, because the persons were not legally there, the conference was composed of one hundred and seven members,
namely, four from New England, three from the Western, five from South Carolina, seventeen from Virginia, twenty-nine from Baltimore, forty one from Philadelphia,
and twelve from New York Conference. 1

Bishops Coke,
Copyright     Asbury, and Infobase
          (c) 2005-2009,   WhatcoatMedia
                                   were present
                                         Corp. as presidents of the General Conference.                                                                  Page 113 / 370
After being organized, a motion was made and carried, that the conference proceed in the onerous task of reading and revising, in consecutive order, the entire
Discipline, requiring, as before, that no old rule should be abolished without the concurrence of two thirds of the members present; but a motion to require a vote of
the seats of five were, on examination, declared vacant, because the persons were not legally there, the conference was composed of one hundred and seven members,
namely, four from New England, three from the Western, five from South Carolina, seventeen from Virginia, twenty-nine from Baltimore, forty one from Philadelphia,
and twelve from New York Conference. 1

Bishops Coke, Asbury, and Whatcoat were present as presidents of the General Conference.

After being organized, a motion was made and carried, that the conference proceed in the onerous task of reading and revising, in consecutive order, the entire
Discipline, requiring, as before, that no old rule should be abolished without the concurrence of two thirds of the members present; but a motion to require a vote of
two thirds to establish a new rule was lost. The right of fixing the times for holding the annual conferences was invested in the bishops, provided they should allow each
conference to sit at least one week, while the places were to be fixed by the conferences themselves.

The following provision was made in regard to presidents of conferences in the absence of a bishop: "But if there are two or more presiding elders belonging to one
conference, the bishop or bishops may, by letter or otherwise, appoint the president; but if no appointment be made, or the presiding elder appointed do not attend, the
conference shall, in either of these cases, elect the president, by ballot, without debate, from among the presiding elders."

To restrict the power of the presiding elders in the employment of preachers whose application to be received into the traveling ministry had been rejected by an annual
conference, it was ordered that such should not be employed without the consent of the conference, "under certain conditions."

Provision was also made for the trial of a bishop in the interval of the General Conference, making it obligatory on the accusers to present their accusation in writing, a
copy of which must be given to the accused himself. The bishops were, at this conference, prohibited from allowing any preacher to remain more than two years
successively in any circuit or station. This has been a standing rule to the present time.

As the articles of religion were adopted under the reign of the "old confederation," the article respecting the government of the United States recognized the "Act of
Confederation," as the general bond of union to the several states. At this conference the phraseology of that article was altered so as to recognize the Constitution of
the United States as the supreme law of the land, and the federal union of the states as a to "sovereign and independent nation" which "ought not to be subject to any
foreign jurisdiction."

The rule which made expulsion from the Church a penalty for marrying unawakened persons, was so altered at this conference, as to require that such should be put
back on trial, with an explanatory note, stating that they did not prohibit persons from uniting in matrimony with those who are not members of our Church, provided
they have the form and are seeking the power of godliness.

The Book Concern, which had hitherto been carried on in the city of Philadelphia, was removed to the city of New York, and Ezekiel Cooper was reappointed editor
and general book steward, and John Wilson his assistant.

A rule was passed recommending to the annual conferences to restrict our preachers from improper publications, making it obligatory on them to submit their
manuscripts to the book committee at New York, or to their annual conference.

It was ordered that each quarterly meeting conference should appoint a secretary to take down its proceedings, in a book to be kept by one of the stewards of the
circuit.

It was ordered at this conference that the Discipline should he divided into two parts, the first part to comprehend the spiritual, and the second the temporal economy;
and the spiritual part was directed to be printed separately, more especially for the benefit of the colored members of the Church at the south.

It seems that in the address of the Wesleyan Methodist Conference to our General Conference, they earnestly solicited the return of Dr. Coke, whose labors among
them they highly appreciated, more particularly in the missionary department of their work. This subject was referred to a committee to consider and report thereon,
and they finally agreed to the following, which was concurred in by the conference: -

"Dr. Coke shall have leave from this General Conference to return to Europe, agreeably to the request of the European Conferences, provided he shall hold himself
subject to the call of three of our annual conferences to return when he is requested, but at farthest, that he shall return, if he lives, to the next General Conference."

In conformity to this resolution, the following letter was addressed to the British Conference: -

Very Dear and Respected Brethren: - Your very kind and affectionate address, from your Manchester Conference, dated August 5, 1803, was presented to us by our
mutual friend and brother, Dr. Coke. We always have received, and hope we ever shall receive such addresses from our European brethren, with the most cordial
sentiments of Christian friendship; for it is our ardent wish that the European and American Methodists may improve and strengthen the bonds of Christian union, and,
as far as possible, reciprocally build each other up in the great and glorious work, in which they are both so arduously employed. And we pray God, that our adorable
Jehovah and Redeemer may graciously be pleased to prosper both you and us in the blessed work of proclaiming the honor of our God, and of saving the precious
souls of mankind.

We truly rejoice in the information given us, that the gospel of Christ continues to prevail among you; and that the mission among the native Irish is marked with hopeful
and flattering prospects. Also we are much pleased with the account of your prosperous mission in the principality of Wales, in the Welsh language. Whenever we hear
of the prosperity of Zion and of the success of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, it gives us a pleasure far superior to our powers of expression: hence we are ready,
upon such occasions, with overflowing hearts of love and gratitude, to proclaim with shouts of joy and gladness, 'Not unto us, not unto us; but unto the Lord' be more
that human ascriptions of praise, of honor, and glory! May the united labors of your hands be prospered more and more!

We also feel peculiar satisfaction at the information of the union and harmony which subsist among you in doctrine and discipline and that you, our elder brethren, are
steadfast and persevering in the divine articles of the essential divinity and efficacious atonement of Jesus Christ, and of all the benefits and privileges flowing from, and
connected with the same; we cordially embrace the same important truths, and are determined to stand fast and immovable in the support of this essential foundation of
all our hopes.

The Lord has greatly prospered our labors in these United States. We have at present increased to considerably more than one hundred thousand members; and the
work still goes on in a great and glorious manner. Our brethren are much in the spirit of active perseverance in this blessed work; and, by the blessing of God, our
hearts are cemented together in love, and are bound in the ties of harmony and unity.

With respect to our much-esteemed friend, and beloved brother, Dr. Coke, he arrived among us last autumn, and was received by us with the sincerest sentiments of
respect and affection. Since he came into these states, he has traveled about three thousand miles, visiting our principal societies, and preaching to crowded assemblies
of our citizens. His time, we trust, has been profitably and acceptably spent among us, and we hope agreeably to himself. Your request for his return was taken into our
most  serious(c)
 Copyright    and  solemn consideration;
                 2005-2009,               and, after
                               Infobase Media   Corp.a full and deliberate examination of the reasons which you assigned in favor of his return, we have  concluded
                                                                                                                                                        Page   114 that
                                                                                                                                                                     / 370
there is a probability of his being more eminently useful at present, in the way you point out, than for us to retain him, especially as our beloved brother Asbury now
enjoys better health than he did some years ago, and as we believe, with the assistance he can receive from our esteemed brother Whatcoat, the work of
superintending the Church and societies can be accomplished in the absence of Dr. Coke. We therefore have consented to the doctor's return to Europe, upon the
With respect to our much-esteemed friend, and beloved brother, Dr. Coke, he arrived among us last autumn, and was received by us with the sincerest sentiments of
respect and affection. Since he came into these states, he has traveled about three thousand miles, visiting our principal societies, and preaching to crowded assemblies
of our citizens. His time, we trust, has been profitably and acceptably spent among us, and we hope agreeably to himself. Your request for his return was taken into our
most serious and solemn consideration; and, after a full and deliberate examination of the reasons which you assigned in favor of his return, we have concluded that
there is a probability of his being more eminently useful at present, in the way you point out, than for us to retain him, especially as our beloved brother Asbury now
enjoys better health than he did some years ago, and as we believe, with the assistance he can receive from our esteemed brother Whatcoat, the work of
superintending the Church and societies can be accomplished in the absence of Dr. Coke. We therefore have consented to the doctor's return to Europe, upon the
express condition that he will return to us at any time, when three of our annual conferences shall call him, or at farthest, that he shall return to our next General
Conference.

And now, dear brethren, we commend you to our common Lord, and to the word of his grace, hoping that you and we shall ever remain in the unity of the Spirit, and
bonds of Christian and ministerial affection until we meet together around the throne of God. Pray for us. We are, very dear and much-respected brethren, truly and
sincerely yours, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Signed by order, and in behalf of the General Conference,

"Francis Asbury, "Richard Whatcoat, "John Wilson, Secretary.

"Baltimore, May 23, 1804."

This year, for the first time, I find the boundaries of the several annual conferences fixed by the General Conference, and printed in the form of Discipline. They are as
follows: -

1. The New England conference shall include the district of Maine, the Boston, New London, and Vermont districts.

2. The New York conference comprehends the New York, Pittsfield, Albany, and Upper Canada districts.

3. The Philadelphia conference shall include the remainder of the state of New York, all New Jersey, that part of Pennsylvania which lies on the east side of the
Susquehanna River, except what belongs to the Susquehanna district, the state of Delaware, the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and all the rest of the Peninsula.

4. The Baltimore conference shall include the remainder of Pennsylvania, the Western Shore of Maryland, the Northern Neck of Virginia, and the Greenbrier district.

5. The Virginia conference shall include all that part of Virginia which lies on the south side of the Rappahannock River and east of the Blue Ridge, and in that part of
North Carolina which lies on the north side of Cape Fear River, except Washington, also the circuits which are situate on the branches of the Yadkin.

6. The South Carolina conference shall include the remainder of North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia.

7. The Western conference shall include the states of Tennessee, Kentucky, and Ohio, and that part of Virginia which lies west of the great river Kanawha, with the
Illinois and Natchez; provided, the bishops shall have authority to appoint other yearly conferences.

A bare inspection of the map of the United States will show the immense territory included in each of these conferences; and when it is recollected that the districts and
circuits were proportionally large, it will be perceived that the preachers of those days were no "idle shepherds," but were emphatically laborers in this vast and fruitful
field.

These, with the exception of some important verbal amendments, and some regulations in reference to the Book Concern, which will be noticed in another place,
comprehended the doings of this conference. The conference closed its session in peace on the 23d of May, and the members returned to their itinerant labors with
renewed ardor, determined to spend and be spent in the cause of Jesus Christ.

It appears from the records of those days, that the introduction of camp meetings added a new stimulus to the work of reformation, and put, as it were, new life and
energy into the hearts of God's ministers and people. They were accordingly appointed in almost every part of our work, and were generally attended with most evident
manifestations of the power and grace of God. It was estimated that about one thousand souls were brought from darkness to light, this year, at the various camp
meetings which were held in the states of North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New York, besides those who were indirectly benefited by
these meetings on their various circuits; for generally, the preachers and people returned from the camp meetings with their hearts fired and filled with the love of God,
and were a means of carrying the sacred flame into their respective neighborhoods, where it was enkindled with fresh ardor, and burned with a steady blaze, consuming
the sins of many a broken-hearted sinner.

But while these extraordinary meetings were exerting a hallowed influence upon the older states, and were therefore hailed particularly by the Methodists as instruments
of great good to the souls of the people, those in Kentucky ran into such wild excesses in some instances, as to bring them into disrepute in the estimation of the more
sober part of the community.

We have seen that some of the Presbyterian ministers were among the foremost in promoting these meetings, and in favoring the revivals which resulted from them.
These, however, were opposed by many of their brethren, particularly those who held fast the doctrines of Calvinistic decrees, and blended with them the doctrine of
irresistible grace, thereby aiding, indirectly, and without intending it, the fatalism of infidelity, within which the minds of many of the Kentuckians had been infected.
Some of these ministers, in the judgment of those who have recorded the transactions of those days, were strangers to experimental religion, and therefore, when they
undertook to instruct those awakened sinners who came to them for advice, they knew not how to meet their cases, nor how to adapt their instructions to the peculiar
state of their minds. This created perplexity and confusion. Those whose souls were alive to God, by having received a baptism from above, were disgusted with the
awkwardness of those spiritual advisers, and finally considered them to "physicians of no value." This led to disputings, and finally to a separation, which terminated in
1803 in the formation of what was called the "Springfield Presbytery." But these preachers, however sincere and fervent they might have been, did not surround
themselves with those guards which are essential to the preservation of harmony, orthodoxy, and gospel order; and hence those who were licensed to preach by this
presbytery, puffed up with their sudden elevation to office, and breathing in an atmosphere which inflated them with spiritual pride, threw off the restraints of a
wholesome discipline, and soon proclaimed those destructive heresies which are subversive of all true religion. The Springfield Presbytery was dissolved in 1804, and
some turned Quakers, and others ran into the wildest freaks of fanaticism. Hence originated those unseemly exercises so humiliating to recount, of jumping, dancing,
jerking, barking, and rolling on the ground, by which these schismatics were at last distinguished and disgraced. And to finish the climax of absurdities, in the midst of
this "confusion worse confounded," a company of Shaking Quaker preachers from the state of New York came among them with their new-fangled doctrines, and
"drew away disciples" after them. Several of these dissentient ministers and quite a number of members were, by these means, drawn into this vortex of error and
confusion.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 115 / 370
Another thing which added to the evils so much to be deprecated by every friend to gospel order, was the introduction, by some men of eminent talents, and
considerable influence, of the Socinian and Arian heresies. These, indeed, were the precursors, in some measure, of the evils we have mentioned, and tended, by their
soft and subtle speculations, gradually to sap the foundation of the Christian's hope, and to prepare the way for that wild confusion by which many minds became
jerking, barking, and rolling on the ground, by which these schismatics were at last distinguished and disgraced. And to finish the climax of absurdities, in the midst of
this "confusion worse confounded," a company of Shaking Quaker preachers from the state of New York came among them with their new-fangled doctrines, and
"drew away disciples" after them. Several of these dissentient ministers and quite a number of members were, by these means, drawn into this vortex of error and
confusion.

Another thing which added to the evils so much to be deprecated by every friend to gospel order, was the introduction, by some men of eminent talents, and
considerable influence, of the Socinian and Arian heresies. These, indeed, were the precursors, in some measure, of the evils we have mentioned, and tended, by their
soft and subtle speculations, gradually to sap the foundation of the Christian's hope, and to prepare the way for that wild confusion by which many minds became
bewildered. These things, as before stated, tended to bring camp meetings into disrepute in Kentucky, and not a little to strengthen the cause of skepticism - an infidelity
to which many were strongly inclined, and which always battens itself upon the foibles and faults of religious professors - a sort of food exactly suited to the vitiated and
voracious appetite of an unbelieving multitude.

But while these things were transacting among those who slid off from the mountain of gospel truth, the Methodists generally, and most of the Presbyterians who had
favored these revivals, descried the danger from afar, and gave the alarm to their people. The latter, however, separated themselves from both the old Presbyterians,
who were supposed to be defective in experimental religion, and too tenacious of the peculiarities of Calvinism, and from those wild fanatics we have already
described, and established a community of their own under the jurisdiction of what has been called "The Cumberland Presbytery." 2 These have continued to increase
in numbers and respectability to the present time, and no doubt have exerted a salutary religious influence within the sphere of their labors.

The Methodists, however, adhered to their standards, and promoted the cause of the revivals without involving themselves in the responsibility of those wild rhapsodies
and unseemly gesticulations which hung on the skirts of the camp and other meetings in Kentucky. The union which had subsisted between the different denominations
became, from various causes, weaker and weaker, until finally each, arranging itself under its own standard, and using those religious appliances which were considered
lawful and expedient, endeavored to promote the cause of piety in its own peculiar way, without improperly interfering with its neighbor. And although, from the causes
we have enumerated, camp meetings became unsavory in most places in Kentucky, their birthplace, they traveled into the new state of Ohio, and there displayed the
banners of the cross with all that vigor and success which had marked their progress in Kentucky and Tennessee, and also without suffering a deterioration from the
wild excesses heretofore deprecated. What added to the beneficial influence of these meetings in Ohio, and tended to diffuse the spirit of reformation among the people
in these new settlements, was, that many who had caught the sacred flame in Kentucky, from l803 to 1806, as if impelled by an invisible power, emigrated to Ohio; and
while the Church was being sifted in Kentucky, and under the searching operation of a gospel discipline, much of the chaff was winnowed out, these pious emigrants
were preparing a habitation for themselves and their children in a more congenial soil, better suited, from various circumstances, for the cultivation and growth of the
fruits of the Holy Spirit.

This year William Burke was the presiding elder of the Ohio district, and he contributed much by his labors and sacrifices to extend the Redeemer's kingdom in that
newly-settled country. While William McKendree continued his labors in Kentucky, and exerted all his powers to check the progress of fanaticism which he saw
afflicting the Church, as well as to confirm the wavering and the doubting, Mr. Burke, aided by several young men of zeal and perseverance, was carrying the spiritual
warfare into the enemy's territories in Ohio, and thus was preparing the way of the Lord in that rising part of our country.

This year a strong effort was made to introduce Methodism into the town of Marietta. In many places in the adjoining settlements it had taken firm hold of the hearts of
the people, and several flourishing circuits had been formed; but as yet no impression had been made upon the inhabitants in Marietta, the oldest town in the state, and
in which the Congregationalists held the religious sway. This year a camp meeting was appointed by the Rev. George Askins, on the public land in the immediate vicinity
of the village; but though it was rendered a blessing to the people of God who assembled from a distance, no permanent impression appeared to be made on those for
whom it was chiefly intended, and the meeting broke up with little hopes in the hearts of the preachers. They all agreed, however, to pray for an outpouring of the Spirit
upon that place. The next year, under the superintendence of the Rev. Messrs. Jacob Young and George C. Light, another meeting was appointed, which was attended
with the most blessed results; and among others who were made partakers of the grace of life was a professed disciple of Thomas Paine, by the name of Jonas
Johnson. The change wrought in him was great and visible; and, being a most charming singer, by the exercise of his gift and his general deportment, he exerted great
influence over others, and was instrumental of much good. He committed his infidel books to the flame, substituting in their place the Bible and Hymn book, and other
religious books, and opened his house as well as his heart to the messengers of salvation. A class was soon formed of happy believers, which continued to flourish and
increase in strength and numbers, and to exert a hallowed influence for many years on the surrounding population; and the church in Marietta, though at times suffering
from the disaffection of some of its members, stands among her sister churches in Ohio as one of the stars to enlighten the minds of those who "sit in the land and
shadow of death."

While these things were going on in the western states the Lord was not unmindful of other parts of his vineyard. As has already been related, by means of camp
meetings, which may be considered as ushering in a new era in the history of revivals of religion, the work of God spread rapidly in many parts of the older states. In
addition to the general notice already taken of those, we may remark that this year there was an encouraging revival in the city of Philadelphia; not less than one
hundred souls had been converted to God, and brought into the fold of Christ, under the labors of Joshua Wells and his colleagues.

In Bedford, Amherst, and Campbell counties in Virginia, and some other places, under the labors of Stith Mead, the Lord poured out his Spirit, and more than eleven
hundred souls were brought into gospel liberty in about six months.

In the province of Maine there was a gracious work of God in several places. This began at the Conference which was held in the town of Buxton, upward of forty
souls having been born unto God during the conference. In Beth and Readfield the work of God prevailed to a considerable extent. In Mississippi there was a number
brought to the knowledge of the truth.

This year Benjamin Young was sent as a missionary to Illinois, which at that time contained but few inhabitants, and these chiefly descendants of the French, who first
settled in Kaskaskia and Cahokia in 1720. But though thus early explored by the French, and settlements commenced, the progress of the population in Illinois was
extremely slow, as it is said that in 1800 the whole number of inhabitants was only two hundred and fifteen, and the territory was not erected into an independent state
until 1818. Since that time, however, it has filled up with inhabitants within a surprising rapidity. The missionary so far succeeded in his labors that there were returned,
on the minutes for the next year, sixty-seven members.

This year, also, Nathan Bangs solicited and obtained the appointment of a missionary to a new settlement on the River Thames, 3 in Upper Canada. This place had
long been on his mind as a promising field for missionary labor, and he had frequently offered himself to explore it in the name of the Lord, but his presiding elder
objected, on account of the feeble state of his health and the unhealthiness of the climate. 4

While at the conference in New York this year, he made known his desires and impressions to Bishop Asbury, and he appointed him a missionary to that place. He
accordingly left the city of New York in the latter part of the month of June, went into Upper Canada by the way of Kingston, thence up the country along the
northwestern shore of Lake Ontario to the Long Point circuit, and thence on through Oxford to the town of Delaware, on the River Thames. Here he lodged for the
night in the last log hut in the settlement, and the next morning, as the day began to dawn, he arose and took his departure, and after traveling through a wilderness of
forty-five miles, guided only by marked trees, he arrived at a solitary log house about sunset, weary, hungry, and thirsty, where he was entertained with the best the
house could afford, which was some Indian pudding and milk for supper, and a bundle of straw for this bed. The next day, about twelve o'clock, he arrived at an Indian
village on the
 Copyright   (c)north bank of the
                 2005-2009,        River Thames,
                               Infobase            the inhabitants of which were under the instructions of two Moravian missionaries. While there the Indians
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page were
                                                                                                                                                              116called
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
together for worship, which was performed in a very simple manner, by reading a short discourse, and singing a few verses of a hymn. The missionaries and the Indians
treated him with great respect and affection, and seemed to rejoice in the prospect of having the gospel preached to the white settlements on the banks of the river
below.
northwestern shore of Lake Ontario to the Long Point circuit, and thence on through Oxford to the town of Delaware, on the River Thames. Here he lodged for the
night in the last log hut in the settlement, and the next morning, as the day began to dawn, he arose and took his departure, and after traveling through a wilderness of
forty-five miles, guided only by marked trees, he arrived at a solitary log house about sunset, weary, hungry, and thirsty, where he was entertained with the best the
house could afford, which was some Indian pudding and milk for supper, and a bundle of straw for this bed. The next day, about twelve o'clock, he arrived at an Indian
village on the north bank of the River Thames, the inhabitants of which were under the instructions of two Moravian missionaries. While there the Indians were called
together for worship, which was performed in a very simple manner, by reading a short discourse, and singing a few verses of a hymn. The missionaries and the Indians
treated him with great respect and affection, and seemed to rejoice in the prospect of having the gospel preached to the white settlements on the banks of the river
below.

About 3 o'clock, P. M., he arrived at the first house in the settlement, when the following conversation took place between the missionary and a man whom he saw in
the yard before the house. After the introductory salutation, the missionary inquired, "Do you want the gospel preached here?" After some deliberation, it was
answered, "Yes, that we do. Do you preach the gospel?" "That is my occupation." "Alight from your horse, then, and come in, will you?" "I have come a great distance
to preach the gospel to the people here, and it is now Saturday afternoon, tomorrow is the Sabbath, and I must have a house to preach in before I get off from my
horse." After a few moments of consideration, he replied, "I have a house for you to preach in, provender for your horse, and food and lodging for yourself; and you
shall be welcome to them all if you will dismount and come in." Thanking him for his kind offer, the missionary dismounted and entered the hospitable mansion in the
name of the Lord, saying, 'Peace be to this house'. A young man mounted this horse and rode ten miles down the river, inviting the people to attend meeting at that
house the next morning at ten o'clock, A. M.

At the time appointed the house was filled. When the missionary rose up, he told the people that whenever a stranger makes his appearance in a place the people are
generally anxious to know who he is, whence he came, where he is going, and what his errand is among them. "In these things," said he, "I will satisfy you in few
words." He then gave them a short account of his birth and education, of his conversion and call to the ministry, and the motives which induced him to come among
them, and concluded in the following manner: "I am a Methodist preacher, and my manner of worship is to stand up and sing, and kneel in prayer; then I stand up and
take a text and preach, while the people sit on their seats. As many of you as see fit to join me in this method, you can do so; but if not, you can choose your own
method." When he gave out his hymn, they all arose, every man, woman, and child. When he kneeled in prayer, they all, without exception, kneeled down. They then
took their seats, and he stood up and gave out his text, "Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may he blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall
come from the presence of the Lord;" and he preached, as he thinks, with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. Having concluded his discourse, he explained to his
audience his manner of preaching, by itinerating through the country, his doctrine, and how supported, etc. He then said, "All you who wish to hear any more such
preaching, rise up" - when every man, woman, and child stood up. He then told them they might expect preaching there again in two weeks.

Such a commencement, in a strange place, he considered as a token for good. He then sent on appointments through the settlements along down the river, which he
filled in a manner similar to the above, and was everywhere received with great cordiality. He proceeded down the shore of Lake St. Clair, visited Sandwich, on the
Canada side of the outlet of the lake, crossed over to Detroit, 5 and preached in the council-house, thence to Fort Malden, and down the shore of Lake Erie, in a
settlement made up of Americans, English, Scotch, Irish, and Dutch emigrants. The people everywhere flocked together to hear the word.

A more destitute place he had never found. Young people had arrived to the age of sixteen who had never heard a gospel sermon, and he found a Methodist family
who had lived in that county for seven years without hearing a sermon preached. But although the people generally were extremely ignorant of spiritual things, and very
loose in their morals, they seemed ripe for the gospel, and hence received and treated God's messenger with great attention and kindness. He continued among them
about three months, when he left them for the Niagara circuit, intending to return again soon, but was prevented. He was succeeded the next year by William Case,
who was instrumental of great good to the souls of the people. Societies and a regular circuit were formed, which have continued to flourish and increase to the present
time.

Forty-eight preachers located this year, 6 two were expelled, and four, namely, William Ormond, Nathan Jarrett, Rezin Cash, and David Brown, had died; having
fulfilled their ministry with fidelity, they ended their lives and labors in peace.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites89,60381,6177,986

Colored23,53122,4531,078

Total113,134104,0709,064

Preachers40038317

1805

There were seven annual conferences held this year; and the minutes were so arranged that the stations of the preachers, as well as the questions and answers, were
printed under their respective conferences, so that it might be seen, at one view, what was the relative strength of each section of the work.

Nothing out of the ordinary course of things occurred this year. The work of God went gradually on, and much good was accomplished by means of the ministry of the
word in various parts of the country. The camp meetings spread more and more in the middle and northern states, and they were generally attended with increasing
interest; many, from the novelty of their character being induced to attend, who might otherwise never have heard the sound of the gospel; and not a few of these were
brought to serious and solemn thought.

This year, for the first time, a camp meeting was held on the Bay of Quinte circuit in Upper Canada, which was attended by the writer, being the first he ever witnessed.
It was held in an open field, and the exercises were accompanied by a mighty display of the awakening and converting, as well as sanctifying grace of God. On the third
day of the meeting such awful sensations were produced under the preaching, that many stout-hearted sinners were bowed before the Lord, while the people of God
were "filled with joy unspeakable and full of glory." A great revival of religion was the consequence of this blessed meeting, particularly in the Bay of Quinte and
Augusta circuits, which eventuated in the conversion of hundreds of precious souls.

In the state of New York, among others, Croton had been selected as a suitable place for camp meetings, and for many years was considered as a hallowed spot on
which the people of God from the city of New York, and the neighboring circuits, assembled for the worship and service of the triune God. And here many sinners
have been born of the Spirit, who perhaps, otherwise might never have heard the joyful sound of salvation. It has, however, latterly been abandoned for another place.

This year the Church was called to mourn over the demise of some of her most eminent and useful ministers.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page 117 / 370
Of Tobias Gibson, who first carried the gospel to the inhabitants of Mississippi, we have already spoken. He is represented as a modest, unassuming man, deep in
Christian experience, and most indefatigable in his labors. His ardent thirst for the salvation of souls often led him to those exertions which were too much for his
physical strength; and these together with his frequent exposures in the midst of the western wildernesses, to cold and hunger, and to sleepless nights on the ground, laid
have been born of the Spirit, who perhaps, otherwise might never have heard the joyful sound of salvation. It has, however, latterly been abandoned for another place.

This year the Church was called to mourn over the demise of some of her most eminent and useful ministers.

Of Tobias Gibson, who first carried the gospel to the inhabitants of Mississippi, we have already spoken. He is represented as a modest, unassuming man, deep in
Christian experience, and most indefatigable in his labors. His ardent thirst for the salvation of souls often led him to those exertions which were too much for his
physical strength; and these together with his frequent exposures in the midst of the western wildernesses, to cold and hunger, and to sleepless nights on the ground, laid
the foundation for those infirmities which, finally prostrated his feeble frame and brought him to a premature grave.

He preached his last sermon on New Year's day, in 1804. Its powerful and searching appeals were made a blessing to many; and long did some of the inhabitants of
Natchez, which was the principal center of his labors in the west, remember his fervent prayers and faithful admonitions, particularly of those which accompanied this
his last effort for their salvation. Being greatly esteemed by the people of God, as well as honored by all who could estimate true worth of character, they mourned over
his departure from among them, as one mourneth over a son that served him. But while they beheld his calmness of spirit amid the sufferings of his body, his meekness,
patience, and resignation to the divine will, as death approached, as well as the firm hope of everlasting life with which he anticipated his dissolution, they saw such
indubitable evidences of the reality and excellence of Christianity, that they could but mingle with their sorrows the rejoicings of such as have hope in God. Infidelity
itself shrunk from an inspection of his life, and recoiled at a view of that death which, though dark and gloomy in itself, was surrounded with so brilliant a light as to
render the path into the other world luminous and inviting.

Such was Tobias Gibson - such were his labors and sufferings - such his deep devotion to the cause of Christ - and such the peaceful and triumphant manner of his
death - that he has left a name and character behind him which "shall be had in everlasting remembrance."

Nicholas Watters was another of those burning and shining lights which, after having enlightened the world for a season, was this year extinguished by death. He was
the brother of William Watters, the first Methodist preacher raised in America, and entered the itinerating ministry very soon after his younger brother. They were
natives of Maryland, and after traveling and preaching with great acceptance in various parts of Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia, on the
10th of August, 1804, he ended his life and labors in peace, in the city or Charleston, South Carolina.

Wilson Lee also exchanged the labors of an itinerant minister for the crown of glory prepared for the faithful. He entered the traveling connection in 1784, and soon
went into the western country, where he continued in the exercise of his ministry, exposed to all the hardships incident to an itinerating life in new settlements, until 1792,
when he returned to the older states, and was stationed on Salem circuit, New Jersey. From 1801 to 1803 he filled the office of presiding elder in the Baltimore district.
In 1804 he found himself unable longer to do the duties of an efficient preacher, and was accordingly returned on the superannuated list. In the month of April of this
year, while at prayer by the bed of a sick person, he had a sudden discharge of blood from the lungs; and from that time he lingered along the shores of immortality until
October 11, 1804, when he died full of the hope of immortality, at the house of Walter Worthington, Ann Arundel county, in the state of Maryland.

Wilson Lee has been considered among the most laborious, successful, and self-denying of our early ministers. Though naturally of a slender constitution, he hazarded
the hardships of an itinerating life in the western country, and exhibited there all that self-devotion, hardy enterprise, and untiring zeal in the cause of God, which
distinguished those men of God who planted the standard of the cross among the early settlers of Tennessee and Kentucky. As he rode from one settlement to another,
and from fort to fort, he was often exposed to the ferocious savages of the wilderness, as well as to hunger and thirst, to tiresome days and sleepless nights. But his
unquenchable thirst for the salvation of souls, his strong faith in God, and his burning zeal to advance his holy cause, compelled him on in spite of all opposition, amid
those "perils in the wilderness," rejoicing in being counted worthy to suffer a little in the cause of Christ. Here he spent the best of his days, and exhausted his strength in
striving to win souls to Jesus Christ and when he returned to his brethren in the older settlements, with a constitution shattered by the intensity of his labors, it was only
to share with them in pursuing the path of obedience to his divine Master, and filling up what remained of the afflictions of Christ. Professing the justifying and sanctifying
grace of God, he bore all things with patience, exhibiting in his spirit an example of meekness and gentleness, in his personal appearance of neatness and plainness, and
in all his deportment modesty united with a firmness of purpose in carrying into execution the discipline of the Church. He, indeed, left nothing he could do undone
which he deemed essential to provoke the cause of God. But his ever active mind, his persevering industry in his Master's work, operated so powerfully upon the
material vehicle, that "the weary wheels of life stood still," while in the meridian of his life and usefulness. He left, however, a name behind him, which was long
remembered with affection and veneration by those of his contemporaries who survived him, and an example of devotedness to the cause of God which has stimulated
many laborers to activity and diligence in cultivating their Master's vineyard.

Benjamin Jones, John Durbin, and Daniel Ryan, of each of whom it is said that he filled up his days in unselfishness, took their departure to a better world in the course
of last year.

Two preachers, namely, Cyrus Stebbins and Roger Searl, withdrew from the connection, and joined the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites95,62989,6036,026

Colored24,31623,531785

Total119,945113,1346,811

Preachers43340033

1806

The seven annual conferences were held this year in the usual manner.

This year a paper was submitted to the annual conferences, beginning with the Baltimore conference, by Bishop Asbury, in favor of calling a General Conference, of
seven delegates from each annual conference, to meet in the city of Baltimore, in May, 1807, for the purpose of strengthening the episcopacy. This paper was referred
to a committee, to consider and report thereon, and all the conferences, except Virginia, reported in favor of the proposition, and elected their delegates accordingly.
The report set forth that, in consequence of the declining health of Bishop Whatcoat, who was then supposed to be near his end, the great extension of our work over
the continent, and the debilitated state of Bishop Asbury's health, it had become necessary to strengthen the episcopacy, and likewise to provide for a more permanent
mode of church government. The report, therefore, recommended that each of the seven annual conferences should elect seven delegates to meet in the city of
Baltimore the succeeding May, and that, when so met, they should have power to elect one bishop or more, and also to provide for a future delegated General
Conference, whose powers should be defined and limited by constitutional restrictions; for hitherto the General Conference possessed unlimited powers over our entire
 Copyrightcould
economy,    (c) 2005-2009,     Infobase
                 alter, abolish,          Media
                                  or add to      Corp.of religion or any rule of Discipline. As this depository of power was considered too great for the
                                            any article                                                                                                Page
                                                                                                                                                          safety118   / 370
                                                                                                                                                                 of the
Church and the security of its government and doctrine; and as the assembling of all the elders, few or many, at the option of each annual conference, made the
representation very unequal; and moreover, if all came who had a right to a sent, involved a great amount of expense, time, and money, Bishop Asbury was exceedingly
the continent, and the debilitated state of Bishop Asbury's health, it had become necessary to strengthen the episcopacy, and likewise to provide for a more permanent
mode of church government. The report, therefore, recommended that each of the seven annual conferences should elect seven delegates to meet in the city of
Baltimore the succeeding May, and that, when so met, they should have power to elect one bishop or more, and also to provide for a future delegated General
Conference, whose powers should be defined and limited by constitutional restrictions; for hitherto the General Conference possessed unlimited powers over our entire
economy, could alter, abolish, or add to any article of religion or any rule of Discipline. As this depository of power was considered too great for the safety of the
Church and the security of its government and doctrine; and as the assembling of all the elders, few or many, at the option of each annual conference, made the
representation very unequal; and moreover, if all came who had a right to a sent, involved a great amount of expense, time, and money, Bishop Asbury was exceedingly
desirous, before he should depart hence, to provide a remedy for these evils; and this desire was strengthened and excited to action at this time by the concurrent views
and wishes of most of the oldest preachers in the conferences.

It is proper to remark that this plan was concurred in, and the delegates were elected by all the annual conferences, until it was submitted to the Virginia conference,
where, being warmly opposed by the Rev. Jesse Lee, who had great influence in that conference, a majority voted against its adoption, and so the whole plan was
abandoned for the present - for it was the understanding that, unless all the conferences concurred in the measure, it should not be carried into effect. This defeat of a
favorite project, so feasible in itself, and apparently so necessary to the prosperity of the Church and the perpetuity of her institutions, was a source of great grief to
Bishop Asbury, as well as of regret to those who had concurred in his views.

After the return of Dr. Coke to Europe, he saw fit to change his relation from a single to a married life. He had married a Christian lady of a large fortune, of deep piety,
and of ardent devotion to the cause of God, which she evinced after her marriage by cheerfully consecrating her income to advance the missionary cause, in which she
found her husband, Dr. Coke, so deeply and zealously engaged. This fact he thought proper to communicate to his American brethren, together with a proposition to
become a resident in America, on the condition that the continent should be divided into two parts, one of which to be under his superintendency, and the other under
the superintendency of Bishop Asbury. This proposition was submitted to the several annual conferences, and an answer was returned to the doctor congratulating him
on his happy marriage, but declining to accept of his proposal for a division of the work in this country according to his request, referring, however, the final decision of
the question to the next General Conference.

This year Methodism was introduced into some parts of Louisiana. This territory had been recently purchased by the United States from the French government for the
sum of fifteen millions of dollars, and was admitted into the Union in 1811. The country was originally settled by the Spaniards and French, the descendants of whom,
to distinguish them from other white inhabitants who have emigrated to the country, are called Creoles. In a large portion of the country the French language and
manners prevailed, and their religious faith and practice were regulated by the Roman Catholic Church; but as the country is fast filling up by Anglo-Americans, and has
been for some time connected with the Union as an integral part of the great American family, the language, manners, and institutions of Louisiana are becoming more
and more conformed to those generally prevailing in other sections of the republic.

At the time, however, of which we now speak, there were comparatively but few American settlers in the country, and these were scattered thinly in the wilderness or
mingled among the French and Spanish inhabitants. As to true religion, it was a stranger to most of the people. Those who made any profession at all were chiefly of the
Roman Catholic communion, and these were exceedingly loose in their morals, and much given up to sports and plays. The Sabbath was neglected as a day of sacred
rest, or only attended to as a religious festival, alternately for devotional exercises and profane revelry. This being the general state of society as formed by the Creoles
of the country, it could not be otherwise expected than that the emigrants who settled among them should gradually assimilate to their manners, modes of thinking and
acting. Hence it is stated that profaneness of almost all sorts prevailed to an alarming extent, when, in 1806, the Rev. Elisha W. Bowman made his entrance among
them as a messenger of the cross of Christ.

The Mississippi district was this year under the presiding eldership of the Rev. Learner Blackman, whose charge included Nachez, Wilkinson, Claiborne, Ochitta, and
Appalousas circuits, to the last of which Mr. Bowman was sent, with a view, if practicable, to form societies and establish regular preaching. He penetrated into some
of the English settlements on the banks of the Mississippi River, amid many privations and hardships, and in some places was received by the people with gladness,
while in others both himself and his message were rejected. He succeeded, however, in collecting congregations, and in forming a regular circuit, and a few classes,
made up principally of members who had removed from the older states, who were happily reclaimed from their backslidden state by his instrumentality. The Rev.
Thomas Lasley labored on the Ochitta circuit, which he found in a similar condition, in respect to religion and morals, to that of Appalousas. The success with which
they cultivated this distant and wild field of labor may be estimated from the fact that they returned forty members of the Church, and that they opened the way for the
successful prosecution of the work by those who succeeded them, though it was some time before Methodism gained much influence in that part of the country.

This year a new district was formed, called the Lower Canada district, which included Montreal, Quebec, and Ottawa. I have before spoken of Montreal and Ottawa.
Nathan Bangs volunteered his services for Quebec. After spending a few weeks in Montreal, to supply them until their preacher, Samuel Coate, arrived, he sailed
down the River St. Lawrence for Quebec, and arrived there on Saturday morning. Having a few letters of introduction, he delivered them, and by great exertions
succeeded in hiring a room and getting it seated that day, and he preached his first sermon on the Sabbath morning following to a tolerable congregation.

The majority of the people in Quebec were French Roman Catholics, bigotedly attached to all their peculiarities, and, of course, opposed to all Protestant innovations.
The next in number and influence were the members of the Church of England, and next to them the Church of Scotland, all manifesting a deadly opposition to
Methodism. He found, however, a few who received him cordially, though with much timidity. Among others he called on a Scotch missionary by the name of Dick,
who had succeeded in collecting a small congregation, and was treated by him with much affection and respect.

It would doubtless be uninteresting to the reader to enter into a detail of the difficulties with which he had to contend, the mental trials he underwent in trying to plant the
gospel in that hardened place, with but small means of support, 7 and few to countenance his undertaking. For a while the congregation was respectable, as to
numbers, but they soon dwindled down to not more than a dozen steady hearers, and not more than three or four of these seemed to be under religious impressions.
He has frequently held a prayer meeting with only one besides himself, when each would pray and then dismiss the meeting, though inwardly conscious of the divine
approbation, yet with but faint hopes of success. He, however, formed a small society, which, under more faithful and skillful laborers, has since increased to a
considerable number, and Methodism has now a firm standing in Quebec.

An attempt was also made this year to establish a mission for the benefit of the French Catholic population of Lower Canada, and William Snyder, who understood
and could preach in the French language, was appointed to this service. He entered upon his work in a French settlement, in the vicinity of Ottawa River, and for a time
was cordially received and listened to with much attention, so that great hopes were entertained of a successful issue of his labors. Having occasion, however, to be
absent from his field of labor for a few weeks, the parish priest took the opportunity to go among the people and warn them of the danger of hearing the "Protestant
heretic," threatening them with excommunication - which, in their estimation, was a sure prelude to damnation - if they did not desist. This so wrought upon their fears,
that, upon the return of brother Snyder, not a soul dared to hear him or to receive him into his house. He was, therefore, reluctantly compelled to abandon the
enterprise in despair, nor has any thing been done effectually for those people since. The charms of Roman Catholicism still hold them in bondage to their priests.

In Massachusetts also, and in the province of Maine, the work so extended that New Bedford, Northfield, Centreharbor, Durham, and Vassalborough circuits were
formed, while the work in many places on the older circuits was going forward with encouraging prosperity. Monongahela, Lycoming, and Staunton circuits, within the
bounds of the Baltimore conference, were this year added to the list, which shows that the good work was still extending in the frontier settlements.

But the most(c)remarkable
 Copyright                outpouring
                 2005-2009,  InfobaseofMedia
                                        the Spirit
                                              Corp.was among the people on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and in some parts of Virginia, chiefly through
                                                                                                                                                    Pagethe 119agency of
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
a camp meeting which was held on the Eastern Shore at which, during the five days and nights it continued, it is stated that not less than one thousand souls were
converted. This had been a favored place for Methodism from the time of its introduction; and this great work gave it a new impulse, and added fresh vigor to the souls
of God's ministers and people. Religion, indeed, prospered generally throughout the bounds of the conferences, as may be seen from the increase of church members.
In Massachusetts also, and in the province of Maine, the work so extended that New Bedford, Northfield, Centreharbor, Durham, and Vassalborough circuits were
formed, while the work in many places on the older circuits was going forward with encouraging prosperity. Monongahela, Lycoming, and Staunton circuits, within the
bounds of the Baltimore conference, were this year added to the list, which shows that the good work was still extending in the frontier settlements.

But the most remarkable outpouring of the Spirit was among the people on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and in some parts of Virginia, chiefly through the agency of
a camp meeting which was held on the Eastern Shore at which, during the five days and nights it continued, it is stated that not less than one thousand souls were
converted. This had been a favored place for Methodism from the time of its introduction; and this great work gave it a new impulse, and added fresh vigor to the souls
of God's ministers and people. Religion, indeed, prospered generally throughout the bounds of the conferences, as may be seen from the increase of church members.

Bishop Asbury, though deprived of the aid of his devoted colleague in consequence of sickness, attended to his duties with his usual diligence, and was much cheered
with the prospects which loomed up before him in various parts of the work, more especially by the agency of the camp meetings, many of which he attended, and
entered into their exercises with all the ardor of a youthful minister. We find him this year in Tennessee, Kentucky, and Ohio, traversing the new settlements, and
encouraging his brethren and sons in the ministry, by his presence and example. Being in the state of Kentucky during one of their camp meetings, he says, "I ventured
on the camp ground again, and preached at eight o'clock. I was weak and unwell, but was divinely assisted while enlarging on Philippians 1:1. May this weighty subject
rest on the minds of the preachers, and on none more than the heart of the speaker!"

After speaking of the Western conference, he says, "The brethren were in want, and could not suit themselves; so I parted with my watch, my coat, and my shirt." This
was an instance of generosity rarely to be met with, and shows the deep interest he felt for his suffering fellow-laborers in that rugged field.

Finishing his work in this part of his charge, be recrossed the Mountains, in doing which, he says, "One of the descents is like the roof of a house for nearly a mile. I
rode, I walked, I sweat, I trembled, and my old knees failed. Here are gullies, and rocks, and precipices; nevertheless, the way is as good as the path over the Table
Mountain - bad is the best." He passed on through North and South Carolina, and in the city of Charleston he rested for a few days from his toils, though he says that
he was "neither unemployed nor triflingly," but was happy in the midst of his friends, and surrounded by all the comforts which kindness could bestow." "If we call," he
remarks, "for social prayer seven times a day, there are none to complain; the house is our own, and profane people board not with us. My time is spent in reading,
writing, and receiving all who come, whites and Africans" - "God the Lord is here." What a contrast between his external comforts here, and those which he enjoyed in
many other places! But while he could say in every place, "God the lord is here," he could not be otherwise than happy and contented inwardly.

Among the deaths of preachers which occurred this year was that of Bishop Whatcoat, who departed this life at the house of Richard Bassett, Esq., ex-governor of the
state of Delaware, on the 5th of July, 1806, in the seventy-first year of his age. Of his early life, conversion, and call to the ministry, we have already spoken, when
giving an account of his election and consecration to the episcopal office. From that important period of his life, he gave "full proof of his ministry," fulfilling his high trust
with fidelity, honored and beloved by all who knew him.

From the time of his entrance upon his work as an itinerant superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church, until he was disabled by sickness and debility, he
traveled regularly through his vast diocese, which extended over the entire continent, preaching almost every day to the people, visiting the annual conferences,
sometimes in company with his venerable colleague, Bishop Asbury, and sometimes alone, discharging his responsible duties with marked satisfaction to all concerned.
A complication of painful diseases arrested his career of usefulness, and compelled him to remit those public labors in which his soul had so long delighted. For thirteen
weeks he bore, with the most exemplary patience, and devout resignation to the divine will, the excruciating pains with which his body was afflicted, expressing, in the
midst of them all, his faith in Christ and his firm hope of everlasting life, and finally triumphed over the "last enemy," being "more than a conqueror through Him who
loved him."

Bishop Asbury, some time after Bishop Whatcoat's death, visiting the place of his sepulcher, at the Wesley Chapel, in Dover, Del., preached his funeral sermon from 2
Timothy 3:10, " But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience." In the course of his sermon he remarked, in
substance, "I have known Richard Whatcoat, from the time I was fourteen years of age to sixty-two years most intimately, and have tried him most accurately in
respect to the soundness of his faith, on the doctrines of human depravity, the complete and general atonement of Jesus Christ, the insufficiency of either moral or
ceremonial righteousness for justification, in opposition to faith alone in the merit and righteousness of Christ, and the doctrine of regeneration and sanctification. I have
also known his manner of life, at all times and places, before the people, both as a Christian and a minister; his long-suffering, for he was a man of great affliction, both
of body and mind, having been exercised with severe diseases and great labors." And from this intimate acquaintance with the man and his work, the bishop declares,
that such was his unabated charity, his ardent love to God and man, his patience and resignation amid the unavoidable ills of life, that he always exemplified the tempers
and conduct of a most devoted servant of God, and of an exemplary Christian minister.

As he had lived for God alone, and had assiduously consecrated all his time and powers to the service of his church, so he had neither time nor inclination to "lay up
treasures upon earth" - hence it is stated that he died with less property than was sufficient to defray the expenses of his funeral. He could therefore say more in truth
than most of the pretended successors of St. Peter, who is claimed by some as the first link in the episcopal succession, "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I
have," "my soul and body's powers," I cheerfully consecrate to the service of God and man.

These remarks of themselves sufficiently indicate the character of the deceased, without saying any thing more; yet it may be proper to add that though we do not claim
for him deep erudition nor extensive science, he was profoundly learned in the sacred Scriptures, thoroughly acquainted with Wesleyan theology, and well versed in all
the varying systems of divinity with which the Christian world has been loaded, and could therefore "rightly divide the word of truth, giving to every one his portion of
meat in due season." For gravity of deportment, meekness of spirit, deadness to the world, and deep devotion to God, perhaps he was not excelled, if indeed equaled
by any of his contemporaries or successors. "Sober without sadness, and cheerful without levity," says the record of his death, he was equally removed from the severe
austerity of the gloomy monk, and the lightness of the facetious and empty-brained whittling. His words were weighed in the balance of the sanctuary, and when
uttered, either in the way of rebuke, admonition, or instruction, they were calculated to "minister grace to the hearer." It is said, that on a particular occasion, when in
company with Bishop Asbury, the latter was complaining loudly of the perpetual annoyance of so much useless company: Bishop Whatcoat, with great modesty and
meekness, mildly remarked, "O bishop, how much worse should we feel were we entirely neglected!" The former bowed an acquiescence to the remark, and
acknowledged his obligations to his amiable colleague for the seasonableness of the reproof, but much more for the manner in which it was administered - an
occurrence alike creditable to them both.

His preaching is said to have been generally attended with a remarkable unction from the holy One. Hence those who sat under his word, if they were believers in
Christ, felt that it was good to be there, for his doctrine distilled as the dew upon the tender herb, and as the rain upon the mown grass. One who had heard him
remarked, that though he could not follow him in all his researches - intimating that he went beyond his depth in some of his thoughts - yet he felt that he was listening to
a messenger of God, not only from the solemnity of his manner, but also from the "refreshing from the presence of the Lord," which so manifestly accompanied his
word. The softness of his persuasions won upon the affections of the heart, while the rich flow of gospel truth which dropped from his lips enlightened the
understanding.

Such was Bishop Whatcoat. And while we justly attribute to him those qualities which constitute an "able minister of the New Testament," we present, as the
distinguishing trait of his character, a meekness and modesty of spirit which, united with a simplicity of intention and gravity of deportment, commended him to all as a
pattern worthy of their imitation. So dear is he in the recollection of those who, from personal intercourse, best knew and appreciated his worth, that I have heard many
such  say, that
 Copyright   (c)they would give
                  2005-2009,      much could
                               Infobase       they
                                          Media    possess themselves of a correct resemblance of him upon canvass. But as he has left no such likeness
                                                Corp.                                                                                                      of himself
                                                                                                                                                        Page     120 behind,
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
we must be content with offering this feeble tribute of respect to his memory, and then strive so to imitate his virtues that we may at last see him as he is, and unite with
him in ascribing "honor and dominion to him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb for ever."
Such was Bishop Whatcoat. And while we justly attribute to him those qualities which constitute an "able minister of the New Testament," we present, as the
distinguishing trait of his character, a meekness and modesty of spirit which, united with a simplicity of intention and gravity of deportment, commended him to all as a
pattern worthy of their imitation. So dear is he in the recollection of those who, from personal intercourse, best knew and appreciated his worth, that I have heard many
such say, that they would give much could they possess themselves of a correct resemblance of him upon canvass. But as he has left no such likeness of himself behind,
we must be content with offering this feeble tribute of respect to his memory, and then strive so to imitate his virtues that we may at last see him as he is, and unite with
him in ascribing "honor and dominion to him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb for ever."

Benjamin Huff also, after traveling about four years, in which he won the confidence and affection of all who knew him, was taken from his labors to his rest in heaven,
bidding adieu to his friends with these words, "I have lost sight of the world. Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly."

Two, namely, Ralph Williston, and Comfort C. Smith, withdrew from the Church; the former connected himself first with the Lutheran, and then with the Protestant
Episcopal Church, and was settled for some time in the city of New York, whence he removed to the south.

One, Sylvester Foster, was expelled, forty-eight were located, ten returned supernumerary, and six superannuated.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites103,31395,6297,684

Colored27,25724,3162,941

Total130,570119,94510,625

Preachers45243319

1807

Seven conferences were held this year, at which Bishop Asbury, being deprived of the services of his colleague, Bishop Whatcoat, was obliged to attend alone, and to
discharge the duties devolving upon the episcopal office. Speaking of this hard toil, after traveling through Vermont, New Hampshire, and part of Massachusetts, he
exclaims, "Must I walk through the seven conferences, and travel six thousand miles in ten months?" This, however, by the blessing of God, he was enabled to do,
though it cost him many a wearisome day, in clambering the mountains, and crossing the valleys, in his journey from one extreme part of the continent to the other. In
these journeyings he was frequently compelled to lodge in taverns; but, whatever might be the character of the house or the people, he always made it a point to
propose prayer in every place where he stopped, though it might be only for a breakfast or dinner, and seldom was he denied this privilege. In this way he performed
the work of a missionary, in the most emphatical sense of that word. But that which he considered more than a compensation for all labors and sacrifices - sacrifices to
which few modern missionaries submit, was the consolation of religion in his own heart, and the spread of the work of God in almost every part of the continent.

This year John Travis was sent to form a new circuit in the new territory of Missouri. Missouri at that time was considered a part of Louisiana, and the first settlers were
chiefly of the Roman Catholic persuasion; but the tide of emigration, which was then setting toward the west with a strong current, was rolling the inhabitants from the
older states into that country with great rapidity, and every year with increasing numbers. Though this territory was not admitted into the Union until 1820, yet at this
time there were in it not less than 16,000 inhabitants, about one-fifth of whom were slaves. Though on the western bank of the Mississippi River the land is low and
swampy, and of course untenable and unhealthy, yet beyond this the lands rise in beautiful undulations, and when brought under cultivation, proved to be rich and fertile,
and therefore invited the industrious husbandman to take up his residence on them.

Though the population was sparse, the roads bad, and the people generally averse to the self-denying truths of the gospel, Mr. Travis succeeded in attracting the
attention of some to the things of religion, and he returned the next year, as the fruit of his labor, fifty-six members of the Church; and the work of God has continued to
spread through that southwestern section of country, keeping pace with the extension of the settlements as they gradually penetrated farther and still farther into the
woods and prairies of Missouri.

Notwithstanding Savannah, the chief city in the state of Georgia, was visited by that distinguished servant of God, the Rev. John Wesley, as early as 1736, in the very
infancy of the colony, yet it seems that no effectual efforts had been made since his departure amid the unmerited reproach heaped upon him by his enemies, to plant
Methodism in that place until this year. Wesley left the town in 1737, and in 1740 Whitefield, who succeeded Wesley, founded his orphan house, which remains only to
tell the benevolence of its founder in connection with the failure of his project - for it has long since crumbled to ruins - but it appears that during the seventy years of
interval from the time that Wesley left those ungrateful people, no opening was presented for the establishment of Methodism, until 1807.

It is true that, as early as 1790, Hope Hull was sent to Savannah, and he preached a few times in a chair-maker's shop belonging to a Mr. Lowry; but such was the
opposition manifested toward him that he was assailed with mob violence, and his success was small and the prospects very discouraging. He was followed, in 1796,
by Jonathan Jackson and Josiah Randle, but they left the place without making any permanent impression. In 1800 John Garvin made an ineffectual attempt to collect a
society in Savannah, and though he succeeded, with many difficulties, in inducing a few to attend his meetings for a season, yet he also abandoned the place in despair.
The next attempt was made by a Mr. Cloud, an apostate from Methodism, but who assumed the name of a Methodist preacher for the nonce; and though he attracted
some attention for a short time, and even procured from the corporation the lease of a lot on which he erected some buildings, yet he was soon forsaken by the people,
and left to his own wanderings. This movement only tended to increase the existing prejudices of the people against the Methodists, and accordingly rendered their
future progress the more difficult.

At the South Carolina conference held in Sparta, Georgia, December 29, 1806, the subject of making another attempt to establish Methodism in Savannah was
presented to the conference by a forcible appeal from some warm friends of the cause. Bishop Asbury, whose heart burned with intense desire for the prosperity of
religion, and who always had his eye fixed on all important posts, pressed the subject upon the conference with great earnestness, and the conference responded to the
call with much cordiality and zeal. Commending the case to the Church for special prayer, Samuel Dunwody, at that time young in the ministry, but humble, bold, and
zealous in the cause of his Master, was selected by the bishop, and sent to Savannah. He at first procured a small room, where he taught some children, and his
ministerial labors were, for a time, confined to the family where he resided, to his school-room, poor-house and hospital. At the end of the year he returned twelve
members, five whites and seven colored, as the reward of his labors.

Though a small beginning was thus made, it was some time before Methodism was established in Savannah. The prejudices of the people rose high, and the cause was
much impeded by the imprudent conduct of two of the preachers who succeeded Mr. Dunwody. But, after hard toiling, they finally succeeded, by soliciting and from
various parts of the country, in erecting a house of worship in 1812, which was dedicated to the service of almighty God by Bishop Asbury, and was called Wesley
Chapel. This(c)took
 Copyright          place about
                 2005-2009,      seventy-five
                              Infobase  Mediayears
                                               Corp.after the town was visited by John Wesley, and the spirit which vented itself in opposition to himPageseems to have/ 370
                                                                                                                                                                 121
descended to their posterity, and shown itself to similar acts of hostility to his followers; yet by patient perseverance in well-doing, this prejudice has been measurably
overcome, and the cause of Methodism has taken a firm stand in Savannah, and is exerting a salutary influence on its citizens.
Though a small beginning was thus made, it was some time before Methodism was established in Savannah. The prejudices of the people rose high, and the cause was
much impeded by the imprudent conduct of two of the preachers who succeeded Mr. Dunwody. But, after hard toiling, they finally succeeded, by soliciting and from
various parts of the country, in erecting a house of worship in 1812, which was dedicated to the service of almighty God by Bishop Asbury, and was called Wesley
Chapel. This took place about seventy-five years after the town was visited by John Wesley, and the spirit which vented itself in opposition to him seems to have
descended to their posterity, and shown itself to similar acts of hostility to his followers; yet by patient perseverance in well-doing, this prejudice has been measurably
overcome, and the cause of Methodism has taken a firm stand in Savannah, and is exerting a salutary influence on its citizens.

This was a very prosperous year generally throughout the connection, and many were brought to the knowledge of the truth and added to the Church through various
parts of the United States. In the older states the camp meetings were multiplied, and attended with the most happy consequences, particularly in Maryland, Delaware,
Virginia, and Georgia. In the city of New York there was a remarkable revival of religion, attended, in some instances, with symptoms similar to those which had been
exhibited at the camp meetings in the western country.

James Lattomus and Peter Jayne took their departure to a world of rest, leaving a testimony behind them of devotedness to the cause of God. Thirty-two were located,
six returned supernumerary, eight superannuated, and one, Nathan Felch, had withdrawn and connected himself with the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites114,727103,31311,414

Colored29,86327,2572,606

Total144,5908130,57014,020

Preachers51645264

CHAPTER 7
The General Conference of 1808

This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1808, and was composed of one hundred and twenty-nine members, namely, nineteen from the New York,
seven from the New England, eleven from the Western, eleven from the South Carolina, eighteen from the Virginia, thirty-one from the Baltimore, and thirty-two from
the Philadelphia conference.

For the first time since the organization of the Church in 1784, Dr. Coke was absent from the General Conference, and as Bishop Whatcoat had deceased, Bishop
Asbury was the sole president of the conference. After the organization of the conference, by the appointment of a secretary and the adoption of rules for the
government of its proceedings, the conference appointed a committee of correspondence, to take into consideration certain communications from the British
conference, and from Dr. Coke, and to report thereon.

It will be recollected that, in accordance with the earnest request of the British conference, the General Conference of 1804 had agreed to the return of Dr. Coke to
Europe, and that he might have liberty to reside there until this General Conference, unless sooner recalled by three of the annual conferences. After his return to
Europe, and after his marriage, he made a proposal, as before related, to come over, and take up his permanent residence in America, on condition that the continent
should be divided as nearly equal as might be, between him and Bishop Asbury, as the superintending bishops. Though this proposition was not agreeable to the
American preachers, and therefore was not acceded to by them in their reply to Dr. Coke's circular, yet it shows most manifestly the strong obligation which the doctor
felt to fulfill his contract with the General Conference, and of his intention, provided his wishes were complied with, to make America his permanent residence in future.

It seems, however, that the answer to his circular gave him some uneasiness, from an apprehension that his American brethren were dissatisfied with his conduct. To
remove, therefore, all cause of disquietude from their minds, and to explain more fully his views and wishes, he sent to this General Conference, the following letter: -

"To The General American Conference
"City of Durham, (England,) Nov. 10, 1807

"Very dear and greatly respected brethren. My absence from your solemn meeting calls for a minute explanation of my motives for absence, and my future views. I did
not expect, during my different short visits to your connection, to have any thing to do in the management of your work, except the honor of presiding at your General
Conference, and preaching in your pulpits. I never returned to England without your leave, from the time I offered myself to be wholly yours and whatever my own
private judgment might have been, I should, in every instance, have considered your vote as the voice of God, if you had, on the whole, judged it best to have refused
that leave. The last time I visited you, I came over without any expectation of returning. I settled my little affairs in this country, and brought over with me every thing I
had, except those parts of my library which I should not soon want, but which I left in such a manner that on the shortest notice they might be sent over to me - and also
such copies of my commentary as I wished that my European brethren would be so kind as to sell for me. I did not take a decisive farewell of my brethren in Europe,
as I was not sure whether you would, in your circumstances, as they respected Bishop Asbury, receive me as an efficient superintendent or bishop among you in any
degree or manner: for this reason only I consented to carry over to you an address which contained a clause in it requesting my return to Europe. I should otherwise
have strongly objected to the clause: however, I repeatedly gave very strong intimations, both to the British and Irish conferences, of the improbability of my return. I
write not the above as if I did not highly prize my situation in the European connection. As general superintendent of their missions at home and abroad, as president of
the Irish part of the connection, as having all their pulpits in the United Kingdom open to me when and as often as I please, and in many other respects possessing
influence for great usefulness, I feel myself under unspeakable obligations to my European brethren. But I have made the above observations to convince you, that I
held and kept my obligations and engagements to you, to strengthen your episcopacy whenever you pleased, most sacred. It is true, I wrote to you a circular letter,
which, I now acknowledge, was out of order; and therefore I beg pardon for writing it: but I did not intend to be irregular. I hardly knew what to write in order to bring
matters to an explanation. For I was assured that you yourselves, after due explanation, would not wish to draw me out of a very extensive and successful sphere of
usefulness, merely to preach; and instead of strengthening the episcopacy, have less to do in the management of the work than the preacher who superintends the
smallest circuit in America.

"And now, you will ask, 'What are we to expect from you.' I will answer with the most perfect candor. If it be your judgment and vote that my residence with you will
probably assist to preserve your union; and you agree that I shall have a full right to give my judgment in every thing, in the general and annual conferences, on the
making of laws, the stationing of the preachers, sending out missionaries, and every thing else, which, as a bishop or superintendent belongs to my office, I will, on
receiving your answer, settle our affairs with the utmost expedition, and come over to you for life. You may observe, I do not desire any decisive power. I want no new
condition. I only want to be perfectly ascertained, that if I reside with you, I shall be authorized by you to fulfill my office in the way above mentioned; without which our
reciprocal
 Copyrightengagements    would
             (c) 2005-2009,     be a perfect
                             Infobase   Medianullity,
                                                Corp.and I should be entirely the same among you, except in the article of preaching. By this proposal     I break122
                                                                                                                                                         Page      no / 370
engagement: I want nothing but a an explanation, and a part of that liberty which I have in the European connection. In Europe, I give my judgment in the two
conferences, and in the representative meetings for preparing the stations of preachers for the conference, as far as I judge it my duty, on every point, and have also a
vote when we do vote on any subject. In missionary matters I am here allowed a negative; and my committee a negative; this last I do not desire in America; but I
probably assist to preserve your union; and you agree that I shall have a full right to give my judgment in every thing, in the general and annual conferences, on the
making of laws, the stationing of the preachers, sending out missionaries, and every thing else, which, as a bishop or superintendent belongs to my office, I will, on
receiving your answer, settle our affairs with the utmost expedition, and come over to you for life. You may observe, I do not desire any decisive power. I want no new
condition. I only want to be perfectly ascertained, that if I reside with you, I shall be authorized by you to fulfill my office in the way above mentioned; without which our
reciprocal engagements would be a perfect nullity, and I should be entirely the same among you, except in the article of preaching. By this proposal I break no
engagement: I want nothing but a an explanation, and a part of that liberty which I have in the European connection. In Europe, I give my judgment in the two
conferences, and in the representative meetings for preparing the stations of preachers for the conference, as far as I judge it my duty, on every point, and have also a
vote when we do vote on any subject. In missionary matters I am here allowed a negative; and my committee a negative; this last I do not desire in America; but I
desire the power of doing extensive good. If this cannot at present be granted by the authority of the Genera Conference, you may insert me in your minutes as
formerly: or you may first insert the resident bishop or bishops, and add a N. B., Dr. Coke (or Bishop Coke, as you please) resides in Europe, till he be called to the
States by the General conference, or by the annual conferences; or if this be not agreeable, you must expel me, (for dropping me out of your public minutes will be to all
intents and purposes an expulsion,) and leave what I have done for your connection to God alone: and though you forget me, God will not forget me.

"I do assure you, very dear and respected brethren, that I love and esteem you highly, and am, with most unfeigned sincerity, your affectionate and faithful servant,
"T. COKE.

P.S. - My precious wife desires that she may not be considered in the least degree in this business. She is no hindrance to me in any thing, but a blessing in all things.
We are always, as it were, I traveling, and I annually visit and preach at more places than I did for many years before my marriage."

There was further cause of dissatisfaction with Dr. Coke. It seems that, in the spring of 179l, Dr. Coke, on the eve of his departure for England, addressed a
confidential letter to bishop White, bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Pennsylvania, in which he proposed a union between that and the Methodist Episcopal
Church, on certain conditions, with which the officers of that Church did not see fit to comply. As several versions have been given of this affair, to prevent
misunderstandings hereafter, I think it proper to give the letter of Dr. Coke entire. It is as follows: -

"Right Rev. Sir - Permit me to intrude a little on your time upon a subject of great importance.

"You, I believe, are conscious that I was brought up it the Church of England, and have been ordained a presbyter of that Church. For many years I was prejudiced,
even I think to bigotry, in favor of it; but through a variety of causes or incidents, to mention which would be tedious and useless, my mind was exceedingly biased or
the other side of the question. In consequence of this I am not sure but I went further in the separation of our Church in America than Mr. Wesley, from whom I had
received my commission, did intend. He did indeed solemnly invest me, as far as he had a right so to do, with episcopal authority, but did not intend, I think, that an
entire separation should take place. He, being pressed by our friends on this side of the water for ministers to administer the sacraments to them, (there being very few
of the clergy of the Church of England then in the States,) went further, I am sure, than he would have gone, if he had foreseen some events which followed. And this I
am certain of - that he is now sorry for the separation.

"But what can be done for a re-union, which I much wish for; and to accomplish which, Mr. Wesley, I have no doubt, would use his influence to the utmost? the
affection of a very considerable number of the preachers and most of the people is very strong toward him, notwithstanding the excessive ill usage he received from a
few. My interest also is not small; both his and mine would readily, and to the utmost, be used to accomplish that (to us) very desirable object; if a readiness were
shown by the bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church to re-unite.

"It is even to your Church an object of great importance, We have now above sixty thousand adults in our society in these States, and about two hundred and fifty
traveling ministers and preachers; besides a great number of local preachers, very far exceeding the number of traveling preachers; and some of those local preachers
are men of very considerable abilities. But if we number the Methodists as most people number the members of their Church, viz., by the families which constantly
attend the divine ordinances in their places of worship, they will make a larger body than you probably conceive. The society, I believe, may be safely multiplied by five
on an average to give us our stated congregations; which will then amount to three hundred thousand. And if the calculation which, I think, some eminent writers have
made, be just, three-fifths of mankind are un-adult, if I may use the expression,) at any given period, it will follow that all the families, the adults of which form our
congregations in these States, amount to seven hundred and fifty thousand. About one-fifth of these are blacks.

"The work now extends in length from Boston to the south of Georgia; and in breadth from the Atlantic to Lake Champlain, Vermont, Albany, Redstone, Holstein,
Kentucky, Cumberland, etc.

"But there are many hindrances in the way. Can they be removed?

"1. Our ordained ministers will not, ought not to give up their right of administering the sacraments. I do not think that the generality of them, perhaps none of them,
would refuse to submit to a re-ordination, if other hindrances were removed out of the way. I must here observe, that between sixty and seventy only out of the two
hundred and fifty have been ordained presbyters, and about sixty deacons (only.) The presbyters are the choicest of the whole.

"2. The other preachers would hardly submit to a re-union, if the possibility of their rising up to ordination depended on the present bishops in America. Because,
though they are all, I think I may say, zealous, pious, and very useful men, yet they are not acquainted with the learned languages. Besides, they would argue, - If the
present bishops would waive the article of the learned languages, yet their successors might not.

"My desire of a re-union is so sincere and earnest, that these difficulties almost make me tremble; and yet something must be done before the death of Mr. Wesley,
otherwise I shall despair of success for though my influence among the Methodists in these states as well as in Europe is, I doubt not, increasing, yet Mr. Asbury,
whose influence is very capital, will not easily comply; nay, I know he will be exceedingly averse to it.

"In Europe, where some steps had been taken, tending to a separation, all is at an end. Mr. Wesley is a determined enemy of it, and I have lately borne an open and
successful testimony against it.

"Shall I be favored with a private interview with you in Philadelphia? I shall be there, God willing, on Tuesday the 17th of May. If this be agreeable, I will beg of you
just to signify it in a note, directed to me at Mr. Jacob Baker's, merchant, Market Street, Philadelphia; or, if you please, by a few lines sent me by the return of the post
at Philip Rogers's, Esq., in Baltimore, from yourself or Dr. Magaw, and I will wait upon you with my friend Dr. Magaw. We can then enlarge on these subjects.

"I am conscious of it, that secrecy is of great importance in the present state of the business, till the minds of you, your brother bishops, and Mr. Wesley, be
circumstantially known. I must therefore beg that these things be confined to yourself and Dr. Magaw, till I have the honor of seeing you.

"Thus, you see, I have made a bold venture on your honor and candor, and have opened my whole heart to you on the subject, as far as the extent of a small letter will
allow me. If you put equal confidence in me, you will find me candid and faithful.

"ICopyright
   have, notwithstanding,
             (c) 2005-2009,been  guilty ofMedia
                              Infobase     inadvertencies.
                                                Corp.      Very lately, I found myself obliged (for the pacifying of my conscience) to write a penitential letter to
                                                                                                                                                        Page         the Rev.
                                                                                                                                                                   123   / 370
Mr. Jarratt, which gave him great satisfaction: and for the same reason I must write another to the Rev. Mr. Pettigrew. When I was last in America, I prepared and
corrected a great variety of things for our magazines, indeed, almost every thing that was printed, except some loose hints which I had taken of one of my journeys, and
which I left in my hurry with Mr. Asbury, without any correction, entreating that no part of them might be printed which would be improper or offensive. But through
"Thus, you see, I have made a bold venture on your honor and candor, and have opened my whole heart to you on the subject, as far as the extent of a small letter will
allow me. If you put equal confidence in me, you will find me candid and faithful.

"I have, notwithstanding, been guilty of inadvertencies. Very lately, I found myself obliged (for the pacifying of my conscience) to write a penitential letter to the Rev.
Mr. Jarratt, which gave him great satisfaction: and for the same reason I must write another to the Rev. Mr. Pettigrew. When I was last in America, I prepared and
corrected a great variety of things for our magazines, indeed, almost every thing that was printed, except some loose hints which I had taken of one of my journeys, and
which I left in my hurry with Mr. Asbury, without any correction, entreating that no part of them might be printed which would be improper or offensive. But through
great inadvertency (I suppose) he suffered some reflections on the characters of the two above-mentioned gentlemen to be inserted in the magazine, for which I am
very sorry and probably shall not rest till I have made my acknowledgment more public; though Mr. Jarratt does not desire it.

I am not sure whether I have not also offended you, sir, by accepting one of the offers made me by you and Dr. Magaw, of the use of your churches, about six years
ago, on my first visit to Philadelphia, without informing you of our plan of separation from the Church of England. If I did offend, (as I doubt I did, especially from what
you said on the subject to Mr. Richard Dellam, of Abington,) I sincerely beg yours and Dr. Magaw's pardon. I will endeavor to amend. But, alas! I am a frail, weak
creature.

"I will intrude no longer at present. One thing only I will claim from your candor - that if you have no thoughts of improving this proposal, you will burn this letter, and
take no more notice of it (for it would be a pity to have us entirely alienated from each other, if we cannot unite in the manner my ardent wishes desire.) But if you will
further negotiate the business, I will explain my mind still more fully to you on the probabilities of success.

"In the meantime, permit me, with great respect, to subscribe myself, right reverend sir, your very humble servant in Christ,

Thomas Coke. Richmond, April 24,1791. "The Right Rev. Father in God, Bishop White."

The following is Bishop White's answer: -

"Rev. Sir - My friend, Dr. Magaw, has this day put into my hands your letter of the 24th of April, which, I trust, I received with a sense of the importance of the
subject, and of the answer I am to give to God for the improvement of every opportunity of building up his Church. Accordingly, I cannot but make choice of the
earliest of the two ways you point out, to inform you, that I shall be very happy in the opportunity of conversing with you at the time proposed.

"You mention two difficulties in the way of the proposed union. And there are further difficulties which suggest themselves to my mind. But I can say of the one and of
the other, that I do not think them insuperable, provided there be a conciliatory disposition on both sides. So far as I am concerned, I think that such a disposition
exists.

"It has not been my temper, sir, to despond in regard to the extension of Christianity in this new world: and in addition to the promises of the great head of the Church, I
have always imagined that I perceived the train of second causes so laid by the good providence of God, as to be promoting what we believe to be his will in this
respect. On the other hand, I feel the weight of most powerful discouragements, in the increasing number of the avowed patrons of infidelity, and of others, who
pretend to confess the divine authority of our holy religion, while they endeavor to strip it of its characteristic doctrines. In this situation, it is rather to be expected, that
distinct Churches, agreeing in fundamentals, should make mutual sacrifices for a union, than that any Church should divide into two bodies, without a difference being
even alleged to exist, in any heading point. For the preventing of this, the measures which you may propose cannot fail of success, unless there be on one side, or on
both a most lamentable deficiency of Christian temper.

"I remember the conversation you allude to with Mr. Dellam: I hope I did not express myself uncharitably, or even indelicately. As to personal offense toward me, it is
out of the question: for I had not at that time any connection with St. Paul's Church. But this, as well as the other parts of your letter, may be discoursed of at the
proposed interview. Therefore, with assurance of the desired secrecy, and with requesting you to accept a like promise of candor to that which I credit from you, I
conclude myself at present Your brother in Christ,

"And very humble servant,

"W. W." 1

It will be perceived that the above correspondence was considered by the parties concerned as altogether confidential, and was so kept, according to Bishop White's
account of the transaction, until the summer of 1804, when he communicated the fact, in answer to their inquiries, to the Rev. Simon Wilmer, of the Protestant, and the
Rev. John McClaskey, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. "The matter being variously reported," says Bishop White, "a copy of the letter was, after some lapse of
time, delivered to the Rev. Dr. Kemp, of Maryland, and at last published in a controversy raised in the diocese."

The letter being thus made public, it is not strange that many of the friends of Dr. Coke, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to whom these things were unknown
until now, should have been dissatisfied with Dr. Coke, and demand from him an explanation. Thus called from him the following letter to this General Conference2: -

"Near Leeds, (Yorkshire,) Jan. 29,1808.

"To The General American Conference

"My Very Dear Brethren: - I wrote to you a letter about two months ago, directed to the care of my dear brethren, the Messrs. Cooper and Wilson, in which I briefly
opened my mind to you concerning my relation toward you, observing, to this purport, that if you judged that my being with you would help to preserve your union, if I
was allowed to give my opinion or judgment on every station of the preachers, as far as I chose, and also upon every thing else that could come under the inspection of
the bishops or superintendents, you might call me; and we would settle our affairs in Europe as soon as possible, and sail for America, and be with you for life. Without
your compliance with the latter point, viz., in respect to a full right of giving my judgment, I should be so far from being useful in preserving union, that I should merely fill
the place of a preacher.

"But there is one point more which I must also notice. I find that a letter which I wrote to Bishop White in 1791 has been animadverted upon, though, if I mistake not,
the letter itself has not been published.

"There are very few of you who can possibly recollect any thing of what I am next going to add. Many of you were then only little children. We had at that time no
regular General Conferences. One only had been held in the year 1784. I had, indeed, with great labor and fatigue, a few months before I wrote this letter to Bishop
White, prevailed on James O'Kelly and the thirty-six traveling preachers who had withdrawn with him from all connection with Bishop Asbury, to submit to the decision
of a General Conference. This conference was, to be held in about a year and a half after my departure from the States. And at this conference, held, I think, the latter
end  of 1792,(c)I proposed
 Copyright                 andInfobase
                  2005-2009,   obtained Media
                                        that great blessing to the American connection, a permanency for General Conferences, which were to be held
                                                Corp.                                                                                                Page at stated
                                                                                                                                                              124 times.
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
Previously to the holding of this conference, (except the general one held in 1784,) there were only small district meetings, excepting the council which was held at
Cokesbury College either in 1791 or 1792. Except the union which most justly subsisted between Bishop Asbury on the one hand, and the preachers and people on
the other, the society, as such, taken as an aggregate, was almost like a rope of sand. I longed to see matters on a footing likely to be permanent: Bishop Asbury did
"There are very few of you who can possibly recollect any thing of what I am next going to add. Many of you were then only little children. We had at that time no
regular General Conferences. One only had been held in the year 1784. I had, indeed, with great labor and fatigue, a few months before I wrote this letter to Bishop
White, prevailed on James O'Kelly and the thirty-six traveling preachers who had withdrawn with him from all connection with Bishop Asbury, to submit to the decision
of a General Conference. This conference was, to be held in about a year and a half after my departure from the States. And at this conference, held, I think, the latter
end of 1792, I proposed and obtained that great blessing to the American connection, a permanency for General Conferences, which were to be held at stated times.
Previously to the holding of this conference, (except the general one held in 1784,) there were only small district meetings, excepting the council which was held at
Cokesbury College either in 1791 or 1792. Except the union which most justly subsisted between Bishop Asbury on the one hand, and the preachers and people on
the other, the society, as such, taken as an aggregate, was almost like a rope of sand. I longed to see matters on a footing likely to be permanent: Bishop Asbury did
the same: and it was that view of things, I doubt not, which led Bishop Asbury, the year before, to call and to endeavor to establish a regular council, who were to meet
him annually at Cokesbury. In this point I differed in sentiment from my venerable brother. But I saw the danger of our situation, though I well knew that God was
sufficient for all things. I did verily believe then, that, under God, the connection would be more likely to be saved from convulsions by a union with the old Episcopal
Church, than any other way - not by a dereliction of ordination, sacraments, and the Methodist discipline, but by a junction on proper terms. Bishop White, in two
interviews I had with him in Philadelphia, gave me reason to believe that this junction might be accomplished with ease. Dr. Magaw was perfectly sure of it. Indeed, (if
Mr. Ogden, of New Jersey, did not mistake in the information he gave me,) a canon passed the house of bishops of the old Episcopal Church in favor of it. Bishop
Madison, according to the same information, took the canon to the lower house. 'But it was there thrown out,' said Mr. Ogden, to whom I explained the whole
business, 'because they did not understand the full meaning of it.' Mr. Ogden added, that he spoke against it, because he did not understand it; but that it would have
met with his warm support, had he understood the full intention of it.

"I had provided in the fullest manner, in my indispensably necessary conditions, for the security, and, I may say, for the independence of our discipline and places of
worship. But I thought (perhaps erroneously, and I believe so now) that our field of action would have been exceedingly enlarged by that junction, and that myriads
would have attended our ministry in consequence of it, who were at that time much prejudiced against us. All these things unitedly considered, led me to write the letter,
and meet Bishop White and Dr. Magaw on the subject in Philadelphia.

"But it may be asked, why did I not consult Bishop Asbury, before I took these steps? I answer, It was impossible. I was at and near Philadelphia, and he was
somewhere in the south. We had finished our district meetings, and he was to be in the state of Maryland about the time of my sailing for England. I wanted that every
thing should he prepared against my return, God willing, in about a year and a half, for further consideration - that Bishop White, etc., should have time to consult their
convention - and that I might also lay the matter before Bishop Asbury, and correspond with him upon the subject, and after that, if proper, bring the business before
the General Conference, which was to be held in order to take into consideration James O'Kelly's division. Before I sailed for England, I met Bishop Asbury at New
castle in the state of Delaware, (from which place I went on board,) and laid the matter before him, who, with that caution which peculiarly characterizes him, gave me
no decisive opinion on the subject.

"The next objection (and, I think, the only important one remaining) is the following: 'If you did not think that the episcopal ordination of Mr. Asbury was valid, why did
you ordain him? Was there not duplicity in this business?' I answer,

"1. I never, since I could reason on those things, considered the doctrine of the uninterrupted apostolic succession of bishops as at all valid or true.

"2. I am of our late venerable father Mr. Wesley's opinion, that the order of bishops and presbyters is one and the same

"3. I believe that the episcopal form of church government is the best in the world, when the episcopal power is under due regulations and responsibility.

"4. I believe that it is well to follow the example of the primitive church as exemplified in the word of God, by setting apart persons for great ministerial purposes by the
imposition of hands, but especially those who are appointed for offices of the first rank in the church.

"From all I have advanced, you may easily perceive, my dear brethren, that I do not consider the imposition of hands, on the one hand, as essentially necessary for any
office in the church; nor do I, on the other hand, think that the repetition of the imposition of hands for the same office, when important circumstances require it, is at all
improper.

"If it be granted that my plan of union with the old Episcopal Church was desirable, (which now, I think, was not so, though I most sincerely believed it to be so at that
time,) then if the plan could not have been accomplished without a repetition of the imposition of hands for the same office, I did believe, and do now believe, and have
no doubt that the repetition of the imposition of hands would have been perfectly justifiable for the enlargement of the field of action, etc., and would not, by any means,
have invalidated the former consecration or imposition of hands. Therefore, I have no doubt but my consecration of Bishop Asbury was perfectly valid and would have
been so even if he had been re-consecrated. I never did apply to the general convention or any other convention for reconsecration. I never intended that either Bishop
Asbury or myself should give up our episcopal office, if the junction were to take place; but I should have had no scruple then, nor should I now, if the junction were
desirable, to have submitted to, or to submit to a reimposition of hands in order to accomplish a great object: but I do say again, I do not now believe such a junction
desirable.

"I have thus simply and candidly, though in few words, told you my whole mind on this subject. I do not consider my solemn engagements to you invalidated by any
thing I have done, or you have done. But I charge you by the glory of God, and by every tie of love, gratitude, and candor, that you take no step which may injure my
character. And now I conclude with assuring you that I greatly love and esteem you; that it is a delight to me to pray for your prosperity, and that I am your very
affectionate brother and faithful friend,

T. COKE."

These letters, having been read in the conference, were referred to the committee of correspondence, who reported the following answer to Dr. Coke: -

"Baltimore, May 25th, 1808

"Very Dear and Much-Respected Brother: - Your letters of Nov. 6th, 1807, and Jan. 29th, 1808, together with the address of the British Conference to our General
Conference, were severally read to us in our open conference; and the different subjects therein contained were seriously and solemnly considered, in all their various
bearings and connections.

"We have answered the address of the British Conference in a separate letter from this, which you, as one of that body, will see. We have complied with their request,
in agreeing that you may continue with them, till you are called to us by the General Conference, or by all the annual conferences respectively.

"Your two letters were respectfully received and had a salutary effect upon our minds. The reasons which you have assigned for some former transactions, and the
ingenuous candor which you have manifested, in frankly acknowledging and declaring the motives and inducements that led you to those measures; together with your
affectionate acknowledgment that in certain cases you were mistaken as to your views of some of the points in question; as likewise your manifest friendship and good
will to this connection
 Copyright              and your
              (c) 2005-2009,     American
                             Infobase      brethren,
                                       Media  Corp. and your evident solicitude to retain a place and standing among us; taking these circumstancesPage
                                                                                                                                                    collectively,
                                                                                                                                                            125 they
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
had a great influence upon some of our minds, in removing certain suspicious fears, which had been imbibed, rather unfavorable to your standing among us.

"You may be assured that we feel an affectionate regard for you; that we gratefully remember your repeated labors of love toward us; and that we sensibly feel our
"Your two letters were respectfully received and had a salutary effect upon our minds. The reasons which you have assigned for some former transactions, and the
ingenuous candor which you have manifested, in frankly acknowledging and declaring the motives and inducements that led you to those measures; together with your
affectionate acknowledgment that in certain cases you were mistaken as to your views of some of the points in question; as likewise your manifest friendship and good
will to this connection and your American brethren, and your evident solicitude to retain a place and standing among us; taking these circumstances collectively, they
had a great influence upon some of our minds, in removing certain suspicious fears, which had been imbibed, rather unfavorable to your standing among us.

"You may be assured that we feel an affectionate regard for you; that we gratefully remember your repeated labors of love toward us; and that we sensibly feel our
obligations for the services you have rendered us. We hope that no circumstance will ever alienate our Christian affection from you, or yours from us. We wish to
maintain and to cultivate a good understanding and brotherly unity with you, and with all our European brethren. In full conference, of near one hundred and thirty
members, we entered into a very long conversation, and very serious and solemn debate, upon sundry resolutions which were laid before us, relative to your case.
Probably on no former occasion, in any conference in America, was so much said in defense of your character and to your honor as I ministerial servant of God and of
his church. Your worth, your labors, your disinterested services, fatigues, dangers, and difficulties, to serve your American brethren, were set forth pathetically, and
urged with the force of reason and truth, in an argumentative manner and our candid and impartial judgments were constrained to yield to the conclusion, that we were
bound by the ties of moral and religious obligations to treat you most respectfully, and to retain a grateful remembrance of all your labors of love toward us. During the
debate your name was mentioned, and your character spoken of with much respect and affection. Our deliberations and arguments on this head terminated to the
adoption of the following resolutions, viz: -

"1. Resolved, That the General Conference do agree and consent that Dr. Coke may continue in Europe till he be called to the United States by the General
Conference or by all the American conferences respectively.

"2. Resolved, That we do retain a grateful remembrance of the services and labors of Dr. Coke among us; and that the thanks of this conference are hereby
acknowledged to him, and to God, for all his labors of love toward us, from the time he first left his native country to serve us.

"3. Resolved, That Dr. Coke's name shall be retained in our minutes, after the names of the bishops, in a 'N. B. Dr. Coke, at the request of the British Conference, and
by consent of our General Conference, resides in Europe; he is not to exercise the office of superintendent among us, in the United States, until he be recalled by the
General Conference or by all the annual conferences respectively.'

"Your name is accordingly printed in the minutes which were put to press after the adoption of the above resolutions.

"We have elected and set apart our beloved brother Wm. McKendree to the office of a bishop or superintendent, and he has entered upon the duties of the office. Our
venerable Asbury is yet spared among us, and, although he bears the weight of more than threescore years, he is able to travel and visit all the annual conferences. May
his life be long preserved for God's glory, and the service of his church!

"We have, upon the whole, had great peace, harmony, and unity, during our sitting in General Conference: we expect to close in a few days; and we trust in God that all
things will work together for the divine glory and the promotion of the blessed work of religion.

"Our next General Conference is to be May 1st, 1812, in New York, and is to be composed of a select number, of one for every five members belonging to the annual
conferences respectively.

"We judge it proper to inform you, that our brother Ezekiel Cooper has voluntarily resigned his office as editor and general book steward. It was the wish and desire of
the General Conference, that he should continue to serve the connection in that important department; but he has given us a final answer, that he declines the
appointment, and wishes another to be appointed to take his place. The conference have accordingly accepted his resignation, and voted their thanks to him for the
great services he has rendered in that department, for nine years past; and they have also voted their full approbation of his conduct in the management of the book
business, greatly to the advancement of that concern, and to the benefit of the connection.

"We have now chosen our brethren John Wilson and Daniel Hitt, the editors and general book stewards, who are to carry on the business in New York as usual. You
will therefore consider and understand, that our brother Ezekiel Cooper, of his own voluntary choice, has resigned, and is released from any responsibility in any
account you may have with the Book Concern; and that all your accounts and business with that department or the agents thereof are to be transferred to and done
with the said John Wilson and Daniel Hitt in future.

"We have had a glorious work in various parts; we had an addition last year of 7,405; our connection now amounts to more than 150,000. Surely the Lord is with us.

"We hope, dear brother, that you will bear us in mind before the throne of grace. We shall certainly pray for our brother Dr. Coke, his beloved wife, and all our
European brethren. May the Lord long preserve your life, and bless you with, every necessary favor of Providence and grace to complete your felicity in time and
through eternity!

"We are, very dear and much-respected brother, yours affectionately in the bonds of the gospel and unity of the Spirit of grace.

"Signed in behalf and by order of the General Conference."

The following resolutions also passed the conference in relation to his case: -

"The committee to whom was referred the case of Dr. Coke, taking into consideration the circumstances of the case, as it respects the request of the British
Conference, the relative situation of the doctor, and the most prudent measures for us to adopt, in order to promote and perpetuate a good understanding and Christian
unity between us and our European brethren, are of opinion we should comply with the request made in the address of the British Conference for the doctor's
continuance with them; and also, that we should respectfully retain the doctor's name in our minutes, agreeably to his request in his second proposition on that head -
therefore, your committee report the following resolutions: -

"1. Resolved, That the General Conference do agree and consent that Dr. Coke may continue in Europe 'till he be called to the United States by the General
Conference, or by all the annual conferences respectively.'

"2. Resolved, That we do retain a grateful remembrance of the services and labors of Dr. Coke among us and that the thanks of this conference are hereby
acknowledged to him; and to God, for all his labors of love toward us, from the time he first left his native country to serve us.

"3. Resolved, that Dr. Coke's name shall be retained in our minutes after the names of the bishops, in a 'N. B. Dr. Coke, at the request of the British Conference, and
by consent of our General Conference, resides in Europe: he is not to exercise the office of superintendent or bishop among us in the United States, until he be recalled
by the General
 Copyright     Conference, or
           (c) 2005-2009,      by all the
                            Infobase      annual
                                       Media     conferences respectively.'
                                              Corp.                                                                                                  Page 126 / 370
"4. Resolved, That the committee of correspondence be, and are hereby directed, to draft two letters, one to the British Conference, the other to Dr. Coke, in answer
to their respective letters to us; and therein communicating with them respectively the contents of the above resolutions.'
acknowledged to him; and to God, for all his labors of love toward us, from the time he first left his native country to serve us.

"3. Resolved, that Dr. Coke's name shall be retained in our minutes after the names of the bishops, in a 'N. B. Dr. Coke, at the request of the British Conference, and
by consent of our General Conference, resides in Europe: he is not to exercise the office of superintendent or bishop among us in the United States, until he be recalled
by the General Conference, or by all the annual conferences respectively.'

"4. Resolved, That the committee of correspondence be, and are hereby directed, to draft two letters, one to the British Conference, the other to Dr. Coke, in answer
to their respective letters to us; and therein communicating with them respectively the contents of the above resolutions.'

The following address, referred to in the letter above inserted, of the British to the American Methodist General Conference, will show the state of feeling existing
between the two bodies, and the earnest desire the former had for the continued services of Dr. Coke: -

"Very Dear Brethren in the Lord: - The pleasing, account you gave us, in your last address, of the prosperity of religion in the United States, calls on us for the most
lively expressions of thankfulness to God, who has so wonderfully displayed his love among you; the more so, as we have heard, by very recent accounts, that the
operations of divine grace are continued, with increasing effect, on the hearts of thousands in your highly-favored country. May the Lord still prosper his blessed work,
till the whole earth is filled with his glory!

"While we ascribe all the good that is done to God alone, as the sole fountain of light and life, we do not forget the instruments which it pleased him to employ. The
names of Asbury and Whatcoat are mentioned in our assemblies with the greatest respect and affection. Mr. Whatcoat, we are informed, is called to his eternal ward.
This is, doubtless, a very great loss to you, though to him an unspeakable gain. Yet, you well know, that the glorious Head of the church, who saw good to remove him,
can supply his place with a pastor after his own heart, equally qualified to superintend his mourning flock. The venerable Mr. Asbury, whose praise is in all the
churches, is still with you, - a burning and a shining light. We never lose sight of the zeal he showed for the salvation of souls, at the hazard of his life, during the war on
the continent, when all others forsook it and fled. To speak our sentiments on this subject, might pain his mind; we therefore restrain ourselves, being well assured that
he needs no encomiums of ours to recommend him to you! May his last days be crowned with increasing success in his great ministerial labors!

"Respecting our union, dear brethren, we think of no separation from you, save the great Atlantic. Our doctrine, and manner of spreading the gospel, are the same, and
we mutually rejoice in each other's welfare. On this principle, we conclude, that you will greatly rejoice to hear of the flourishing state of vital godliness among us. In this
kingdom, so long distinguished by every privilege congenial to real religion, there has been this year an increase of above seven thousand members to our Society, near
a thousand in Ireland, where the missionaries have been greatly blest in their arduous undertaking, particularly in weakening the destructive influence of the man of sin
and, we trust, in hastening the total overthrow of idolatry and superstition.

"What you have said concerning our present worthy secretary, the Rev. Dr. Coke, is no matter of wonder to us, who have long known his value, the honor which our
Lord has put upon him, and have enjoyed the fruit of his labor. By a vote of our conference this day, he was requested to continue with us, in case his engagements with
you, which he has repeatedly stated to us, should admit of it.

"Our conference has been numerous, and many important subjects have been brought before us; but, thanks be to God, we have been graciously preserved from the
evil one, and are drawing toward a conclusion in the utmost harmony and love.

"That the eternal God may be your refuge, and the everlasting arms be underneath you; and that the good will of Him who dwelt in the bush may be ever manifested
among you, is the earnest prayer of; very dear brethren, yours, in endless love.

"Signed, in behalf of the conference,
"John Barber, President. "Liverpool, August 11, 1807."

The answer of the General Conference to this is as follows: -

"Baltimore, 25th May, 1808

"Very Dear Brethren and Fathers in Christ: - Your very affectionate address 'to the Methodist General Conference in America,' has been read in our conference, and
afforded us great consolation. Feeling with you that 'our doctrine and manner of spreading the gospel are the same,' that we are united under one glorious Head,
suffering in the same cause, and traveling to the same world of rest, we cannot but rejoice in your prosperity. Yes, brethren, we rejoice to hear that the great Head of
the church has owned your labors, and given hundreds and thousands of precious souls to your labors and prayers. But above all, we feel constrained to return thanks
to the Father of lights for presiding over your conference, and enabling you to draw to a close in harmony and love; and again to go out into the hedges and highways,
the towns and cities, and lift up your united voice for the recovery of a lost and sinking world. O brethren, if God so wonderfully owned and blest the labors of the few
that first engaged in spreading the gospel on the itinerant plan in your highly-favored land, so that 'a little one has become a thousand,' what may we not expect from the
labors of hundreds and thousands, provided they continue equally pure in doctrine, holy in life, and zealous for the glory of the Redeemer's kingdom?

"We also, in this highly-favored country, have cause of unceasing gratitude and love to our common Lord, for his boundless love toward us. Although we have had a
vast extent of country to travel over, in many parts stupendous chains of rocky mountains to climb, and uncultivated regions to explore, yet hitherto we have been kept
one; and our labors have been crowned with success beyond our most sanguine expectations. Not only in our towns and populous cities, and the country adjacent to
the Atlantic, have we seen the pleasure of the Lord prosper in our hand; but also to the westward beyond the river Ohio, to the Mississippi and the Missouri, we have
seen the travail of the Redeemer's soul coming borne to God. In those places where but a few years ago the wild beast of the forest prowled after his prey, and the
tawny savage lurked in wait to murder the innocent, now houses are raised for the worship of God, precious souls have been converted by hundreds and thousands,
and the songs of Zion are heard. Truly the wilderness and the solitary place have become glad, and the desert blossoms as the rose. This is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvelous in our eyes.

"Our numbers are still increasing; we added more than seven thousand members to our societies the last year. There are now upward of one hundred and fifty thousand
members within the bounds of our charge. The prospects are still opening and pleasing. The fields are white unto the harvest. Our missionaries in the interior and upon
the frontier have been successful. But we wish to rejoice with trembling. All the honor and praise be ascribed to God for ever.

"Your request for the continuance of our beloved brother Dr. Coke among you has been taken into the most serious and solemn deliberation in our conference; and in
accordance with your request, a vote has passed that he may continue with you until he may be called to us by all the annual conferences respectively, or the General
Conference. We are, however, not insensible of his value, or ungrateful for his past labors of love. And we do sincerely pray that the everlasting God may still be with
him, and make him a blessing to hundreds and thousands of immortal souls.

"Our venerable father, Mr. Asbury, is still spared to us; and notwithstanding he carries the weight of threescore and three years, he has been enabled regularly to visit all
the annual conferences, and to preside in our General Conference. We esteem this a peculiar blessing.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 127 / 370
As the pious Whatcoat is taken from us to his eternal reward, we have elected and set apart our beloved brother William McKendree, who has been well tried and
found faithful in the work of the ministry nearly twenty years, to fill his place as joint superintendent with Mr. Asbury. And we hope that the mantle of Elijah will rest
upon Elisha. Our conference has been large, and business of the greatest importance has come before us; but through the infinite goodness of God we have been
him, and make him a blessing to hundreds and thousands of immortal souls.

"Our venerable father, Mr. Asbury, is still spared to us; and notwithstanding he carries the weight of threescore and three years, he has been enabled regularly to visit all
the annual conferences, and to preside in our General Conference. We esteem this a peculiar blessing.

As the pious Whatcoat is taken from us to his eternal reward, we have elected and set apart our beloved brother William McKendree, who has been well tried and
found faithful in the work of the ministry nearly twenty years, to fill his place as joint superintendent with Mr. Asbury. And we hope that the mantle of Elijah will rest
upon Elisha. Our conference has been large, and business of the greatest importance has come before us; but through the infinite goodness of God we have been
preserved in union, and are now drawing toward a close in harmony and love.

"Respecting our union, brethren, we can say with you, we know no separation save the Atlantic. And we wish, so far as circumstances will permit, ever to cultivate the
most cordial affection.

"And now, dear brethren and fathers, praying that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ may be your guide and support in life and death, and that we may all
meet in our Father's house above, we remain yours, in unceasing love.

"Signed by order and in behalf of the conference." 3

As a variety of conflicting commentaries have been made on these proceedings, and especially upon the letters of Dr. Coke, some of them discreditable to his
character, and others to the character of the Methodist Episcopal Church, it seems proper to subjoin a few remarks, with a view to set the matter in a just point of light,
referring the reader, for a more full vindication of those transactions, to the book entitled, "An Original Church of Christ," and to the "Defense of our Fathers." Let it be
remembered then,

1. That the letter of Dr. Coke to Bishop White was his own simply, for which no one is responsible but himself, for he consulted not the General Conference at all, nor
even Bishop Asbury or Mr. Wesley. Nay, it appears from the letter itself that Dr. Coke was fully sensible that Bishop Asbury would be averse to the plan of the union
between the two Churches. If, therefore, there be any thing reprehensible in the letter or in the plan proposed, neither the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop Asbury,
nor Mr. Wesley is to be held responsible for it, as neither the one nor the other was at all consenting to the proposition. But,

2. It seems that Dr. Coke himself designed his letter only as preparatory to an interview on the subject with Bishop White, should the proposition be favorably viewed
by the latter. It was, therefore, purely a confidential communication from one friend to another, the writer requesting Bishop White to burn the letter in case he should
not view the subject favorably; and even if he should, the preliminaries were to be discussed afterward, and the whole subject submitted to the General Conference,
whose negative would have nullified the entire proceedings. The letter, therefore, should be considered only as an incipient step towards a union which the writer greatly
desired as a means, according to his judgment at the time, of realizing a greater amount of good than could be in their separate action. If, therefore, the end proposed
could have been realized without any sacrifice of principle, or the use of unlawful means, it might have been sanctioned by all good men in each communion, without any
impeachment of either motive or judgment. In the estimation of Bishop White himself, as appears from his answer to Dr. Coke, such a union might have been effected
without any dereliction of duty on either side, provided the terms of the compact could have been made mutually agreeable. Futurity alone can fully declare whether the
motive in making or rejecting the proposition were most in accordance with the Divine will, or most conducive to extensive and permanent good. In any, and in every
event, the severe censures which have been cast upon Dr. Coke, and the unwarrantable conclusions respecting the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are
not justified or sustained by the facts in the case, however much we may deprecate the making or rejecting the movements of either party in the premises.

3. The most weighty objection, however, to Dr. Coke, in making the proposal, is, that he thereby expressed a doubt of the validity of his own ordination, and of course
of those on whom he had laid his hands. The reader is requested to notice that this objection has been raised by the Protestant Episcopalians who consider presbyterial
ordination invalid, and who profess a belief in the uninterrupted succession of a third order in the church, denominated bishops, made such by a triple consecration; but
as this belief is founded upon no substantial proof, as such an order cannot be traced, nor therefore insisted upon as essential to constitute a valid ministry, the objection
itself can have no solid foundation; more especially as Dr. Coke himself says expressly, in the above letter to The General Conference, that he had no confidence in the
doctrine of succession, and therefore considered his consecration by Wesley and others as perfectly valid.

But Dr. Coke's letter above quoted, sets this matter at rest by the most explicit avowal on this point. In whatever sense Bishop White might have understood him, it is
manifest that Dr. Coke never meant to insinuate that his own ordination by Mr. Wesley, or that of those who had received it at his hands, was wanting in any thing to
make it valid. This is a contradiction put upon the letter of Dr. Coke not authorized by the letter itself, and is expressly contradicted in the one he addressed to the
General Conference.

4. But as before said, whatever error may have been committed in this affair, the Methodist Episcopal Church is not accountable for it. It is believed that Dr. Coke
betrayed too much precipitancy in reference to this subject - that his great desire for extensive usefulness led him to make the proposal, which he did without due
consideration - that before he thus committed himself to those who were watching him, with perhaps some jealousy, he should have consulted and obtained the consent
of his worthy colleague, as well as Mr. Wesley's and the General Conference. It is, moreover, highly probable that Dr. Coke misunderstood the views of Mr. Wesley,
when he told Bishop White that had he foreseen some things, he would not have gone so far. No other intimation, so far as I have been able to learn, was ever given
that Mr. Wesley ever repented of what he had done for his American brethren. His last letter to Ezekiel Cooper, but a few days before his death, and the record he
made in his journal in reference to this business, both prove that Dr. Coke labored under a mistake when he said this. What Mr. Wesley said in regard to Mr. Asbury's
calling himself a bishop, and to Cokesbury College, no more proves that he repented of what he had done, than it does that a father is sorry that he has a promising
son, merely because he finds it necessary to chastise him for his good.

It should be observed that Dr. Coke does not say in his letter to Bishop White that he had authority from Mr. Wesley to say that the latter regretted the steps he had
taken in the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but gives it as his opinion only that such were Mr. Wesley's views and feelings.

The fact is, Dr. Coke had become alarmed - unnecessarily so, as subsequent events proved - from the disposition manifested by O'Kelly and his partisans, fearing that
a convulsion would take place in the Methodist Episcopal Church, and that they would become scattered abroad. To prevent such a calamity, Bishop Asbury
proposed the council, which had but an ephemeral existence, and did not answer the design of its institution, to which neither Dr. Coke nor O'Kelly was agreed, the
former submitting to it from deference to Bishop Asbury, proposing in the mean time a General Conference as a substitute, which was brought about in 1792, at which
time O'Kelly withdrew.

Under these alarming apprehensions for the safety of the church, Dr. Coke made the proposition for a union with the Protestant Episcopal Church, from a hope of
enlarging the sphere of usefulness for his Methodist brethren, by creating a concentration of action for the ministry of both communions, and thereby inspiring more
public confidence in the cementing principles of Christianity and the stability of its institutions. As, however, his fears were groundless, so the union proposed was both
impolitic and unnecessary he himself lived to see and acknowledge.

It is hoped, therefore, that we may hear no more of the doubts of Dr. Coke respecting the validity of his ordination. And whatever errors he may have committed in this
affair, let them
 Copyright     (c) find an apology
                    2005-2009,     in that common
                                Infobase           frailty of human nature from which none are exempt - the imperfection of human judgment - and be Page
                                            Media Corp.                                                                                             buried in128
                                                                                                                                                              the same
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
tomb in which the remains are deposited which once shrouded a spirit of no common mold - a spirit actuated by the noblest principles of philanthropy, piety, and faith.

We claim not for Dr. Coke perfection or infallibility of judgment; but we do claim for him an unsullied reputation, a purity of motive, guiding and actuating an extended
impolitic and unnecessary he himself lived to see and acknowledge.

It is hoped, therefore, that we may hear no more of the doubts of Dr. Coke respecting the validity of his ordination. And whatever errors he may have committed in this
affair, let them find an apology in that common frailty of human nature from which none are exempt - the imperfection of human judgment - and be buried in the same
tomb in which the remains are deposited which once shrouded a spirit of no common mold - a spirit actuated by the noblest principles of philanthropy, piety, and faith.

We claim not for Dr. Coke perfection or infallibility of judgment; but we do claim for him an unsullied reputation, a purity of motive, guiding and actuating an extended
desire for usefulness to his fellow-men, and which a close and critical inspection of his character and conduct makes to shine out with increased luster and a more
enduring brightness. And if the same amount of goodness can be awarded to those who have made this vindication necessary - if the same apology for merely human
weaknesses will serve to set off their virtues in the same conspicuous light - we shall rejoice in anticipating, by the abounding mercy of God in Christ Jesus, our eternal
union with them all, in ascribing honor and glory to Him who hath washed them and us in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God for ever and
ever.

There was another very important matter submitted to this General Conference. We have already seen in the preceding chapter, the efforts which were made by Bishop
Asbury and most of the annual conferences, to convene a delegated General Conference in 1807, but that the measure was defeated by the vote of the Virginia
conference. Not despairing of accomplishing an object so desirable in itself; the subject was presented to this General Conference in the following memorial: -

"Very Dear Brethren: - We are as one of the seven eyes of the great and increasing body of the Methodist Episcopal Church in these United States, which is composed
of about five hundred traveling, and about two thousand local preachers, together with upwards of one hundred and forty thousand members; these, (with our
numerous congregations and families, spread over an extent of country more than two thousand miles from one end to the other, amounting, in all probability, to more
than one million of souls, which are, directly or remotely, under our pastoral oversight and ministerial charge,) should engage our most sacred attention, and should call
into exertion all the wisdom and talents we are possessed of; to perpetuate the unity and prosperity of the whole connection, and to establish such regulations, rules,
and form of government, as may, by the blessing of God in Jesus Christ, promote that cause of religion which is more precious to us than riches, honor, or life itself, and
be conducive to the salvation or souls, among the generations yet unborn. The fields are white unto harvest before us, and the opening prospect of the great day of
glory brightens continually in our view, and we are looking forward with hopeful expectations for the universal spread of scriptural truth and holiness over the habitable
globe. Brethren, for what have we labored - for what have we suffered - for what have we borne the reproach of Christ, with much long-suffering, with tear: and
sorrow - but to serve the great end and eternal purpose or the grace of God, in the present and everlasting felicity of immortal souls?

"When we take a serious and impartial view of this important subject, and consider the extent of our connection, the number of our preachers, the great inconvenience,
expense, and loss of time, that must necessarily result from our present regulations relative to our General Conferences, we are deeply impressed with a thorough
conviction that a representative or delegated General Conference, composed of a specific number, on principles of equal representation, from the several annual
conferences, would be much more conducive to the prosperity and general unity of the whole body, than the present indefinite and numerous body of ministers,
collected together unequally from the various conferences to the great inconvenience of the ministry, and injury of the work of God.

"We therefore present unto you this memorial, requesting that you will adopt the principle of an equal representation from the annual conferences, to form in future a
delegated General Conference, and that you will establish such rules and regulations as are necessary to carry the same into effect.

"As we are persuaded that our brethren in general, from a view of the situation and circumstances of the connection, must be convinced, upon mature and impartial
reflection, of the propriety and necessity of the measure, we forbear to enumerate the various reasons and arguments which might be urged in support of it. But we do
hereby instruct, advise, and request every member who shall go from our conference to the General Conference, to urge, if necessary, every reason and argument in
favor of the principle, and to use all their Christian influence to have the same adopted and carried into effect.

"And we also shall and do invite and request our brethren in the several annual conferences which are to sit between this and the General Conference, to join and unite
with us in the subject matter of this memorial. We do hereby candidly and openly express our opinion and wish, with the firmest attachment to the unity and prosperity
of the connection; hoping and praying that our chief Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, the Lord Jesus Christ, may direct you in all wisdom, righteousness, brotherly
love, and Christian unity.

"We are, dear brethren, in the bonds of gospel ties, most affectionately yours, etc.

"By order and in behalf of the New York conference, without a dissenting vote.

"(Signed) Francis Ward, Sec'y. "Coeyman's Patent, May the 7th, 1807."

This memorial, it seems, had been submitted to several of the annual conferences, and concurred in, as appears by the record, by the New England, Ohio, and South
Carolina conferences; and, accordingly, it had been requested, that as full a representation as practicable, should attend the present session of the General Conference,
that a full expression of the voice of the several annual conferences should be heard in regard to this measure.

After the memorial was read, it was referred to a committee of two members from each annual conference, chosen by the representatives of each conference from
among themselves; and the following members composed the committee: -

New York Conference - Ezekiel Cooper, John Wilson;

New England Conference - George Pickering, Joshua Soule;

Western Conference - William McKendree, William Burke;

South Carolina Conference - William Phoebus, Josias Randle;

Virginia Conference - Philip Bruce, Jesse Lee;

Baltimore Conference ï¿½ Stephen G. Roszell, Nelson Reed;

Philadelphia Conference - John McClaskey, Thomas Ware.

On Monday, the 16th, the committee presented the following report, which, after a long debate, was rejected by a vote of 57 for and 64 against it: -

"Whereas, it is of the greatest importance that the doctrine, form of government, and general rules of the United Societies in America be preserved sacred and
 Copyrightand
inviolable (c) whereas
                2005-2009,
                         everyInfobase  Media Corp.
                                prudent measure  should be taken to preserve, strengthen, and perpetuate the union of the connection:             Page 129 / 370

"Therefore, your committee, upon mature deliberation, have thought it advisable that the third section of the form of Discipline shall be as follows, viz: -
On Monday, the 16th, the committee presented the following report, which, after a long debate, was rejected by a vote of 57 for and 64 against it: -

"Whereas, it is of the greatest importance that the doctrine, form of government, and general rules of the United Societies in America be preserved sacred and
inviolable and whereas every prudent measure should be taken to preserve, strengthen, and perpetuate the union of the connection:

"Therefore, your committee, upon mature deliberation, have thought it advisable that the third section of the form of Discipline shall be as follows, viz: -

SECTION III
"Of the General Conference"

"1. The General Conference shall be composed of delegates from the annual conferences.

"2. The delegates shall he chosen by ballot without debate, in the annual conferences respectively, in the last meeting of conference previous to the sitting of the General
Conference.

"3. Each annual conference respectively shall have a right to send seven elders, members of their conference, as delegates to the General Conference.

"4. Each annual conference shall have a right to send one delegate in addition to the seven, for every ten members belonging to such conference, over and above fifty,
so that if there be sixty members they shall send eight; if seventy, they shall send nine, and so on in proportion.

"5. The General Conference shall meet on the first day of day, in the year of our Lord 1812; and thenceforward on the first day of May, once in four years perpetually,
at such place or places as shall be fixed on by the General Conference from time to time.

"6. At all times when the General Conference is met, it shall take two thirds of the whole number of delegates to form a quorum.

"7. One of the general superintendents shall preside in the General Conference; but in case no general superintendent be present, the General Conference shall choose a
president pro tem.

"8. The General Conference shall have full powers to make rules, regulations, and canons for our church, under the following limitations and restrictions, viz:

"The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change our articles of religion; nor establish any new standards or rules of doctrine contrary to our present existing
and established standards of doctrine.

"They shall not lessen the number of seven delegates from each annual conference, nor allow of a greater number from any annual conference than is provided for in the
fourth paragraph of this section.

"They shall not change or alter any part or rule of our government, so as to do away episcopacy, or to destroy the plan of our itinerant general superintendency.

"They shall not revoke or change the general rules of the United Societies.

"They shall not do away the privileges of our ministers or preachers of trial by a committee, and of an appeal.

"Neither shall they appropriate the produce of the Book Concern, or of the Charter Fund, to any purpose other than for the benefit of the traveling, superannuated,
supernumerary and worn-out preachers, their wives, widows, and children.

"Provided, nevertheless, that upon the joint recommendation of all the annual conferences, then a majority of two thirds of the General Conference succeeding, shall
suffice to alter any of the above restrictions."

After discussing this report for one whole day, it was, by a vote of the conference, postponed until the reconsideration of the question respecting the manner in which
the presiding elders should thereafter be appointed. After it was decided that they should continue to be appointed as heretofore by the bishops, on Wednesday the
18th, the consideration of the report was resumed, and after some debate the entire report was, as before stated, rejected by a majority of seven votes.

The rejection of this report was a source of much regret and disappointment to most of the older preachers who were present, and particularly to Bishop Asbury, as
they clearly saw the necessity of adopting some plan by which the doctrines of the church, its form of government, and its general rules, might be preserved from
deterioration, and also by which a more equal representation from the several annual conferences should be secured. These things led to further consultation upon the
subject, and it issued finally in the adoption, almost unanimously, of the following regulations and limitations: -

Question: Who shall compose the General Conference, and what are the regulations and powers belonging to it?

"1. The General Conference shall be composed of one member for every five members of each annual conference, to be appointed by seniority or choice, at the
discretion of such annual conference; yet so that such representatives shall have traveled four full calendar years from the time they were received on trial by an annual
conference, and are in full connection at the time of holding the conference.

"2. The General Conference shall meet on the first day of May, in the year of our Lord 1812, in the city of New York, and thenceforward on the first day of May once
in four years perpetually, in such place or places as shall be fixed by the General Conference from time to time; but the general superintendents, with or by the advice of
all the annual conferences, or, if there be no general superintendent, all the annual conferences respectively, shall have power to call a General Conference, if they judge
it necessary, at any time.

"3. At all times when the General Conference is met, it shall take two thirds of the representatives of all the annual conferences to make a quorum for the transacting of
business.

"4. One of the general superintendents shall preside in the General Conference; but in case no general superintendent be present, the General Conference shall choose a
president pro tempore.

"5. The General Conference shall have full powers to make rules and regulations for our Church, under the following limitations and restrictions, viz.:

"1. The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change our Articles of Religion, nor establish any new standards or rules of doctrine, contrary to our present
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
existing and established standards of doctrine.                                                                                                     Page 130 / 370

"2. They shall not allow of more than one representative for every five members of the annual conference, nor allow of a less number than one for every seven.
"5. The General Conference shall have full powers to make rules and regulations for our Church, under the following limitations and restrictions, viz.:

"1. The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change our Articles of Religion, nor establish any new standards or rules of doctrine, contrary to our present
existing and established standards of doctrine.

"2. They shall not allow of more than one representative for every five members of the annual conference, nor allow of a less number than one for every seven.

"3. They shall not change or alter any part or rule of our government, so as to do away episcopacy, or to destroy the plan of our itinerant general superintendency.

"4. They shall not revoke or change the general rules of the United Societies.

"5. They shall not do away the privileges of our ministers or preachers of a trial by a committee, and of an appeal; neither shall they do away the privileges of our
members of trial before the society or by a select number, and of an appeal.

"6. They shall not appropriate the produce of the Book Concern or of the Charter Fund to any purpose other than for the benefit of the traveling, supernumerary,
superannuated, and worn-out preachers, their wives, widows, and children.

"7. Provided, nevertheless, that, upon the joint recommendation of all the annual conferences, then a majority of two-thirds of the General Conference succeeding, shall
suffice to alter any of the above resolutions."

The unanimity with which these restrictive regulations were adopted by the conference, shows the deep sense which was very generally felt of the propriety of limiting
the powers of the General Conference, so as to secure for ever the essential doctrines of Christianity from all encroachments, as well as those rules of moral conduct,
so succinctly and precisely embodied in the General Rules, and also to prevent the appropriations of the available funds of the church from being diverted to other
objects than those for which they had been established. Call these rules, therefore, restrictive regulations, or a constitution of the Church - for we contend not about
names merely - they have ever since been considered as sacredly binding upon all succeeding General Conferences, limiting them in all their legislative acts, and
prohibiting them from making inroads upon the doctrines, general rules; and government of the church.

Before this, each General Conference felt itself at full liberty, not being prohibited by any standing laws, to make whatever alterations it might see fit, or to introduce any
new doctrine or item in the Discipline, which either fancy, inclination, discretion, or indiscretion might dictate. Under this state of things, knowing the rage of man for
novelty, and witnessing the destructive changes which have frequently laid waste churches, by removing ancient landmarks, and so modifying doctrines and usages as to
suit the temper of the times, or to gratify either a corrupt taste or a perverse disposition, many had felt uneasy apprehensions for the safety and unity of the church, and
the stability of its doctrines, moral discipline, and the frame of its government; and none were more solicitous upon this subject than Bishop Asbury, who had labored so
long with an assiduity equaled by few, if indeed any, and suffered so much for the propagation and establishing of these important points; he therefore greatly desired,
before he should be called hence, to see them fixed upon a permanent foundation. The lively satisfaction, too, with which this act of the conference was received
generally, both by ministers and people, abundantly proves the wisdom which presided in that council which devised these resolutions, and applauds the prudence and
caution with which they were so cordially adopted. And although the progress of events has dictated the expediency of some modification in the iron-like bond of the
proviso, yet time and experience have borne a faithful testimony to the salutary influence of the restrictions themselves, on the peace and unity of the church.

The death of Bishop Whatcoat, and the absence of Dr. Coke, left Bishop Asbury alone in the superintendency. This was a burden, in the present enlarged state of the
work, he was not able long to bear; and hence a resolution passed the conference on the twelfth day of its session, for the election and consecration of an additional
bishop. Before, however, this motion prevailed, a motion for the election of seven additional bishops, one for each annual conference, with Bishop Asbury at their head,
was largely and ably discussed by some of the leading members of the conference on each side. Those, however, who were in favor of this motion, were also in favor
of either abolishing or greatly restricting the office of presiding elder, and making the episcopacy so large as in a great measure to supersede the necessity of that office.
But as it was finally settled by a large majority of the conference, that this officer should be continued in the church, and likewise continue to be appointed by the
bishop, so the motion for adding seven additional bishops, notwithstanding the plausibility with which the measure was urged upon the conference, was finally rejected
by a strong vote.

It was then moved that two additional bishops be elected and consecrated. This also, after a free interchange of views, was decided in the negative, when the resolution
in favor of one was adopted almost unanimously. The next question to be decided, was, who should be the man.

On the same day on which the resolution passed, the conference proceeded to the election by ballot, and on counting the votes, it was found that out of 128, the
number of members present, William McKendree had 95 in his favor,4 and was therefore declared to he duly elected; and on the 17th of May, 1808, he was
consecrated in the Light Street church by Bishop Asbury, assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Freeborn Garrettson, Philip Bruce, Jesse Lee, and Thomas Ware.

Mr. McKendree had been commended to the attention and approbation of the conference, by a long, laborious, and faithful service in the itinerant field of labor, during
which time God had set his seal to his ministry in a most remarkable manner.

William McKendree was born of reputable parents, in King William county, in the State of Virginia, on the 6th day of July, 1757, and was educated in the Church of
England. In the year 1787, in the 30th year of his age, under the ministry of the Rev. John Easter, Mr. McKendree was awakened to a sense of his lost condition, and
thence led to seek and obtain an interest in the atoning blood of Christ. Impelled by an inextinguishable thirst for the salvation of souls, he was led into the "ministry of
reconciliation," and in 1788 was received on trial in the Virginia conference. He soon gave evidence of great ardor of mind in the cause of God, and of superior abilities
as a preacher of the gospel.

In the great agitation which was produced by the conduct of O'Kelly and his partisans, his mind became for a short season greatly perplexed with the controversy
which arose out of the questions which were then mooted, and, fearing that the course taken by the conference might prove injurious to the cause of religion, he
declined taking a regular appointment for that year. He was, however, soon convinced of his error, and, at the request of the bishop, was stationed in Norfolk, Va., in
1793. These things led him to a more critical inquiry into those points of controversy then agitated, and the result was a more thorough conviction than ever of the
scriptural character of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and of his duty to adhere to it with firmness and fidelity, which he did to the end of his life.

In 1796 he was appointed to the charge of a district in the Virginia conference, which trust he fulfilled with great fidelity and success for three years, when he was
removed to the Baltimore district, over which he presided one year with great dignity and usefulness, laboring with assiduity to spread "the knowledge of salvation by
the remission of sins."

At the end of this term he was selected by Bishops Asbury and Whatcoat, who were going on their tour to the western country, to take charge of the district which then
comprehended the whole of the western conference. Here he had to travel about fifteen hundred miles every three months, in order to pass around and through his
district. He entered upon this new field of labor with that enlightened zeal which had heretofore distinguished him, and was the happy and honored instrument of
extending
 Copyrightthe(c)Redeemer's
                 2005-2009,kingdom
                               InfobasefarMedia
                                           into these new settlements, in some parts of Tennessee, Kentucky, and Ohio. While here, the camp-meetings
                                                  Corp.                                                                                               commenced,
                                                                                                                                                   Page     131 / 370
before described, which were instrumental in promoting the extensive revivals of religion with which those parts of the country were so highly favored. Into this work he
entered with all his soul, traveling and preaching through the settlements, and was everywhere hailed as a messenger of God. Here he was instrumental, in connection
with those associated with him in this good work, in laying the foundation of that living temple which has been erected in that country.
At the end of this term he was selected by Bishops Asbury and Whatcoat, who were going on their tour to the western country, to take charge of the district which then
comprehended the whole of the western conference. Here he had to travel about fifteen hundred miles every three months, in order to pass around and through his
district. He entered upon this new field of labor with that enlightened zeal which had heretofore distinguished him, and was the happy and honored instrument of
extending the Redeemer's kingdom far into these new settlements, in some parts of Tennessee, Kentucky, and Ohio. While here, the camp-meetings commenced,
before described, which were instrumental in promoting the extensive revivals of religion with which those parts of the country were so highly favored. Into this work he
entered with all his soul, traveling and preaching through the settlements, and was everywhere hailed as a messenger of God. Here he was instrumental, in connection
with those associated with him in this good work, in laying the foundation of that living temple which has been erected in that country.

It was from this field of labor that Mr. McKendree came to the General Conference in 1808. And such was the confidence inspired in his wisdom and integrity, in his
zeal and prudence in promoting the cause of God, and such a halo of glory seemed to surround his character, that the finger of Providence appeared to point to him as
the most suitable person to fill the office of a superintendent.

Though personally unknown to most of the younger members of the conference, yet a sermon which he delivered in the Light Street church on the Sabbath morning
previously to the day of his election, had such an effect on the minds of all present, that they seemed to say, with one accord, "This is the man of our choice, whom God
hath appointed to rule over us." He was accordingly elected and consecrated as before related; and his subsequent life and conduct prove that the choice fell upon the
right man, though his administration was often subjected to the severest test and most critical scrutiny.

At this conference, Ezekiel Cooper resigned his station as editor and general book steward, and John Wilson and Daniel Hitt, the former having served four years as
the assistant of Mr. Cooper, were elected to fill the station. A rule also passed the conference prohibiting any one to serve in this office more than eight years
successively.

The following regulation was adopted in respect to the election and consecration of local preachers to the office of deacons: -

"The bishops have obtained liberty, by the suffrages of the conference, to ordain local preachers to the office of deacons, provided their characters pass in examination,
and obtain the approbation of the yearly conference, with a testimony from the quarterly meeting of their respective circuits, after proper examination, signed by the
president and countersigned by the secretary."

The following rules respecting raising supplies were adopted: -

Every annual conference has full liberty to adopt and recommend such plans and rules as to them may appear necessary, the more effectually to raise supplies for the
respective allowances. "If the respective allowances are not raised, as provided for, the connection shall not be accountable for the deficiency, as in case of debt."

The section respecting the trial and expulsion of members for a delinquency in the payment of debts, and other disputes, was so amended as to allow a legal process
when it is judged the case is such as to require it.

In the question respecting permitting "strangers" at the meeting of the class and society, the word "strangers" was exchanged for the words, "those who are not of our
society," so as to read, "How often shall we permit those who are not of our society to meet in class or society?"

After these transactions, together with a few verbal alterations in some sections of the Discipline, which do not much affect the sense, on the 26th day of the month the
conference adjourned, never more to meet under the same circumstances, as hereafter the conference was to be composed of delegates chosen by the respective
annual conferences.

In conformity to the resolution of the conference in relation to Dr. Coke, the following was inserted in the minutes: -

Dr. Coke, at the request of the British Conference, and by consent of our General Conference, resides in Europe. He is not to exercise the office of superintendent
among us in the United States, until he be recalled by the General Conference, or by all the annual conferences respectively."

From this period, therefore, Dr. Coke resided in Europe, until he commenced the missionary voyage to Asia, in which he fell a martyr to his work, in the midst of the
Indian ocean, where he was entombed beneath its coral sands, until the last trumpet shall bid his "sleeping dust" awake to everlasting life and glory.

CHAPTER 8
From the close of
the General Conference of 1808,
to the commencement of
the General Conference of 1812

1808

There were no additional conferences created this year, the whole of the work in the United States and Territories, as well as in Upper and Lower Canada, being
comprehended in the seven already existing.

It appears that both preachers and people were generally satisfied with what had been done by the last General Conference, and the experience of thirty years has
abundantly tested the wisdom of the plan of securing an equal representation from the sever annual conferences, acting, when together, under the limitations which that
conference saw fit to impose. The preachers, therefore, went to their several stations with hearts burning with love to their fellowmen, and a determination to devote
themselves entirely to their peculiar work. And though but few new circuits were added this year, yet the work of God gradually increased and spread among the
people, both in the old and new countries.

Bishop Asbury felt himself greatly relieved from the burden of responsibility resting upon him as the sole superintendent, by the active and diligent manner in which the
newly elected and consecrated bishop entered upon the labors of his office: - "The burden," he remarks, "is now borne by two pair of shoulders instead of one - the
care is cast upon two hearts and heads." He, however, by no means remitted any of his labors, but with the same characteristic ardor and diligence, we find him moving
through the general work, giving tone to the spirit of reformation which was now pervading different portions of the country, particularly through the agency of camp-
meetings. Hence we find him this year, in company with Bishop McKendree, after passing through some of the older settlements of Pennsylvania, crossing the
mountains and descending into the valley of the Mississippi and notwithstanding the growing infirmities of body under which he often groaned, he visited several of their
camp-meetings, and preached to the people, exhorting them to steadfastness in the faith.

While here he had an opportunity of manifesting the tender sensibilities of his soul over the grave of one of his departed friends. Passing by the grave, he says: -
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 132 / 370
"It was as much as I could do to forbear weeping I mused over her speaking grave. How sweetly eloquent! Ah! the world knows little of my sorrows - little knows
how dear to me are my many friends, and how deeply I feel their loss. But they all die in the Lord, and this shall comfort me."
camp-meetings, and preached to the people, exhorting them to steadfastness in the faith.

While here he had an opportunity of manifesting the tender sensibilities of his soul over the grave of one of his departed friends. Passing by the grave, he says: -

"It was as much as I could do to forbear weeping I mused over her speaking grave. How sweetly eloquent! Ah! the world knows little of my sorrows - little knows
how dear to me are my many friends, and how deeply I feel their loss. But they all die in the Lord, and this shall comfort me."

His colleague, Bishop McKendree, also entered upon his work with equal diligence, making the entire circuit of the continent from year to year. One reason assigned
by Bishop Asbury why it became him to visit, as nearly as practicable, every part of the work was, that the preachers and people ought to know their bishop, and that
he ought to know them, so as to be able to sympathize with them in their wants and sufferings, to understand their true state, as well as to set an example to all which
they might safely and profitably imitate. Hence, while in the western country, he says, "I feel for the people of this territory; but we must suffer with them if we expect to
feel for them as we ought; and here are the disadvantages of a local episcopacy, because it cannot be interested for its charge as it should be, because it sees not,
suffers not with, and therefore feels not for the people." And therefore for the first year of Bishop McKendree's episcopal labors, his father in the gospel led him around
from one part of the work to another, introduced him to the conferences, and made him acquainted, as far as possible, with the people of his charge. And what a
charge! To travel from Georgia to Maine, from thence through Vermont and along the lakes unto the western states, following the waters of the Ohio, the Mississippi,
the Tennessee and the Cumberland rivers, ascending the hills and crossing the intervening valleys, lodging sometimes in log huts, and not infrequently in the woods,
attending the conferences, preaching almost every day, receiving visitors, writing letters, and hearing the grievances of discontented individuals! This was labor! and
labor, too, actually performed by those who were at that time honored with presiding over the Methodist Episcopal Church. And does the reader wish to hear how
such travels and labors were performed? Let Bishop Asbury answer. Speaking of his departure from a camp-meeting which he and Bishop McKendree had attended
in Tennessee, he says: -

"The right way to improve a short day is to stop only to feed the horses; and let the riders, meanwhile, take a bite of what they may have been provident enough to put
into their pockets."

As they thus moved around from one annual conference to another, Bishop Asbury could direct the attention of his colleague to the fields which had been sown by
those who had already cultivated the ground.

Take another extract from his journal for this year, as an instance of the mode in which they traveled, and of the feelings which were inspired under these things, and the
prospects before them. They were now in the state of Georgia, having crossed the mountains from Tennessee and arrived among the older settlements. While here he
says: -

"My flesh sinks under labor. We are riding in a poor thirty dollar chaise, in partnership, two bishops of us, but it must be confessed that it tallies well with the weight of
our purses. What bishops! Well - but we have great news, and we have great times, and each western, southern, and the Virginia conference will have one thousand
souls truly converted to God. Is not this an equivalent for a light purse? And are we not well paid for starving and toil? Yes, glory to God!"

This, indeed, was the reward for which he looked, for it may surprise some readers to know that the salary of these bishops amounted to the enormous sum of eighty
dollars a year, besides their traveling expenses. Yet this is the fact, and from this pittance they had to supply themselves with clothes and traveling apparatus. Hence he
refers in the above extract, to the "weight of their purses."

While, however, they were, in some places, called upon to suffer these privations, yet, in other places, they knew "How to abound, having all things" needful for
temporal comfort, surrounded by the kindest friends, and comforted by their unaffected greetings of friendship. Under these circumstances, they poured out their hearts
in grateful acknowledgments to God for his goodness in raising them up friends to comfort them and administer to their wants, at the same time expressing a fear lest
those abundant marks of favor should make them forget their dependence on God, or neglect him as the "Giver of every good and perfect gift." But whether in want or
abounding in plenty, they went on their way, rejoicing it all the good things which the Lord was doing for the people, and contributing by their preaching and example to
invite all their brethren to diligence and perseverance in their respective spheres of labor. This was an efficient general superintendence, worthy of the name, and
answering the end of its institution.

Among other places, the new settlements in some portions of the state of Ohio were this year visited with outpourings of the Divine Spirit. We have already noticed the
influence which the camp-meetings exerted on the inhabitants of that country, and that their continuance, freed from the wild irregularities which had rendered them
suspicious in some places, was a means of diffusing the spirit of reformation and of sound piety through the settlements. Along the banks of Paint Greek and the Great
Miami, the work flourished greatly during this and several subsequent years, so that, as before stated, in the mouth of September, 1807, an annual conference was held
in Chillicothe, and another in 1809.

This year was distinguished by a very considerable revival of religion in the Mad river country. Among others who were made partakers of divine grace, was a Mr.
Kenton, who was one of the first adventurers into the wilderness of Kentucky and Ohio, and had been a companion of the celebrated Boone, the hardy pioneer into
Kentucky. Kenton, after living for some time near Maysville in Kentucky, finally settled on the banks of Mad river. He had often displayed the most intrepid courage in
contending with the savages of the wilderness, in conquering and slaying the wild beasts of the forest, and enduring all those hardships which are incident to the life of a
rover through the western woods and prairies. And though once or twice taken a prisoner by the savages, yet such was his vigilance and fearlessness, that he escaped
from their grasp, and survived all the perils of a hunter's life. Yet this haughty lord of the forest fell before the "sword of the spirit which is the word of God." He who
had fled from the face of civilization, and more than once moved his residence to avoid coming in contact with his white neighbors who were settling around him, was at
length caught in the Gospel net, and brought a willing captive to the Lord Jesus Christ.

About this time, a camp-meeting was held in his immediate neighborhood. Attracted by the fame of their character, and wishing to gratify a laudable curiosity, Kenton
mingled with the crowd who attended the meeting, and listened with attention to the ambassadors of Christ. Light broke in upon his understanding, and conviction
penetrated his conscience. He who had boldly grappled with the wild beasts of the forest, and fearlessly contended with ferocious Indians, was now seen to tremble
and weep under the power of Gospel truth. After laboring some time in silence under the pressure of that guilt which he now felt preying upon his spirits, he asked and
obtained an interview with the preacher, the Rev. Mr. Sale, to whom he unbosomed himself in the following strain: -

"Sir, I wish to open my mind to you freely, but must enjoin the most profound secrecy. I have been a wretched sinner; but the Lord has spared my life. I have been in
so many battles, encountered so many dangers, so many times taken prisoner by the Indians - have run the gauntlet - have been taken into the woods by the Indians,
stripped, and tied fast on the back of a wild colt, stretched and lashed fast with my hands under its flanks, my heels under its breast, and then let loose to the mercy of
the wild animal, till some of my limbs were broken; and I at last miraculously escaped. I have been wounded so often, and encountered various other difficulties; but
after all have been firm to my purpose and unshaken in my resolutions and determinations. And now, sir, by the help of God, I am determined to get religion and serve
the Lord. Do you think sir, I will ever give it up?"

After an interchange of some thoughts in reference to this momentous subject, and enjoining secrecy upon Mr. Sale, they returned to the encampment. That night the
general - for such was his title - was in great agony of mind, and was earnestly engaged in seeking for redemption in the blood of Christ. The next morning he was
 Copyright
heard       (c) 2005-2009,
      proclaiming             Infobase
                    aloud himself,  whatMedia
                                          he hadCorp.
                                                  the night before so solemnly requested to be kept a profound secret. He was declaring what God hadPage   133
                                                                                                                                                     done for his/soul,
                                                                                                                                                                   370
and many praised God on his account.
the Lord. Do you think sir, I will ever give it up?"

After an interchange of some thoughts in reference to this momentous subject, and enjoining secrecy upon Mr. Sale, they returned to the encampment. That night the
general - for such was his title - was in great agony of mind, and was earnestly engaged in seeking for redemption in the blood of Christ. The next morning he was
heard proclaiming aloud himself, what he had the night before so solemnly requested to be kept a profound secret. He was declaring what God had done for his soul,
and many praised God on his account.

Such a change, on such a man, could not but have a most powerful and salutary influence on the minds of others, especially as his subsequent life gave irrefutable
evidence of the reality of the work. This is given as one specimen among hundreds which might he selected, in proof of the good effects of these meetings.

In the southwestern part of the country a new circuit was formed along the banks of the Tombigbee river, by the labors of Matthew P. Sturdevant. This being a new
and thinly settled country, the preacher was subjected to those difficulties and hardships which were inseparable from the mode of life adopted by the Methodist
itinerants of those days. He succeeded, however, in forming a circuit, so that in 1810 to we find, on the minutes of conference for Tombigbee, eighty six members -
seventy-one whites, and fifteen colored.

In New England the work of God had slowly progressed in several places, and this year Smithfield and Palmyra circuits were added to those heretofore formed. The
latter was in the Kennebeck district, much of which embraced the newly settled countries in the province of Maine. Through the labors of such men as the Rev. Messrs.
Elijah Hedding, Joshua Soule, Thomas Branch, John Broadhead, Elijah R. Sabin, and Oliver Beale, who were this year the presiding elders in the New England
conference, Methodism was gradually, and in some places powerfully, advancing, both in the older and in some of the new settlements in the New England states.
While Thomas Branch was leading forward the young men under his care in the regions of Vermont, where Methodism now numbered about one thousand six hundred
members, Elijah Hedding (now bishop) was equally indefatigable in exploring the settlements and villages among the hills and valleys of New Hampshire; and the
province of Maine was blessed with the labors of Joshua Soule (now bishop) and Oliver Beale, whose example in the work committed to their care, stimulated the
preachers on their respective districts to activity and diligence in their respective spheres of labor.

But among those whose early labors that were devoted to the salvation of the people in New England, we must not forget to mention the name of Rev. George
Pickering. As early as 1795 we find him stationed in Hartford, Connecticut; and, after filling the stations of New London, Lynn, and Boston, he was appointed a
presiding elder in 1797, which office he filled for several terms, with the needful intervening years in stations, until age and infirmities obliged him to intermit his more
extensive labors for those better suited to his declining years.

When Mr. Pickering entered this field, in 1793, there was but one district, which was then in charge of Jesse Lee, including eighteen circuits, twenty-six preachers, and
two thousand two hundred and sixty members. At the time of which we are now speaking, there were six districts, fifty-four circuits, seventy-five preachers, and eight
thousand eight hundred and twenty-five church members. Mr. Pickering, therefore, may be said, in some sense, to have grown up with the Methodist Episcopal Church
in New England, as he very soon followed Mr. Lee, and has ever since shared in its weal or woe, during all the vicissitudes through which it has passed in that part of
our work; and he still lives to labor and rejoice with his brethren. And though the above number may appear small in comparison with most of the other conferences,
yet it must be remembered that Methodism in that country had to contend with an opposition of a peculiar character, arising from the modes of thinking and habits of
the people on religious subjects, and also that other churches were, in many instances, as much benefited by the labors of the Methodist ministry as were the
Methodists themselves. Here, as well as in some other places, many who were awakened and converted to God by our ministry, were received into other communions,
and a spirit of reformation, by this means, was diffused among the various evangelical denominations. These things are mentioned not by way of complaint against
others, but merely as matters of fact, for we rejoice in all that the Lord our God has done, or may do, by whatever instrumentality he may see fit to work.

While these things were going forward in the more exterior parts of the field of labor, God was not unmindful of the people in the cities and villages in the other states.
In the city of New York, the work of reformation continued with encouraging prosperity, and many were made partakers of the "grace of life." In the city of
Philadelphia also, there was an outpouring of the Spirit upon the congregations, and quite a number was added to the church. Through the agency of camp-meetings
many parts of the country were blessed, particularly on the eastern shore of Maryland, where hundreds of sinners were happily converted to God; and his people were
made to rejoice abundantly in beholding these manifest displays of the mercy and love of God toward their fellow-men, as well as in their own enjoyment of the reviving
influences of the Holy Spirit.

A remarkable work of God commenced this year in the penitentiary of Richmond, in Virginia, under the faithful labors of the Rev. Stith Mead, who undertook to carry
the consolations of religion to those unhappy people. By preaching to them himself, and procuring the help of other ministers, and by circulating among them small
religious books, their minds were led to consider their ways, a godly sorrow for sin was awakened in their hearts, and they were directed to look by faith to Jesus
Christ for pardon and salvation. The result of this good work was, that in the course of a few months about thirty of these prisoners were formed into a society,
furnishing satisfactory evidence that they had "passed from death unto life."

Twenty-nine preachers were located this year, seven were returned supernumerary, seven superannuated, one had been expelled, and two, John Richards 1 and Dyer
Burg, had withdrawn. George Dougharty Bennet Kendrick, Henry Willis, and Richard Swaim had died.

The obituary notices of preachers now began to be considerably lengthened in the published minutes, and as all can have recourse to these for information respect mg
their character, labors, and deaths, I must, to make room for other matters more essentially connected with the history of the Church, continue to omit, or modify these,
as the nature of the case may seem to require.

Of George Dougharty we have already spoken in the account of the work in Charleston, S. C. It is stated that his character stood exceedingly high in his conference,
both as a preacher and a presiding elder, furnishing the most indubitable evidence of his readiness and qualification to fill with dignity and usefulness any department of
the work to which he might be called. After filling the stations allotted him in the church with great fidelity, and discharging the duties of his office as long as he was able
to move, he manifested his courage in the cause of God, by bringing forward a resolution in the last conference he attended, in 1807, declaring "that if any preacher
should desert his station through fear, in time of sickness or danger, the conference should never employ that man again."

It is said that he sustained this resolution, however rigid it may appear, with such force and energy of argument, that he carried his cause, and thus, like a general who
dies in the arms of victory, he triumphed in this last public act of his life over all opposition.

His last sufferings were indescribably severe; but he bore them with that meek submission to the divine will by which he had ever been distinguished during his active
life; and on the 23d day of March, 1807, he took his departure from a world of labor and suffering, to a land of rest and joy, after having devoted the last nine years of
his life to the services of the sanctuary.

His abilities as a preacher were of a high order, and they were guided in their exercise by that wisdom and prudence, and attended by that "unction from the holy One,"
which made them subservient to the advancement of the cause and interests of Jesus Christ. Whenever he spoke in the name of God, he most evidently spoke of what
he knew and felt, and not merely from a speculative knowledge of the truths of God. And hence his word was in "power, and in much assurance, and in the Holy
Ghost," the hearts of God's people vibrating to the truths he uttered, while sinners were made to feel that they stood in the presence of a man commissioned of "God to
show  unto them
 Copyright        the way of salvation."
             (c) 2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page 134 / 370
The life of such a man is an expressive comment upon the gospel he preaches, and his death a powerful attestation to its truth and excellence. He indeed, while
struggling in the arms of death, and in full view of eternity, said with holy triumph, "The goodness and love of God to me are great and marvelous, as I go down the
His abilities as a preacher were of a high order, and they were guided in their exercise by that wisdom and prudence, and attended by that "unction from the holy One,"
which made them subservient to the advancement of the cause and interests of Jesus Christ. Whenever he spoke in the name of God, he most evidently spoke of what
he knew and felt, and not merely from a speculative knowledge of the truths of God. And hence his word was in "power, and in much assurance, and in the Holy
Ghost," the hearts of God's people vibrating to the truths he uttered, while sinners were made to feel that they stood in the presence of a man commissioned of "God to
show unto them the way of salvation."

The life of such a man is an expressive comment upon the gospel he preaches, and his death a powerful attestation to its truth and excellence. He indeed, while
struggling in the arms of death, and in full view of eternity, said with holy triumph, "The goodness and love of God to me are great and marvelous, as I go down the
declivity of death." And so unclouded was his understanding and tranquil his spirit in the hour of his dissolution, that his true greatness was never before so fully
appreciated by his friends.

Henry Willis was also a "burning and a shining light." He was naturally of a strong mind, and this he diligently improved by an assiduous application to reading and
observation. After he became so debilitated that he was not able to devote himself exclusively to the traveling ministry, considering that his call to this work was from
God, he did not dare desist from doing all he could, while he so applied himself to temporal business as not to be dependent on the church for a support. Systematic in
all his movements, zealous in whatever he undertook to do, and uniform in his obedience to the commands of God, he accomplished much in a short time, and with
comparatively slender means. In the various relations he sustained, whether as a son, a husband, a father, or a minister of Jesus Christ, he exemplified the duties
originating from them, thus giving evidence that real religion has its appropriate duties, and that all could be discharged without interfering one with another.

He commenced his ministry in 1779, and from that time forth filled some of the most important stations in the Church, in the states of South and North Carolina,
Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, and in the new countries west of the Allegheny mountains; and he continued his exertions in the cause of God until 1795,
when, being worn down with labor, he received a supernumerary relation, and was stationed in the city of Baltimore. This relation he held from this time until the day of
his death, laboring, as before said, with his own hands, that he "might be chargeable to none," for the support of himself and family. He was everywhere received as a
messenger of God, and was long remembered by those who sat under his ministry, with most affectionate veneration, as having been an instrument of lasting benefit to
their souls. The record of his death, which states that he died with a triumphant faith in Jesus Christ, calls him a "great man of God," an appellation which shows the high
estimation in which he was held by those best capable of appreciating his worth.

He died early in the year 1808, in the full hope of "immortality and eternal life," leaving behind him, as the most valuable legacy which a father can bequeath to his
children or a minister to the church, a "good name" - the remembrance of which "is as precious ointment poured forth."

Of Bennet Kendrick excellent things are said, as well as of Richard Swaim. They were both faithful and successful in their ministry, and died the peaceful death of the
righteous.

The following account of Captain Thomas Webb, which should have appeared under date of 1796, was inadvertently omitted until those pages were printed off. 2 But
as he was one of the two first Methodist preachers who came to America, he deserves a respectful notice among the worthies of that chivalrous age of Methodism
when the sword of the Lord and of Wesley was so successfully wielded in conquering souls to Jesus Christ.

It has indeed been affirmed by some, that Capt. Webb was the founder of Methodism in New York but this, I am confident, is a mistake, as I took much pains to
ascertain the facts in relation to the society in this city, and received them from the lips of persons who had a personal knowledge and perfect recollection of all the
circumstances as they are related in the second chapter of the first volume of this work.

Nevertheless, Capt. Webb contributed much by his prayers, preaching, and example, to build up the cause of God, to increase the number, and to strengthen the hearts
and hands of the society in the city of New York.

He was a soldier of the British army, and was with Gen. Wolfe at the conquest of Quebec in 1758, and during the engagement on the plains of Abraham, under the
walls of the city, he received a wound in his arm and lost his right eye, on account of which he ever after wore a bandage over that part of his head, as may be seen by
an inspection of the likeness which accompanies this volume. At this time, the fear of God was not before his eyes; but on his return to England, in the year 1764, he
was brought to see himself a sinner through the preaching of Mr. Wesley in the city of Bristol. He then became acquainted with an evangelical minister of the
establishment, and through him with the Methodists, with whom he soon after united himself, and found the "pearl of great price."

Having his heart fired with love to God and his fellow-men, he began to entreat them to "flee the wrath to come," and to believe in Jesus Christ to the saving of their
souls. In his first appearance in public as a preacher, which was in the city of Bath, in England, he dwelt chiefly on his own experience of divine things; but the people
who heard him were edified and refreshed under his public exercises, which greatly encouraged him to persevere in this labor of love.

Not long after this, in the year 1765 or 1766, he was appointed barrack-master of Albany, in the colony of New York. Here he set up family prayer in his own house,
which some of his neighbors frequently attended, to whom he gave a word of exhortation and advice. The blessing of God attending these incipient efforts to do good,
he was induced to extend his labors, and He began holding meetings among his fellow-soldiers and others who wished to attend.

After the arrival of Mr. Embury and his associates in New York, Capt. Webb, hearing of their having begun to hold meetings, paid them a visit. His first appearance
among them was in the public assembly, and as he wore the uniform of a British captain, the little society were fearful at first, that he had come to "spy out their liberties
in Christ" but, as already related in the account given of the rise of this society, when they saw him kneel in prayer and devoutly participate with them in their acts of
devotion, their fears were exchanged for joy, and they hailed "him as a brother beloved." He was therefore soon invited to preach, which he did with great energy and
acceptance. His appearance in the pulpit in the costume of a military officer, with his sword either lying by his side or swinging in its scabbard, was a novelty that
attracted much attention and excited no little surprise among the citizens who attended the meetings. His preaching, however, was in demonstration and power, and he
generally related his own experience as an evidence of the truth of his doctrine respecting experimental religion. But his experience being very deep, as he had a severe
struggle while passing from death to life, and also obtained an unclouded witness of his acceptance in the Beloved, it is stated by those who heard him in those days,
that he always took care to guard weak believers against "casting away their confidence," because they could not realize the same bright testimony of their justification
by faith in Christ with which he had been so highly favored.

He did not, however, confine his labors to New York and Albany. The records of those days represent him as visiting Philadelphia and Long island, where he preached
with success, the Lord setting his seal to the words of his servant. He was, indeed, mighty in the Scriptures, and very pointed in his appeals to the consciences of
unconverted sinners; and the result proved that the Spirit of God accompanied his energetic labors, to the awakening and conversion of souls.

How long he remained in America I cannot tell; but in 1772 we find from a letter of Mr. Wesley, that he was in Dublin in Ireland, and Mr. Wesley says of him, "he is a
man of fire, and the power of God constantly accompanies his word." In 1773 Mr. Wesley speaks of his preaching at the Foundry in London, and says, "I admire the
wisdom of God in still raising up various preachers, according to the various tastes of men. The captain is all life and fire; therefore, although he is not deep or regular,
yet many, who would not hear a better preacher, flock together to hear him. And many are convinced under his preaching; some justified; a few built up in love." Ten
years after this he speaks of Capt. Webb, having "lately kindled a flame here," (in the neighborhood of Bath,) "and it is not yet gone out. Several persons were still
rejoicing
 Copyrightin (c)
             God.  I found hisInfobase
                 2005-2009,    preachingMedia
                                         in the Corp.
                                                street of Winchester had been blessed greatly. Many were more or less convinced of sin, and severalPage   had found
                                                                                                                                                                 135peace
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
with God. I never saw the house before so crowded with serious and attentive hearers." In 1785 he bears a similar testimony to his usefulness, in kindling up the fire of
devotion among the people.
man of fire, and the power of God constantly accompanies his word." In 1773 Mr. Wesley speaks of his preaching at the Foundry in London, and says, "I admire the
wisdom of God in still raising up various preachers, according to the various tastes of men. The captain is all life and fire; therefore, although he is not deep or regular,
yet many, who would not hear a better preacher, flock together to hear him. And many are convinced under his preaching; some justified; a few built up in love." Ten
years after this he speaks of Capt. Webb, having "lately kindled a flame here," (in the neighborhood of Bath,) "and it is not yet gone out. Several persons were still
rejoicing in God. I found his preaching in the street of Winchester had been blessed greatly. Many were more or less convinced of sin, and several had found peace
with God. I never saw the house before so crowded with serious and attentive hearers." In 1785 he bears a similar testimony to his usefulness, in kindling up the fire of
devotion among the people.

From these testimonies it appears that Capt. Webb retained his piety and zeal in the cause of God, although Charles Wesley, whose charity was sometimes a little
cramped by his high notions of Church order, said, in a letter to Joseph Benson, that the captain was "an inexperienced, honest, zealous, loving enthusiast." His
enthusiasm was that of a warm-hearted, "zealous, honest, and loving" servant of God, whose powers were devoted to the highest interests of mankind, - although we
may allow that he lacked that extensive knowledge which is acquired only by a laborious application to study.

His death is said to have been sudden. Having a presentiment of his approaching dissolution, a few days before his death he expressed his wishes to a friend respecting
the place and manner of his internment, adding, - "I should prefer a triumphant death but I may be taken away suddenly. However, I know I am happy in the Lord, and
shall be with him, and that is sufficient." A little after 10 o'clock, on the 20th of December, 1796, after taking his supper and praying with his family, he went to his bed
in apparent good health; but shortly his breathing became difficult; he arose and sat at the foot of the bed; but while Mrs. Webb was standing by him, he fell back on
the bed, and before any other person could be called, he sunk into the arms of death without any apparent pain, aged 72 years.

It is matter of gratitude to God that Capt. Webb, as well as Mr. Embury, "held fast his confidence steadfast unto the end," and therefore "received the full reward" of his
labors. Mr. Embury, after laboring successfully in the cause of Christ in New York, removed to Ashgrove, where he ended his days in the service of his God, and
where he lies entombed, mingling his ashes with his relatives who have followed him to the grave, waiting for the "final doom," when the trump of God shall awaken him
to life and immortality. Capt. Webb, after "sowing the good seed of the kingdom" in various places in this country, returned to Europe, and spent the remainder of us
days in "kindling the fire" of divine love in the hearts of God's people, in warning sinners of their impending danger, and pointing penitent mourners to the "Lamb of God
who taketh away the sin of the world." While therefore the one shall arise at the voice of the Son of God" from his "dusty bed" in America, and receive the plaudits of
those of her sons and daughters who were brought to God by his ministry, the other shall come forth in obedience to the same mandate from his resting-place in
England, and hail each other blessed amid the shouts of the redeemed, while all, whether white or black, whether from the eastern or western continent, shall unitedly,
and with one voice, ascribe the Glory of their Salvation to God and His Lamb for ever.

In the meanwhile, were the happy spirits of these individuals, so obscure in their life time, and by some considered as merely "honest and loving enthusiasts," permitted
to look down on this American continent, and behold the thousands which have been "taken out of the horrible pit and miry clay," and had "their robes washed and
made white in the blood of the Lamb," since they commenced their humble efforts in the city of New York, would not their souls exult in praises to God and the Lamb
for having redeemed them from the earth, and placed them among the princes of his people!

Captain Webb was no doubt somewhat eccentric in his movements, limited in his knowledge, and of moderate talents as a preacher of the gospel; but, from the
testimony of Mr. Wesley and others who knew him well, his soul was fired with an ardent zeal for God, and was drawn out with an unquenchable thirst for the salvation
of his fellow-men, and the building up of the Redeemer's kingdom. As such, God honored him with his blessing - and as such we honor his memory, and record this
feeble tribute of respect to him, as one of the first Wesleyan preachers who published the gospel on these American shores.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites121,687114,7276,890

Colored30,30829,863445

Total151,995144,5907,405

Preachers54051624

1809

The same number of conferences was held this year as last, and they were attended by the two bishops in the usual manner.

Several new circuits were added within the bounds of the Western conference, by which the work in that country was considerably enlarged. And, in addition to the
sketches which have already been given of the commencement and progress of Methodism in Ohio, may be added the following, taken chiefly from the narrative of the
Rev. Henry Smith, who was among the first who carried the gospel into some portions of the country bordering upon the Ohio, and lying between the Big and Little
Miami rivers, and the Sciota river.

It seems that as early as 1799 Mr. Smith visited the settlements along the banks of the Miami river, including the Miami and Sciota counties, and being assisted by Mr.
Hunt, formed a six weeks' circuit, which they traveled with no small difficulty. He found the country thinly inhabited, but among those who had settled there, were a
number who had been Methodists in the countries whence they came, some retaining their piety, and others in a backslidden state. On the Scioto Bush creek, and at
the mouth of the Scioto river, he found several Methodist families, among the latter of whom was a local preacher by the name of William Jackson. Here he formed a
class.

Over this country, along the banks of the Miamis and their tributary streams, he traveled, often exposed to hardships and privations which few could well endure, but
was abundantly compensated by a consciousness of the divine approbation, and by witnessing the blessing of God on his labors. Many sinners were brought to the
knowledge of the truth by his agency, who afterward brought forth the fruits of righteousness to the glory of God.

From this time, as we have already seen, the work continued to spread in various directions, until the time of which we now speak, when Miami was the district of a
presiding elder, with six circuits, employing thirteen preachers, including the presiding elder; and in 1810 there were four thousand seven hundred and eighty-four
members in the Church.

Though we had no Missionary Society at that time, nor consequently any funds for the support of those who went into the new settlements, yet Bishop Asbury was in
the habit, as he passed through the more wealthy portions of the work, of soliciting donations from benevolent individuals for the purpose of sustaining those who might
volunteer their services to "break up new ground," as it was then not unaptly called. And this year we find Robert Cloud attached as a missionary to the Muskingum
district,
 CopyrightJames
             (c) H. Mellard toInfobase
                 2005-2009,    the Seleuda district,
                                        Media   Corp.to labor between the Ashley and Savannah rivers, and James E. Glenn to the Camden district, toPage
                                                                                                                                                      occupy136
                                                                                                                                                             the country
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
between Santee and Cooper rivers. By this means, the gospel was sent to these destitute settlements, "without money and without price." William Case was also sent as
a missionary to Detroit in the Michigan territory; and an attempt was made to introduce the gospel at the Three rivers in Lower Canada, a place about midway between
Montreal and Quebec.
Though we had no Missionary Society at that time, nor consequently any funds for the support of those who went into the new settlements, yet Bishop Asbury was in
the habit, as he passed through the more wealthy portions of the work, of soliciting donations from benevolent individuals for the purpose of sustaining those who might
volunteer their services to "break up new ground," as it was then not unaptly called. And this year we find Robert Cloud attached as a missionary to the Muskingum
district, James H. Mellard to the Seleuda district, to labor between the Ashley and Savannah rivers, and James E. Glenn to the Camden district, to occupy the country
between Santee and Cooper rivers. By this means, the gospel was sent to these destitute settlements, "without money and without price." William Case was also sent as
a missionary to Detroit in the Michigan territory; and an attempt was made to introduce the gospel at the Three rivers in Lower Canada, a place about midway between
Montreal and Quebec.

A new circuit was formed this year in the bounds of the western conference, called Cold Water, Upper Louisiana, in the fork of the Mississippi, by the labors of John
Crane, a young man of precocious genius, and remarkable for the early exhibitions of talent and piety, and those powers of pulpit oratory which attract the attention of
the multitude. In this new country he had a full opportunity for the exercise of all his energies in contending with hardship; in combating the errors and prejudices of the
people, and in striving to establish societies in the pure doctrines of Christ. He succeeded so far as to return the next year seventy-five members of the Church as the
fruits of his ministry. He was reappointed in 1810 to the same field of labor, with the Missouri circuit added to Cold Water, which made his rides long, and the more
difficult, for want of roads and bridges, as he was frequently obliged to swim his horse over the Missouri river in passing from one appointment to another - a practice
by no means uncommon in those days, when the forests were falling beneath the strokes of the woodsman's ax, and the traveler was wending his way by Indian tracks,
or merely guided by marked trees.

In addition to this enlargement of the field of labor in the exterior settlements, prosperity attended the efforts of God's servants in various portions of the work, in the
older countries, and in several of the principal cities.

The brethren in Boston had suffered much inconvenience on account of the smallness of their house of worship. To remedy this inconvenience, they had commenced a
larger house in Bloomfield lane, some two or three years before; but as the members of the society were comparatively poor, they found themselves embarrassed with
a heavy debt, which they were unable to pay. To relieve them from this pressure, the General Conference of 1808 had authorized a general subscription to be taken
among the more wealthy societies, by which they were enabled to pay off a portion of their debt, and thus to accommodate the people who wished to attend the
Methodist ministry. This gave a new impulse to the cause in that city, and it has steadily progressed from that time with more encouraging success than heretofore.

The camp-meetings continued to be held more generally than ever, and were owned of God to the awakening and conversion of sinners, and tended much to quicken
the people of God in their own souls, and to stimulate them to more vigorous exertions for the salvation of others. And as this history may be read by some who have
never attended these meetings, it may not be out of place to give a description of the manner in which they are attended.

We have already seen that they were introduced casually, or it may be more proper to say, providentially, in the western country, at a sacramental occasion, when such
a number of people attended that no house could be found large enough to accommodate them. The good effects resulting from these meetings soon led to a regular
method of holding them in different parts of the country by previous appointment and preparation. For this purpose, a grove is generally selected, in the neighborhood
of good water, and, if possible, in such a place that the people may go by water, in sloops or steam-boats. The under brush is cleared away, seats of boards or plank
and a stand for the preachers are prepared in convenient order. On the ground thus prepared tents are erected, from twenty to two hundred in number, of different
sizes and material, some of cloth and some of boards, but more generally of the former. These temporary shelters are of various sizes, some for single families, and
some sufficiently large to hold from twenty to fifty, and perhaps a hundred individuals, and others, for the accommodation of such as choose it, are for boarding-tents.

On the day appointed, the people are seen assembling from various directions, some in carriages or wagons from the country, and a multitude of others from the cities
and villages along the water course; in sloops or steamboats, with their bedding, cooking utensils and provisions; for the meeting generally continues four or five days,
and in some instances eight or nine days. These all repair to their places, and, if not already done for them, erect their tents, and prepare for the solemn exercises of the
meeting.

The tents are generally arranged in a circular form in front of the stand, and in those held in the neighborhood of the city of New York, with which I am best acquainted,
the rows of tents are from three to six deep, and arranged on several streets, numbered and labeled, so that they may be distinguished one from another, and passed
between. The fires for cooking are in general behind the tents, so that the people may not be discommoded with the smoke, etc.

Lamps are prepared, and suspended on the trunks of the trees, and on the preachers' stand, in sufficient number to illuminate the entire encampment, and each tent must
have a light burning in it through the night, and the utmost pains are taken to see that no disorderly conduct be allowed on the ground by either night or day. The rules
and orders of the meeting are generally as follows, varying so as to suit different circumstances: -

1. The times of preaching are at 10 o'clock, A. M., and 3 and 7 o'clock, P. M., notice of which is given by the sound of a trumpet or horn at the preachers' stand.

2. The intermediate time between preaching is occupied in prayer meetings, singing, and exhortation.

3. In time of worship persons are prohibited from walking to and fro, talking, smoking, or otherwise disturbing the solemnities of the meeting.

4. All are required, except on the last night of the meeting; to be in their tents at to 10 o'clock, P. M., and to arise at 5, A. M.

5. At 6 o'clock, A M., they are required to take their breakfast, before which family prayer is attended in each tent occupied by a family.

6. In time of preaching all are required to attend, except one to take care of the tent.

7. That these rules may be observed, they are published from the stand, and a committee appointed to enforce them.

8. A watch is generally appointed to superintend the encampment at night, to keep order, to see that no strangers are on the ground, and to detect any disorderly
conduct.

9. In some places there are large tents provided, at the expense of the society to which they belong, for the purpose of holding prayer meetings, more particularly in the
evening, or in rainy weather.

10. In the city of New York the entire arrangement and preparation of the meeting, providing tents, putting them up and taking them down, is under the superintendence
of a committee appointed for that purpose by the presiding elder of the district, who also procure the steamboat to take the people to and from the meeting; and each
person who chooses to go pays a certain amount, commonly about one dollar, for passage, use of tent, fuel, straw, etc.

This is a general description of a camp-meeting. The number attending varies from five hundred to ten thousand - and, as we have before seen, when they were first
introduced
 Copyright in
            (c)the west, to twenty
                 2005-2009,        thousand
                              Infobase       in Corp.
                                         Media  proportion to the paucity or density of the population. That good has resulted from these meetings must
                                                                                                                                                    Pagebe evident
                                                                                                                                                            137 /to370
every impartial person who has either attended them or witnessed their effects - although it must be admitted that some accidental evils have flowed from them. But
these have originated chiefly from the attendance of persons who have gone for other purposes than to worship God. Though most of the state legislatures have passed
laws to protect the free exercise of religious meetings, and some to protect camp-meetings in particular, yet there are those in the community who, actuated by
person who chooses to go pays a certain amount, commonly about one dollar, for passage, use of tent, fuel, straw, etc.

This is a general description of a camp-meeting. The number attending varies from five hundred to ten thousand - and, as we have before seen, when they were first
introduced in the west, to twenty thousand in proportion to the paucity or density of the population. That good has resulted from these meetings must be evident to
every impartial person who has either attended them or witnessed their effects - although it must be admitted that some accidental evils have flowed from them. But
these have originated chiefly from the attendance of persons who have gone for other purposes than to worship God. Though most of the state legislatures have passed
laws to protect the free exercise of religious meetings, and some to protect camp-meetings in particular, yet there are those in the community who, actuated by
mercenary motives, will go and set up hucksters' shops, sell strong liquors and other things, and then invite the thoughtless rabble to convene for convivial purposes, to
the annoyance of the peaceable worshipers of God. These have often created disturbance; and they always, when arranged along the road leading to the encampment,
present a spectacle to the sober mind of a disgusting character. But they who provide those things and partake of them, are alone responsible for the evils which they
create. Neither camp-meetings nor those who attend them for religious purposes are accountable for the disorderly conduct of those who, in defiance of law, of
religion, and decency, violate the order of the meeting, and bring on themselves the disgrace of being disturbers of the peace. For such conduct the friends of camp-
meetings are no more responsible than the builders of churches and those who peaceably worship God in them, are accountable for any disturbance which a wicked
rabble may make within, or for the conduct of a riotous mob without these sacred temples.

Were all who come within the encampment, or who go to the meeting, to observe the order prescribed, there need be no more disorder than there should be in a house
of worship.

It has been objected that professors of religion themselves often violate the rules of religious order by unseemly gesticulations and boisterous exclamations. It may,
indeed, be so - and we no more justify these things than we do the same exceptionable conduct in other places - but there is nothing in the time, the place, or the object
of coming together, which need excite these censurable manifestations, more than in any other place of worship. "Let all things be done decently and in order" at camp-
meetings, and they shall still be rendered a blessing, as they have heretofore been, to the souls of the people. There is greater danger at present arising from their
degenerating into seasons of idle recreation, that of their being abused by ranting fanaticism. In the neighborhood of large cities, where the meetings are easy of access
by steamboats, which ply constantly to and from the encampment, there is an alluring temptation for the idle and the gay, as well as for the luke-warm professors of
religion, to go to the meetings as mere matters of amusement, and thus to make the nominal service of God a pretext to gratify a roving and inquisitive disposition.
Whenever these and similar evils shall threaten to counterbalance the good, the friends of pure religion will either apply the corrective or abandon camp-meetings as a
nuisance or as a means susceptible of an incurable abuse. But while they are kept under the control of a sober judgment, and attended from a pure desire to advance
the cause of Christ, they will be patronized by the pious as one of the prudential means of effecting the salvation of men.

I know not that I can furnish the reader with a juster idea of a well conducted camp-meeting, than by inserting the following account of one held at Cowharbor, Long
Island, in the state of New York, August 11, 1818. It was written indeed under the impulse of those vivid sensations which were produced by a participation in the
solemn exercises of the occasion, and by a glow of fervent feeling which may have betrayed the writer into a warmth of expression which none but those similarly
situated know how to interpret and appreciate. If this, however, be a fault, it should be considered a pardonable one, as it arises principally from a strong and lively
feeling of devotion which the writer felt at the time; and yet, I humbly trust, it was written under the dictates of a cool and reflecting judgment, chastened and hallowed
by a grateful recollection of the goodness of God. The following is the account alluded to: -

"An unusual number of people were assembled on Tuesday, when the exercises began under the most favorable auspices. The word of the Lord which was delivered,
was received by the people with apparent eagerness and delight. Great peace and harmony prevailed; and the prayers of God's people were fervent and incessant. In
the evening there were some conversions.

There were between forty and fifty sloops in the harbor; and it was judged that there were from six to eight thousand people on the encampment; and, what was most
desirable, great order and solemnity prevailed.

According to the order of the meeting, the people this night retired to rest at ten o'clock. The next morning opened a delightful prospect to a contemplative mind. The
rising sun in the east, darting his lucid beams through the grove, which was now rendered vocal by the voice of morning prayer in the several tents, announced the
superintending care, and proclaimed the majesty of him who maketh the sun to rise on the evil and on the good. The gentle zephyrs softly whispering through the foliage
of the beautiful grove, now consecrated to God, was an expressive emblem of that divine Spirit which so sweetly filled the soul and tranquilized all the passions of the
human heart. Not a turbulent passion was permitted to interrupt the sacred peace and divine harmony which the heavenly Dove had imparted to God's beloved people.
The exercises of this day were solemn, impressive, and divinely animating. The falling tear from many eyes witnessed the inward anguish which was produced in the
hearts of sinners by the word of eternal truth. Whose trembling sinners, groaning under the weight of their sins, were encircled by God's people, and lifted to his throne
in the arms of faith and prayer. Some were disburdened of their load; and their shouts of praise testified that Jesus had become their Friend.

"The departure of the sun under the western horizon indicated the time to have arrived for the intelligent creation to lose themselves once more in

'Tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep.'

But, while some obeyed the impulse of nature, and suffered the soft slumbers of the evening shades to lock up their external senses, others, animated by the love of
God, and attracted by the sympathetic groans of wounded sinners whose piercing cries ascended to heaven, committing themselves to the protection of God,
assembled in groups, and united their petitions and intercessions to almighty God in behalf of themselves and their mourning fellow-creatures. Neither did they labor in
vain; for some of these mourning penitents entered into the liberties of the gospel. About midnight I was attracted by the shouts of an intimate friend, who had been
sometime overwhelmed upon the stand with the power of God. In company with some of the young disciples of Christ, I drew near, while he proclaimed the wonders
of redeeming love. I at first looked on with the criticizing eye of cool philosophy, determined not to be carried away with passionate exclamations. Bracing myself as
much as possible, I was resolved my passions should not get the ascendancy over my judgment. But, in spite of all my philosophy, my prejudice, and my resistance, my
heart suddenly melted like wax before the fire, and my nerves seemed in a moment relaxed. These devout exercises were finally interrupted by a shower of rain; but the
showers of grace descended so plentifully that sleep could not be persuaded to visit many of our eyes. So we sang

'With thee all night I mean to stay, And wrestle till the break of day.'

The next day was remarkable on account of the presence of "Him who dwelt in the bush." The sermons were pointed, lively, and solemn. The prayers were ardent,
faithful, and persevering. The singing melodious, and calculated to elevate the mind to the third heaven. The shouts of redeeming love were solemnly delightful; and the
cries of penitent sinners deep and piercing. Notwithstanding the almost incessant labors of the last twenty-four hours, when night came on many seemed determined not
to intermit their religious exercises. Their souls being knit together by divine love, they persevered in their prayers and exhortations; some heavy-laden sinners, delivered
from their sins, were enabled to praise God for his pardoning mercy.

Friday was the day appointed to close our meeting. It had been unusually solemn, and profitable to many, very many souls; and the hour of separation was anticipated
with reluctance. The exercises of this day were attended with an uncommon manifestation of the power and presence of God. The mournful cries of penitent sinners
were many and strong; and the professors of religion were ardently engaged in praying for them; and not a few were groaning for full redemption in the blood of the
 Copyright
Lamb.  While(c)engaged
                2005-2009,
                       in thisInfobase
                                exercise,Media Corp.
                                         some of the preachers were baptized afresh with the holy Ghost and fire; and their cup ran over with love toPage  138
                                                                                                                                                      God and     / 370
                                                                                                                                                              to the
souls of men.
Friday was the day appointed to close our meeting. It had been unusually solemn, and profitable to many, very many souls; and the hour of separation was anticipated
with reluctance. The exercises of this day were attended with an uncommon manifestation of the power and presence of God. The mournful cries of penitent sinners
were many and strong; and the professors of religion were ardently engaged in praying for them; and not a few were groaning for full redemption in the blood of the
Lamb. While engaged in this exercise, some of the preachers were baptized afresh with the holy Ghost and fire; and their cup ran over with love to God and to the
souls of men.

"After the meeting was closed, circumstances rendered it expedient for the people from New York, and some others, to remain on the ground another night. This news
was received by most of the people with delightful sensations. Indeed, the place had become a sanctified Bethel to our souls.

"At 6 o'clock, P. M., the people were summoned to the stand for preaching. The preacher who was to address them, after singing and prayer, read the following text: -
'God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son.' Not being able
to proceed, a preacher standing near one of the tents, perceiving his situation, went on the stand, took the text which had been read, and made some observations upon
it, which were attended with divine authority, and with the unction of the Holy One. Many fell to the ground under the mighty power of God, while the shouts of the
redeemed seemed to rend the heavens, and to be carried on the waves of the undulating air to the distant hills, and in their rolling melody proclaimed the praises of Him
who sits upon the throne and of the Lamb.

This was one of the most awfully solemn scenes my eyes ever beheld. Such a sense of the ineffable Majesty rested upon my soul, that I was lost in astonishment,
wonder, and profound adoration. Human language cannot express the solemn, the delighted, the deep and joyful sensation which pervaded my soul. Nor me alone. It
was a general shower of divine love. It seemed as if the windows of heaven were opened, and such a blessing poured out that there was scarcely room to contain it.
The glory of the God-man shone with divine luster all around, and filled every believing heart. Singing, prayer, and exhortation were continued more or less until 3
o'clock next morning, the hour appointed to prepare to leave the consecrated ground. Many were the subjects of converting grace; and great was the joy of the happy
Christians.

About 8 o'clock, A. M., Saturday, those of us from the city embarked in the steamboat "Connecticut," [commanded by] Captain Bunker, whose polite attention
deserves our warmest thanks. It seemed like leaving the place of the divine Shekinah, and going into the world again - but still the presence of our God rested upon us.

"I trust the fruits of this camp-meeting will be extensively witnessed. Not only sinners were awakened and converted, but very many believers were quickened, and the
work of grace was deepened in their heart's; and some who had been languid in their spiritual enjoyments formed resolutions to be entirely devoted to God. May they
never violate their solemn vow, nor suffer their serious impressions to be effaced. Let no vain amusement, no trifling company, nor any worldly concern divert your
attention, ye young professors of religion, or ever efface from your minds those solemn impressions of God, and of his goodness, which you have received.

"The writer of this imperfect sketch feels as if he should praise God in eternity for this camp-meeting. What a sacred fire has been kindled at this holy altar. May many
waters never extinguish it. It is not a transient blaze or a sudden ecstasy. No; my soul bows with submission to my God, and thankfully acknowledges the continuance
of his loving kindness. The bare recollection of that solemn pause - when Jesus spoke - with a voice more melodious than all the harps of the muses - fills my soul with
solemn delight.

"Sometimes when I have indulged in the cool speculations which worldly prudence would suggest, so many objections have been raised in my mind against camp
meetings, that I have been ready to proclaim war against them; but these objections have uniformly been obviated. By witnessing the beneficial effects of the meetings
while attending them. My theories have all been torn in pieces while testing them by actual experiment - but never more effectually than by the last. This is more
convincing than all the arguments in the world. What I experience I know; and hundreds of others, equally competent to decide, would, were they called upon, bear a
similar testimony. O ye happy souls that were bathed in the love of God at this meeting! May you ever evince to the world by the uniformity of your Christian conduct,
that such meetings are highly useful.

"An indescribable pleasure is even now felt from reviewing those moments of solemn delight, while our kindred spirits, attracted by the love of Jesus Christ, joyfully
adored the God of our salvation. May such seasons of refreshing often return. O! the depth of redeeming love!

'Angel minds are lost to ponder Dying love's mysterious cause.'

"One thing which contributed greatly to the promotion of the cause of God at this meeting was the order and regularity which prevailed. There was little or no
disturbance from spectators; and but little confusion in any of the religious exercises. Sometimes, indeed, the ardor of the mind, when powerfully operated upon by the
Spirit of God, would lead it to break over the bounds of moderation; but in general the exercises were conducted with much decorum and regularity. Hymns were
selected which were solemn and impressive; and the prayers and exhortations, as well as the preaching, all indicated that the mind was under the direction of grace.

"How many were brought to the experience of redeeming grace, cannot be correctly ascertained; but the number must have been very considerable. New York, as
well as other places, will, trust, be greatly profited by means of this meeting. A general quickening is already witnessed, and some sinners have been awakened and
converted since our return. May their numbers be continually multiplied."

That the reader may see that similar effects attended camp-meetings in other parts of the country, I give the following, which was written by the Rev. William
Beauchamp - since gone to his reward - who was remarkable for the coolness and soundness of his judgment, and freedom from every thing bordering upon
enthusiasm. This account is as follows: -

"A camp-meeting was lately held, about thirty-five miles from this place, in a southwesterly direction, under the superintendence of brother John Stewart, the traveling
Methodist preacher having the charge of Mount Carmel circuit. It commenced on the afternoon of Friday, the 20th day of last month, and closed on the morning of the
following Monday. The congregation was not large, usually about three hundred souls; on the Sabbath perhaps six hundred. This meeting was remarkable for
seriousness, solemnity, and good order. Such a sense of the divine presence appeared to rest on the assembly, that those who might have been disposed to be rude
were restrained, and awed into respectful deportment. It was obvious that the ministers who addressed the people were clothed, both in their sermons and
exhortations, with power from on high; for their word fell upon the congregation in the demonstration of the Holy Ghost. Divine illumination seemed, at times, to flash
like lightning upon the assembly, and produced the most powerful effects. The mild splendor of heavenly joy shone in the faces of the people of God; while the
darkness of condemnation and the horrors of guilt hung, like the shadows of death, upon the countenances of the ungodly. The merciful power of God was manifested
in a particular manner in the conviction of sinners and the justification of mourning penitents while believers were not destitute of its divine influence, by which they drank
deeper into the spirit of holiness.

"In the intervals of preaching, it was common to see a number of mourning souls prostrate near the stand, for whom supplications were offered unto a throne of grace.
And they were not offered in vain. About twenty professed to be reconciled to God through faith in the blood of Christ. Several joined our Church.

On Monday morning, under the last sermon preached at this meeting, we seemed to be in the very suburbs of heaven. The subject was, 'The inheritance of the saints in
light.' The preacher,
 Copyright            apparently
             (c) 2005-2009,      swallowed
                             Infobase       up Corp.
                                        Media  in the subject, bore the congregation away with him into the celestial regions, in the contemplation ofPage
                                                                                                                                                       the glories
                                                                                                                                                              139of/the
                                                                                                                                                                     370
world to come. It was a very precious time to the religious part of the assembly; and the irreligious part, I doubt not, received some very strong and deep impressions
of the eternal world. I know not that there was one dry eye in the whole assembly.
And they were not offered in vain. About twenty professed to be reconciled to God through faith in the blood of Christ. Several joined our Church.

On Monday morning, under the last sermon preached at this meeting, we seemed to be in the very suburbs of heaven. The subject was, 'The inheritance of the saints in
light.' The preacher, apparently swallowed up in the subject, bore the congregation away with him into the celestial regions, in the contemplation of the glories of the
world to come. It was a very precious time to the religious part of the assembly; and the irreligious part, I doubt not, received some very strong and deep impressions
of the eternal world. I know not that there was one dry eye in the whole assembly.

"On the Friday following another camp-meeting commenced in the neighborhood of this place. In respect to numbers it was similar to the former one; nor was it less
remarkable in regard to seriousness, solemnity, and good order. In this respect I can truly say, that, though I have been at many camp-meetings, I never saw such as
these before. We had no guard; and at the last meeting no rules, for the regulations of it, were published. We needed none. God was our defense and salvation. He
encamped with us in his gracious and glorious presence, to awe the wicked into respect for his worship, and to shed upon the children of faith the richest effusions of
divine grace.

"The latter of these meetings was different, in some respects, from the former. The preaching did not appear to be attended with so much power, and such displays of
divine illumination. But the prayer-meetings in the intervals were more abundantly distinguished by the communication of justifying grace, in answer to the supplications
of the people of God. About forty-five professed to receive the forgiveness of sins, and twenty-three offered themselves to become members of our Church.

"One circumstance is worthy of particular notice, A Scotch family, remarkable for good breeding and propriety of deportment, attended this meeting. They were eight
in number; the elderly gentleman, his lady, three daughters, two sons, and a nephew. The female head of this family was not destitute of the knowledge of salvation by
the remission of sins. This treasure she had obtained in her native country. But the rest were not in possession of this pearl of great price. However, in the course of a
few hours, at this meeting, they were all power fully convicted, and, I have reason to believe, truly converted to God.

"This is a singular circumstance. Such a family as this was is rarely found; and the conversion of seven persons out of eight belonging to it, under such circumstances,
within the compass of a few hours, is, perhaps, almost without a parallel. It will not escape the notice of the pious mind, accustomed to reflect n the workings of nature
and the operations of grace, that the self-righteousness of such persons generally presents the strongest barrier against faith. But the power of divine grace broke down
this barrier in them; then they sunk, in humble confidence, on the merits of the Redeemer.

"The presiding elder who attended this meeting, informed me that many camp-meetings had been held in his district, and that they had been generally blessed with great
displays of divine power. Since then I have received information through another medium, that a camp-meeting held not far from Shawneetown in this state was favored
with an abundant outpouring of the grace of God. More than thirty persons professed to obtain the remission of their sins.

"The writer of this communication has remarked for a number of years past, that a large proportion of those who are brought to the possession of the life and power of
godliness, are found among the rising generation. This was particularly so at the meetings above mentioned. Does this not strongly portend that God is about to effect
some great and glorious purpose in favor of his church, by the generation which is to succeed us? Thanks be unto his name for what he has done. But he has more in
store for our world than we can readily conceive. May his goodness be manifested in such gracious displays of Almighty Power as will bear down all opposition.
Amen.

"Mount Carmel, Illinois, Aug. 15, 1821."

These accounts, together with the preceding historical sketches and remarks, will enable the dispassionate reader to form an estimate of the character of camp-
meetings, and of their effects upon the church and society generally.

No less than fifty-three preachers located this year; eight were returned superannuated, and one was expelled.

Three preachers, namely, Edmund Henly, Leonard Cassell, and Henry Martin, had ended their days in peace. They were all comparatively young in the ministry, but
had discharged its duties with fidelity, giving evidence of fervent piety and improving talents.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites131,154121,6879,467

Colored31,88430,3081,576

Total163,038151,99511,043

Preachers59754057

1810

This year the Genesee Conference was formed, making eight in all. Such had been the increase of preachers and people in western New York and in the Canadas,
particularly in the upper province, that the bishops thought it advisable, in the exercise of the authority invested in them by the last General Conference, to set off a new
conference for the accommodation of that part of the work.

This year the Western conference was held in Cincinnati, Ohio where Methodism had grown up with the growth of the place, and strengthened with its strength. And is
this considered the "queen city" of the west, perhaps it may not be amiss to give some account of its location and first settlements, as well as the progress of the gospel
among its inhabitants.

Cincinnati was first laid out as a town in 1789, when the copulation could not have been more that between two and three hundred, for in 1800 it was only seven
hundred and fifty - whereas now it numbers more than forty thousand.

It is beautifully located on the western bank of the Ohio river, in Hamilton county, on a plain, the hills behind it rising like a spacious amphitheater, giving a commanding
view of the city, the Ohio river, and the surrounding country, variegated as it is by hill and dale.

By whom and at what time Methodism was introduced into Cincinnati, I have not been able to learn, but presume it must have been about the year 1800, under the
labors of Henry Smith, as he formed what was called the Miami circuit about that time, to which Cincinnati was attached until the year 1809. In the year 1805 Bishops
 Copyright
Asbury  and(c) 2005-2009,
            Whatcoat   visitedInfobase
                                the town,Media Corp.
                                          and put up at the house of William Lives. At that time there were few in the place who feared God, and butPage  a small140   / 370
                                                                                                                                                                  society of
Methodists. Bishop Asbury, however, gave them a discourse on "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found." 3 In 1807 bishop Asbury was again in Cincinnati, and
remarks that the brethren had succeeded in building a stone house of worship, forty feet by thirty, which, it is presumed, was the first built in that city. Here he preached
view of the city, the Ohio river, and the surrounding country, variegated as it is by hill and dale.

By whom and at what time Methodism was introduced into Cincinnati, I have not been able to learn, but presume it must have been about the year 1800, under the
labors of Henry Smith, as he formed what was called the Miami circuit about that time, to which Cincinnati was attached until the year 1809. In the year 1805 Bishops
Asbury and Whatcoat visited the town, and put up at the house of William Lives. At that time there were few in the place who feared God, and but a small society of
Methodists. Bishop Asbury, however, gave them a discourse on "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found." 3 In 1807 bishop Asbury was again in Cincinnati, and
remarks that the brethren had succeeded in building a stone house of worship, forty feet by thirty, which, it is presumed, was the first built in that city. Here he preached
on Sabbath, Sept. 26, to a crowded house, and then met the society and ordained W. McNeachan and William Whitiker to the office of deacon. 4

Before his arrival in Cincinnati the bishop had attended a camp-meeting at Hockhocking, and a conference at Chillicothie, of which he speaks as having a salutary effect
upon the minds of the people. "Notwithstanding," he remarks, opposition from more than one quarter, our last camp-meeting was successful; the fruit is immediate; and
where it is not it will yet be seen."

In 1808, after traversing various parts of the country, attending camp and other meetings, we find him, in company with Henry Boehm, who preached to the people of
Cincinnati in the German language, again in this place, where he preached on Sabbath morning to the people with much satisfaction, and again at 3 o'clock in the house
of brother Lakin. He says in this connection, "I have advised the society here to invite the Western yearly conference to hold their session in Cincinnati."

The next year, in company with Bishop McKendree, we find him once more in Cincinnati, when he remarks: - "The house here is enlarged, and the society increased."
Until the year 1809, the Miami circuit included Cincinnati, and contained one thousand two hundred and eighty church members. But at the conference for 1809 the
name of the circuit was changed to Cincinnati, and Miami became the name of a new district. This year, 1810, there are returned on the minutes of conference for
Cincinnati, eight hundred and twenty-one church members, under the charge of two preachers; but whether it included any other places than the city, I cannot tell.

This year, as before said, in accordance with the advice of bishop Asbury, the Western conference was held in Cincinnati. He arrived there on Thursday, the 27th of
September, and on Sunday preached morning and evening, met the society on Monday, and "I felt," says he, "an intimate communion with God, and great love to the
people, saints and poor sinners;" and on Tuesday he "bid farewell to our loving and affectionate friends in Cincinnati," with a view to make an excursion into the country
before the assembling of the conference, that no time might be lost in idleness or unnecessary recreation.

The conference commenced on Thursday, Nov. 1, and it "progressed on well" during its sessions, and they found an increase of four thousand for the past year. Bishop
McKendree was present at this time, and on Sabbath preached to the conference and the people who assembled.

Last year a new district was formed in the Western conference, called Indiana, and this year two new circuits, Cape Girrideau and Vincennes, were added to it, making
in all six circuits, under the charge of Samuel Parker; whose labors in that part of the country were rendered a blessing to many. By this it will be seen that the work
was still spreading in the west, keeping pace with the growing population of the country, so that the ordinances of religion might be established simultaneously with their
civil and domestic institutions.

Vincennes is the oldest town in the state, and was settled, as its name indicates, by the French, as early as 1690, at the time when that enterprising nation, to secure
their American colonies from the depredations of other nations, were stretching a line of military posts and small settlements from Quebec up the St. Lawrence, and
along the shores of the lakes and rivers to New Orleans. But though thus early settled, its increase for a considerable time was exceedingly slow, exhibiting none of
those marks of industry and rapid population which have more recently distinguished the rising counties and states of the west. It is stated indeed, that in 1800 the entire
territory of Indiana contained only five thousand six hundred and forty one inhabitants; but in 1820, four years after it was admitted into the federal Union, it contained a
population of one hundred and forty-seven thousand one hundred and seventy-eight; and in 1810, the time of which we are speaking, there were twenty-four thousand
five hundred and twenty inhabitants - quite a sufficient number to demand the exertions, of a gospel ministry.

The district over which Mr. Parker presided, included a large tract of country comprehending portions of Illinois, Missouri, and Indiana; and the two circuits above
named, namely, Cape Girrideau and Vincennes, were traveled, the first by Jesse Walker and the second by William Winans. They must have cultivated this rugged field
with considerable success, for we find in the minutes of conference for the next year, for Cape Girrideau, one hundred, and Vincennes one hundred and twenty-five
members, and for the entire district, one thousand and nine.

We have mentioned that there was a great work of God in the city of New York in the two preceding years; and perhaps from the time the Society was formed in this
city, there had not been so general a revival as this. In the two years the increase of members amounted to not less than five hundred and ninety-seven, making in all,
including white and colored, two thousand; and a spirit of zeal seemed to characterize the entire body of Methodists in the city, so much so that in the year 1810 two
new churches were built, one in Allen, and the other in Bedford Street, known then as Greenwich village and the good work still progressed with encouraging success
in most of the churches.

In other portions of the church there were prosperous times, and generally great peace and harmony prevailed through all our borders.

Locations, however, still continued to weaken the ministry, by depriving the Church of some of its more experienced ministers; for not less than fifty-one desisted from
traveling this year in the several annual conferences; twelve were returned supernumerary; ten superannuated, and two, Reuben Hubbard and Clement Hickman,
withdrew, the first of whom joined the Protestant Episcopal Church, and, it is to be hoped, retained his usefulness. Moses Black, Joseph Everett, and John Wilson had
died in the Lord.

Joseph Everett was, in many respects, a remarkable man. He was a native of Queen Anns county, Maryland, and was born June 17th, 1732. Educated in the English
Church, he was early biased in favor of her forms and ceremonies, though, as to the fundamental doctrines of the Church, or experimental and practical religion, he was
entirely indifferent, and so remained until the year 1763, when he was awakened and converted by the preaching of the "New Lights," the followers of Mr. Whitefield.
He accordingly became a member of the Presbyterian Church; but having only few associates like-minded with himself, and drinking in the doctrine of unconditional
predestination, he gradually lost his religious enjoyment, and finally became more vicious than ever. In this state he continued for many years, during which time he
volunteered as a soldier in the militia of Maryland in defense of his country's rights in the time of the Revolutionary war; but in 1778, under the preaching of Mr. Asbury,
he was aroused from his spiritual lethargy, and induced to seek again for redemption in the blood of Christ. After many hard struggles with unbelief and a rebellious
heart, he was restored to the favor of God, and by consulting the able and luminous writings of Wesley and Fletcher, he was led to a new view of the plan of
redemption and the way of salvation by faith in Christ, and more especially to, an enlarged and more comprehensive view of the divine goodness toward our fallen
world.

The result was, that he joined the Methodist Church, and in 1780 entered the traveling ministry.

Here was a new field for the exercise of his talents - and it soon appeared that he was indeed anointed of God to preach the gospel. He was eminently distinguished for
the boldness, the pointedness, plainness, and energy with which he rebuked sin, and warned the sinner of his danger. And these searching appeals to the consciences of
his hearers, made them tremble under the fearful apprehension of the wrath of God, and their high responsibility to him for their conduct. Great was the success which
attended his(c)
 Copyright   faithful admonitions;
                2005-2009,         for wherever
                             Infobase            he went he was like a flame of fire darting conviction into the understanding and conscience of the ungodly,
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page 141and at/ the
                                                                                                                                                                       370
same time pointing the penitent to the blood of the Lamb for pardon and salvation.

In this work he continued with untiring industry and indefatigable perseverance until, worn down with labor and toil, in 1804, he received a superannuated relation, but
Here was a new field for the exercise of his talents - and it soon appeared that he was indeed anointed of God to preach the gospel. He was eminently distinguished for
the boldness, the pointedness, plainness, and energy with which he rebuked sin, and warned the sinner of his danger. And these searching appeals to the consciences of
his hearers, made them tremble under the fearful apprehension of the wrath of God, and their high responsibility to him for their conduct. Great was the success which
attended his faithful admonitions; for wherever he went he was like a flame of fire darting conviction into the understanding and conscience of the ungodly, and at the
same time pointing the penitent to the blood of the Lamb for pardon and salvation.

In this work he continued with untiring industry and indefatigable perseverance until, worn down with labor and toil, in 1804, he received a superannuated relation, but
still bearing his pointed testimony for God as long as he was able to speak in his name, and manifesting to the last an unshaken confidence in God, and an unabated
attachment to the doctrines and discipline of the church of his choice.

He died at Dr. White's, in Dorchester county, Maryland, it being the house whence he set out on his itinerant life, and on the circuit which he first traveled, on the 16th
day of October, 1809, in the seventy-eighth year of his age, and thirtieth of his ministry. His last end "was peace and assurance for ever." At about twelve o'clock of the
night on which he died, he awoke from a gentle slumber, and immediately broke forth in praise, shouting glory to God. In this exercise he continued for about twenty
five minutes, to the joy and astonishment of his friends, and then ceased to speak and breathe at once.

The name of Joseph Everett deserves to be enrolled among the early veterans of the cross of Christ. He joined the ranks of Methodism in its infancy in this country, and
contributed largely to fix it on that broad basis on which it has since stood unshaken amid the storms and billows with which it had to contend.

It would, indeed, seem that the Methodist preachers of those days were so imbued with the spirit of their Master, and so entirely absorbed in their peculiar work, that
they thought of little else but saving souls from death. And so deeply penetrated were they with the "exceeding sinfulness of sin," that their rebukes to the sinner were
sometimes tremendously awful, and fearfully pointed and solemn. This was peculiarly so with Mr. Everett. His whole soul seemed to be thrown into his subject
whenever he preached, and his warnings and entreaties were enough to melt the stoutest heart, while he wound the cord of truth so tightly around the sinner's
conscience as to make him writhe and tremble under the wounds it inflicted. But he left him not here to welter in his blood. He presented to his troubled mind the "sin-
atoning Victim," as a "balm for every wound," and as now ready, to "appoint to him the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness."
The rich promises of the gospel to penitent sinners dropped from his lips like honey descending from the honey-comb, and when believingly received by such, he
rejoiced over them as a father rejoices over a returning prodigal, while with the happy believer he participated in all the fullness of perfect love.

John Wilson was an Englishman by birth, born in Poulten, Feb. 8, 1763, where he received, through the assiduity of his pious parents, a religious education, and in his
youth became a member of the Methodist Society. In 1793 he emigrated to this country. After settling in the city of New York in 1795, he received a new baptism of
the Holy Spirit, and was led on, step by step, from a class-leader to a local preacher, until in 1797 he entered the traveling ministry, for which he was eminently fitted
both by gifts and grace. He traveled and preached in a number of circuits with much usefulness, greatly beloved by the people, until 1803, when his ministerial labors
were much restricted by an attack of asthma, from which he never fully recovered. This laid the foundation for his dissolution, on January 28th, 1810, in the forty-
seventh year of his age, and thirteenth of his ministry.

In 1804 he was elected by the General Conference an assistant book agent, and in 1808 to the charge of the establishment. These offices he filled with great fidelity, for
which he was well qualified by his previous habits and the course of his education. He was, indeed, a ready writer, an excellent accountant, of industrious and punctual
habits, as well as of a sound judgment and courteous demeanor. He was also well skilled in his own, and in the Latin and Greek languages, and fully understood the
various systems of theology with which the world abounds.

In the midst, however, of the multifarious concerns of his agency, he never forgot his obligations as a minister of the sanctuary; and if he excelled in any one branch of
Christian doctrine more than another, it was in explaining and enforcing sanctification, or holiness of heart and life. This formed the theme of all his discourses, to
promote which he made all the other truths of the gospel and religious exercises subservient.

And as this trait in the Christian system engaged much of his attention in his pulpit labors, so he was no less distinguished in his more private intercourse by the
sweetness of his temper, the cheerfulness of his disposition, and the urbanity of his manners.

Bishop Asbury once said to him, in the examination of characters in the conference, "Brother Wilson, I am afraid you are not as spiritual as you used to be." He replied,
with a pleasant smile upon his countenance, and a little pertness of manner, "Indeed sir, if you had heard me preach to the Africans last Sabbath, you would alter your
opinion." He then, in most respectful terms, thanked the bishop for the reproof, and promised to endeavor to profit by it.

He was, indeed, an exceedingly pleasant companion buoyant in his spirits, and though apt at illustration by anecdotes, sometimes of a facetious character, he always
took care to make them rebuke some folly, correct a foible, or exemplify the spirit of piety and Christian zeal.

In the several relations he held to the Church, be maintained the dignity of the minister of Jesus Christ, the humility and meekness of the Christian, and the strict integrity
of the sound moralist. Hence those who held intercourse with him were always pleased with their reception, from the gentleness of his deportment, the blandness of his
manner, and his scrupulous regard to justice, goodness, and truth, which were manifested in all his conduct. Hence he was far removed from the hauteur of the spiritual
despot as from the effeminacy of the wily sycophant. He was therefore at once beloved and respected by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance.

He died suddenly. Having prayed with his family in the evening of the 28th of January, he retired to rest, but awoke about five o'clock in the morning and found himself
suffocating from the phlegm rising in his throat, which he was unable to discharge, and in a few minutes he ceased to breathe. His previous life declares more
emphatically than words could express it, that his end was peace.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites139,836131,1548,682

Colored34,72431,8842,840

Total174,560163,03811,522

Preachers636559739

1811

For  several years
 Copyright         past our country
             (c) 2005-2009,          had Media
                              Infobase   been much  agitated "with rumors of war," sometimes with France, at other times with Great Britain, and notPage
                                                Corp.                                                                                                     infrequently
                                                                                                                                                                 142 both
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
assumed a belligerent attitude toward the people of America. This state of things had an unfavorable bearing upon the minds of religious people, as it led to frequent
collisions on political subjects, on which the country was nearly equally divided. In the latter part of this year the note of preparation for hostile movements was sounded
through the country, and Great Britain was selected as the chief object of warlike feeling.
Preachers636559739

1811

For several years past our country had been much agitated "with rumors of war," sometimes with France, at other times with Great Britain, and not infrequently both
assumed a belligerent attitude toward the people of America. This state of things had an unfavorable bearing upon the minds of religious people, as it led to frequent
collisions on political subjects, on which the country was nearly equally divided. In the latter part of this year the note of preparation for hostile movements was sounded
through the country, and Great Britain was selected as the chief object of warlike feeling.

It is not the design of this history to enter into any detail of the causes which led to this state of feeling, nor to discuss or give a judgment on the merits of the questions
that were at issue, any further than they had a bearing upon the interests of pure religion. That strong political feeling, more especially of a partisan character, which
involves heated discussions and personal recriminations, is unfriendly to the advancement of true and righteousness, must be evident to all acquainted with human
passions and the biases arising from long-cherished prejudices. And in a country where freedom of speech and of the press is allowed to all, these discussions often
terminate in a settled hostility destructive of that peace and brotherly love which characterize holy and devoted Christians.

Notwithstanding these strong symptoms began to show themselves in the country about this time, attended with their usual concomitants, yet through the persevering
efforts of God's servants the work in which they were engaged was generally prosperous, and many were gathered into the fold of Christ.

In the latter part of this year and beginning of 1812, the southwestern part of our country, particularly Missouri and Louisiana, was terribly shaken by earthquakes, by
which the minds of the people were much alarmed, and it seemed to give a temporary check to the flood of emigration, which had been setting in that direction with
such astonishing rapidity. They soon recovered, however, from the shock, and the streams of emigrants resumed their wonted course, and the march of improvement
went gradually on. It led, in the mean time, many to serious reflection, and thus the workings of divine Providence in the physical world were overruled for the good of
its inhabitants. While the earth was trembling and quaking beneath their feet, many were induced to call on God for mercy and salvation.

It will have been perceived from the preceding pages of this history, that in the early plantation of Methodism, especially in the new countries, the people were
compelled to hold their meetings in private houses, in barns, and often in groves. As, however, the societies increased in number, it became necessary to erect houses
of worship. This work, so essential to the prosperity of the cause, at first went on very slow, particularly in the country places, and often some obscure site was
selected, remote from the center of population, where an indifferent building was erected, thus sacrificing convenience to a paltry economy. This unwise policy began to
be injuriously felt in some places, and means were used to counteract it; but it was with much difficulty that the people could be generally brought to appreciate the
importance of attending to this thing with that liberality and energy which its necessity demanded.

It would seem, indeed, that many of the members of our Church in some places had been accustomed to contribute so little for the support of the institutions of
Christianity, that they apparently cherished the erroneous idea that they could be sustained almost literally "without money and without price." Hence the tardiness with
which they came forward to build houses of worship, and the stinted manner in which they contributed for the support of the ministry and ordinances of religion.

These evils, perhaps unavoidable in some cases, in the circumstances in which they were placed, no doubt prevented a more steady and rapid growth of the societies in
many places, and furnished a plausible excuse for the numerous locations we have been compelled to record.

Another defect, and which arose, in some measure, out of the ones just mentioned, was the neglecting to occupy the young and thriving villages which were rising into
being by the hand of industry, in the new countries. In these countries the Methodist preachers were the gospel pioneers, and for many years, in various places, the
people had no other preachers who "cared for their souls." They were accustomed to go among them in their lonely retreats, preach in their log buts, hold their quarterly
meetings in barns or in the woods, and they seemed to have been so long accustomed to this mode of preaching and living, that they almost forgot, in many instances, to
provide themselves with better accommodations; and before they were aware of it, other denominations came, took possession of the villages, erected houses of
worship, and thus drew the weightier part of population around them. How much has been lost to the Methodist Episcopal Church by this neglect, who can tell?
Latterly, however, a remedy has been, in some measure at least, provided, though it has been, in too many instances, after the damage had been sustained, and we
have profited more by our losses than by prudent foresight.

Another inconvenience began to he sensibly felt; and that was the want of parsonages for the accommodation of preachers families. It is true that the General
Conference of 1800, at the suggestion of Dr. Coke, had passed a resolution, recommending to the circuits to prepare convenient houses, and to have them furnished
with heavy furniture. But, excepting some of the larger cities, this recommendation had been little heeded, and hence those preachers who had families were obliged
either to locate or submit to the inconvenience of moving their families to circuits without having any place provided for them, or were compelled to purchase or hire a
permanent residence for their families, and then go wherever they might be sent, however distant from their residences. These evils began to press heavily upon the
connection, and it was plainly seen that, unless removed, must eventually very much impede, if not entirely stop, the wheels of the itinerancy.

In the early days of Methodism, as most of the traveling preachers were unmarried, these embarrassments were not so sensibly realized; and in most instances the zeal
for God's house would so entirely "eat up" the cares of this world, that those devoted men God seemed regardless of their fare, "counting all things but loss for the
excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus;" for the sake of winning souls to him they were willing to forego, not only the riches and honors of the world, but also all
the endearments of domestic life.

At this time the case was somewhat altered. Many had families, some of them large and growing. To move these from place to place, without having a house prepared
to shelter them, was an inconvenience, and more especially with the scanty allowance provided for their support, to which many thought themselves not called to
submit. This, no doubt, was one cause of the numerous locations from one year to another. And though the embarrassments arising from this source are not yet wholly
removed, yet the efforts which began to be put forth about this time, and which have been continued with various degrees of success, have supplied a partial remedy,
and it is to be hoped that the efforts will not be slackened until every station and circuit shall have its parsonage, suitably furnished and comfortably supplied with the
necessaries of life.

But with all these disadvantages, many parts of the country were visited with outpourings of the Spirit of God, so that the work steadily advanced both in the Atlantic
and in the northern and western states.

This year bishop Asbury crossed the St. Lawrence into Upper Canada. After meeting the New England conference, which assembled this year in Barnard, in the state
of Vermont, he took his departure on his intended tour into Upper Canada, a place he had long desired to visit. On Wednesday, June 26th, he crossed the Green
Mountains, visited Middlebury, and preached in the court house, and afterward set forward a subscription paper for building a house of worship in that place, fully
believing, as he said, that "the Lord would visit Middlebury." He then passed on through Vergennes, Charlotte, and Plattsburgh, in each of which places he stopped and
preached, until he arrived, after a fatiguing journey through the woods and swampy roads, at the Indian village of St. Regis, situated at the mouth of the river of that
name, which empties into the St. Lawrence river. At this place he was ferried across the St. Lawrence, which is here nearly three miles in width. The first place he
stopped at was Evan Roy's in the town of Cornwall, where there was a flourishing Methodist society, one of the oldest in the province.

On  landing (c)
 Copyright    in Canada,  he says,
                  2005-2009,       "My strong
                               Infobase   Mediaaffection
                                                  Corp. for the people of the United States came with strange power upon me when I was crossing the       line," and
                                                                                                                                                        Page     143he/ 370
inquires, with much apparent feeling, "Why should I have such new feelings in Canada?" No doubt that associations were called up by this visit which he little expected
to realize in this world. He had left his native land in his youth - had struggled through the difficulties of the Revolutionary War - a war which eventuated in the severance
of the United States from the land of his birth - had lived to see these states rising and flourishing, and the Church whose affairs he had been called to superintend,
preached, until he arrived, after a fatiguing journey through the woods and swampy roads, at the Indian village of St. Regis, situated at the mouth of the river of that
name, which empties into the St. Lawrence river. At this place he was ferried across the St. Lawrence, which is here nearly three miles in width. The first place he
stopped at was Evan Roy's in the town of Cornwall, where there was a flourishing Methodist society, one of the oldest in the province.

On landing in Canada, he says, "My strong affection for the people of the United States came with strange power upon me when I was crossing the line," and he
inquires, with much apparent feeling, "Why should I have such new feelings in Canada?" No doubt that associations were called up by this visit which he little expected
to realize in this world. He had left his native land in his youth - had struggled through the difficulties of the Revolutionary War - a war which eventuated in the severance
of the United States from the land of his birth - had lived to see these states rising and flourishing, and the Church whose affairs he had been called to superintend,
numbering within its bosom six hundred and thirty-six traveling preachers, and 174,560 members - and now, in the sixty-sixth year of his age, and fortieth of his ministry
in this country, he found himself once more under the shadow of his paternal government, in a distant province of the empire, among a people who had been raised up
by his sons in the gospel, professing the same faith and adopting the same modes of worship with those with whom he first united himself in the mother country. Amid
such reflections, how could it be otherwise than that "strange feelings should come over" him? And more especially as he must then have anticipated the near approach
of another war between the United States and that government from which he had expatriated himself for the sake of building up His kingdom whose government shall
have no end.

The bishop passed along up the banks of the St. Lawrence, stopping and preaching in the most considerable places, gathering information from his own observation
and the communications of others respecting the state of things in Canada, until he arrived at Kingston, where he preached in a new chapel the people had erected in
that place. He says: - "Our ride has brought us through one of the finest countries I have ever seen. The timber is of a noble size; the cattle are well shaped and well
looking; the crops are abundant, on a most fruitful soil. Surely, this is a land that God the Lord hath blessed." And of the people he says: - "My soul is much united to
them."

On Monday July 15th, he left Kingston, and crossed the lake in an open boat, in which he says they "had a tremendous passage," to Sacketts Harbor. After his arrival,
he remarks: - "Well, I have been to Canada, and I find it like all other stations in the extremities - there are difficulties to overcome, and prospects to cheer us. Some of
our laborers have not been so faithful and diligent as we could wish." On meeting with his colleague in the episcopacy, He says: - "My spirit rejoiced on meeting with
dear Bishop McKendree" - and they jointly attended the Conference, which assembled on the 20th of July at Paris, Oneida county, in the state of New York.

From this conference the bishops shaped their course through the western parts of New York and Pennsylvania, to Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee, and thence
through the southern states; preaching to the people and attending the conferences as usual. Speaking of the South Carolina Conference, bishop Asbury remarks: -
"Scarcely have I seen such harmony and love." - I received letters from the extremities and the center of our vast continent, all pleasing, all encouraging."

During this long and tedious journey, the bishop speaks of suffering much from bodily affliction, sometimes to that degree, from an obstinate inflammation in his foot,
that he could scarcely walk, and at other times he was obliged to desist from active labor altogether, not being able either to ride or preach. In these seasons, however,
he employed himself in reading, prayer, and meditation, and in answering the numerous letters he was almost daily receiving from the presiding elders and others; for it
may be observed that it was one part of the duty of a presiding elder to give information to the bishops, once a year at least, of the state of religion in his district. this,
together with other correspondence, imposed no small tax upon the time and labor of the bishop to answer, as he was in the habit of doing, all these letters. But in the
midst of all these things, he says: - "I limped about, sung, talked, and prayed. My consolations exceedingly abound, though my sufferings are great." - "Dr. Coke says
fifteen hundred miles in nine weeks - I may say sixteen hundred miles in sixty days." Such were episcopal labors in those days!

These extensive travels were less or more the practice of most of the preachers in the new countries, with only this difference, that these latter were performing their
regular round of duties in a circuit from two to four hundred miles in circumference, once in four weeks. As late is 1810, according to the testimony of a writer in the
Pittsburgh Conference Journal, in the Monongahela district, then under the charge of Rev. Joshua Monroe, there were eleven circuits, comprehending all the country
from lake Erie southward, to the head of Tyger's Valley, and from the summit of the Allegheny mountains to the Ohio river, including a portion of western Virginia, the
whole of western Pennsylvania, and a considerable portion of the northeast corner of the state of Ohio. At that time Pittsburgh was in a circuit which embraced
Greenburgh, Somerset, and Connellsville, in which there were four hundred and twenty-eight members of the Church. In Pittsburgh itself, in which there are now two
large churches, with a membership of about one thousand three hundred, the Methodists assembled at that time in a private room prepared for that purpose, and had
only about forty church members, and some of even these were from the adjacent country. In Meadville, (where we now have a college and a stationed preacher,) in
Erie, Mercer, and Franklin, all which were then included in Erie circuit, there were no societies.

This year, 1811, Erie circuit employed two preachers, James Watts and James Ewen, and the number of church members had increased to five hundred and one,
scattered over an extent of country which now includes several presiding elders districts.

The Pittsburgh circuit, which was this year under the charge of James H. Hanson, numbered five hundred and twenty-four members, though the society in the city was
still small. Within the limits of their two circuits, there is now a large portion of two annual conferences, five entire districts, besides parts of some others, and not less
than twenty-two thousand members of the Church. So greatly has the work enlarged in that field which was brought under culture by those men of God. It has since
been divided and subdivided into smaller and more compact enclosures, and put under the care of a proportionate number of husbandmen, that it might bring forth fruit
more abundantly, and that its fruit may remain.

Forty-five preachers located this year, nineteen were returned supernumerary, fifteen superannuated, and two expelled. Five, namely, Thomas Daughaday, Thomas
Budd, William Keith, William Hunt, and Gideon A. Knowlton, ended their labors in peace, leaving behind them many testimonials to their fidelity and success in the
"ministry of reconciliation."

One trait in the character of William Keith, mentioned in the notice of his death, is worthy of remembrance and of imitation - that is, clearness of conception, readiness
of utterance, and comprehensiveness of argument. It has often been remarked that he possessed the happy art of expressing much useful matter in a few well-chosen
words." It is added, "The happy, and sometimes astonishing effects of his ministry, demonstrated that he was sent by Jesus Christ to declare unto mankind the awful
truths of Heaven, and to beseech sinners to be reconciled to God."

There was indeed a sweetness of manner, a persuasiveness of argument, which accompanied the public administrations of William Keith, that wrought upon the heart of
the auditor, attracted his attention, and won his affection, in a manner which he could hardly resist. His intelligent countenance, the melody of his voice, the harmony of
his sentences, and above all, the apparent sincerity with which he spoke, commanded the respect and inspired the confidence of all who were not prejudiced against the
truth; and even many of these, on hearing him, have been overcome by the charming and persuasive eloquence with which he addressed them. He was, as was most
evident, deeply imbued with the spirit of his Master, and this gave an unction and a pungency to all he said.

In the early part of his ministry he was employed chiefly in western New York; and for some cause, unknown to the writer, he was induced to leave the Methodist
Church and connect himself with another communion. He very soon, however, repented of his error, published a recantation, and was most cordially readmitted into
the bosom of the church of his first love. He could hardly ever forgive himself this step, but adverted to it upon his dying bed as a source of grief to his mind.

The two last years of his ministry he spent in New York, and the people appreciated his labors highly as a faithful and useful minister of Jesus Christ. Here also he
ended  his days
 Copyright  (c) with a lingering
                2005-2009,       consumption,
                              Infobase Media beloved
                                                Corp. and respected by all who knew him, leaving a testimony behind him more satisfactory than all     the gold
                                                                                                                                                    Page     144of Ophir
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370-
for he departed in the full hope of immortality and eternal life.

Of William Hunt, it is said that he professed to enjoy, and exemplified the grace of "perfect love" - that few excelled him in the branches of learning which he pursued -
the bosom of the church of his first love. He could hardly ever forgive himself this step, but adverted to it upon his dying bed as a source of grief to his mind.

The two last years of his ministry he spent in New York, and the people appreciated his labors highly as a faithful and useful minister of Jesus Christ. Here also he
ended his days with a lingering consumption, beloved and respected by all who knew him, leaving a testimony behind him more satisfactory than all the gold of Ophir -
for he departed in the full hope of immortality and eternal life.

Of William Hunt, it is said that he professed to enjoy, and exemplified the grace of "perfect love" - that few excelled him in the branches of learning which he pursued -
that he was thoroughly versed in the sacred Scriptures - sound in doctrine, and an accurate judge of gospel order and discipline, illustrating in his own life the purity and
excellence of that religion which he recommended to others.

In addition to his exhibiting the graces of a Christian minister, it is said of Gideon A. Knowlton that he was so remarkably distinguished for his punctuality in attending to
his appointments, that it became proverbial among the people in stormy weather, "It is Knowlton's appointment; he will be there; we must attend." How worthy of
imitation!

Of Thomas Budd, it is said that he possessed strong natural abilities, had an improved mind, was remarkably frank in his manner, and of the strictest integrity in all his
conduct.

Thomas Daughaday was an acceptable and useful preacher, manifesting an ardent thirst for the salvation of souls, and was an example of meekness and patience in his
life, and departed full of the hope of immortality.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites148,835139,8368,999

Colored35,73234,7241,008

Total184,567174,56010,007

Preachers66863632

BOOK 5

CHAPTER 1
The first Delegated
General Conference of 1812

We have traced the progress of Methodism from its origin to the present period. We have seen it beginning in a small class consisting of only five members in the city of
New York, and under the auspices of divine providence and grace, growing up to a considerable society, and chiefly by the instrumentality of a local preacher who had
little to recommend him to public favor but the sincerity of his zeal, the fervor of his piety, and the influence he derived from his connection with such a man as John
Wesley; and thence breaking out, under the labors of Boardman and Pilmoor, and the more energetic exertions of Asbury, into circuits and quarterly meeting
conferences; until, in imitation of the practice which had obtained in Europe, a regular conference was convened in Philadelphia under the superintendence of Rankin.
As it continued to enlarge its dimensions by means of the labors of these men, their coadjutors, and successors, this conference became divided and subdivided into
several others, until it was found expedient to concentrate the councils of the church in one General Conference, composed of all the traveling elders who might be
disposed to attend.

As, however, the work continued to expand in every direction until it became co-extensive with the settlements which were spread over this large country,
comprehending the cities and villages, the denser population of the other and the sparser settlements of the new states and territories, to prevent a useless expenditure
of time, labor, and money, as well as to secure greater harmony in counsel and dispatch of business, it was found necessary to lessen the number who should compose
this General Conference, by selecting a specific number from among the elders of each annual conference. To bring all the traveling elders together, scattered as they
were among the circuits and stations from Maine to Louisiana, and thence along the waters of the Mississippi, Missouri, and Ohio, and their tributary streams; the
shores of lakes Erie and Ontario and the banks of the St. Lawrence to Montreal and Quebec, would be involving an expense of time and money which neither
members the preachers nor people were able to bear, or if able, they could give no reasonable account for such a waste of expenditure. On the other hand, if those in
the extreme parts of the work were deterred from attending the General Conference, on account of the difficulties arising from distance or poverty, or from the hazards
to the souls of the people by such a long absence from their charge, then the affairs of the Church would be left in the hands of some of the most central of the annual
conferences, who might not understand the circumstances and wants of their brethren in the exterior parts of the work. Every consideration, therefore, of justice and
expediency dictated the policy of the measure which, in 1808, provided for a delegated General Conference.

This conference assembled in the city of New York, on the first day of May, 1812. And as this is the first delegated General Conference, the reader will doubtless be
pleased to have the names of the delegates, which are here given as they stand on the Journal of the conference. They are is follows: -

New York Conference:ï¿½ William Anson, Nathan Bangs, Truman Bishop, Laban Clark, Seth Crowell, Freeborn Garrettson, Aaron Hunt, Samuel Merwin, Daniel
Ostrander, William Phoebus, Eben Smith, Henry Stead.

New England Conference: - Oliver Beale, Elijah Hedding, Asa Kent, George Pickering, Solomon Sias, Joshua Soule, William Stephens, Daniel Webb, Joel Winch.

Genesee Conference: - Elijah Batchelor, James Kelsey, William B. Lacy, Timothy Lee, Anning Owen, William Snow.

Western Conference: - James Axley, Lawner Blackman, John Collins, William Houston, Benjamin Lakin, Samuel Parker, William Pattison, Isaac Quinn, James Quinn,
John Sale, Frederick Stier, Thomas Stillwell, David Young,

South Carolina Conference: - Daniel Asbury, Samuel Dunwody, James Glenn, Hilliard Judge, William M. Kennedy, Lewis Myers, Lovick Pierce, Joseph Tarpley,
Joseph Travis.

Virginia Conference: - John Ballew, James M. Boyd, Philip Bruce, John Buxton, Charles Callaway, Thomas L. Douglass, John Early, Cannnellum H. Hines, William
Jean, Richard Lattimore, Jesse Lee.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 145 / 370
Baltimore Conference: - Robert Burch, Christopher Frye, Enoch George, Jacob Gruber, Hamilton Jefferson, Nelson Reed, Robert R. Roberts, William Ryland, Asa
Shin, Henry Smith, James Smith, Nicholas Snethen, Joseph Toy, Joshua Wells.
Joseph Travis.

Virginia Conference: - John Ballew, James M. Boyd, Philip Bruce, John Buxton, Charles Callaway, Thomas L. Douglass, John Early, Cannnellum H. Hines, William
Jean, Richard Lattimore, Jesse Lee.

Baltimore Conference: - Robert Burch, Christopher Frye, Enoch George, Jacob Gruber, Hamilton Jefferson, Nelson Reed, Robert R. Roberts, William Ryland, Asa
Shin, Henry Smith, James Smith, Nicholas Snethen, Joseph Toy, Joshua Wells.

Philadelphia Conference: - David Bartine, James Bateman, Thomas Boring, Thomas Burch, Michael Coate, Ezekiel Cooper, John McClaskey, Stephen G. Roszel,
Thomas F. Sargent, Asa Smith, Richard Sneath, John Walker, Thomas Ware, George Woolley.

Bishops Asbury and McKendree were present, and the conference was opened by the former, by reading a portion of the Holy Scriptures and prayer; after which the
names of the delegates were called by a temporary secretary, and they presented the certificates of their election by the several annual conferences. This being finished,
Daniel Hitt, the book agent, not being one of the delegates, was elected secretary.

This being a delegated conference, acting under the restrictions imposed upon it by the body by which it was constituted, it was found necessary to frame a set of new
rules to guide the members in their deliberations and decisions. A committee was accordingly appointed for the purpose of preparing rules, and a long time was spent in
discussing and adopting them, and after they were adopted, being an abridgment of the congressional rules found in Jefferson's Manual, they were to the conference
something like Saul's armor to David: they did not like them; and they have long since been laid aside as not only useless but perplexing. Men of plain common sense,
acting with a simple desire to accomplish the greatest good by the use of the best means, need but a few plain and simple rules, easily understood, to guide then in their
action.

After the adoption of the rules, and the transaction of some other preliminary business, a letter (a copy of which I have not been able to find) from Dr. Coke was read
to the conference, expressive of his determination to visit the East Indies on a grand missionary enterprise, and of his unabated attachment to his American brethren. 1
After this, Bishop McKendree presented the conference with the following address, which was the first time that either of the presidents submitted his views to the
conference in writing: -

"To the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, now assembled in the city of New York.

"Dear Brethren: - My relation to you, and the connection in general, seems, in my opinion, to make it necessary that I should address you in some way, by which you
may get possession of some information, perhaps not otherwise to be obtained by many of you.

"It is now four years since, by your appointment, it became my duty jointly to superintend our extensive and very important charge. With anxious solicitude, and good
wishes, I have looked forward to this General Conference. The appointed time is come, and the Lord has graciously permitted us to meet according to appointment,
for which I hope we are prepared jointly to praise and adore his goodness.

"Upon examination, you will find the work of the Lord is prospering in our hands. Our important charge has greatly increased since the last General Conference: we
have had an increase of nearly forty thousand members. At present, we have about one hundred and ninety thousand members, upward of two thousand local, and
about even hundred traveling preachers, in our connection, and these widely scattered over seventeen states, besides the Canadas and several of the territorial
settlements.

Thus situated, it must be expected, in the present state of things, that the counsel and direction of your united wisdom will be necessary to preserve the harmony and
peace of the body, as well as co-operation of the traveling and local ministry, in carrying on the blessed work of reformation which the Lord has been pleased to effect,
through our instrumentality. To deserve the confidence of the local ministry and membership, as well as to retain confidence in ourselves, and in each other, is
undoubtedly our duty; and if we consider that those who are to confide in us are a collection from all classes and descriptions from all countries of which the nation is
composed, promiscuously scattered over this vast continent, men who were originally of different educations, manners, habits, and opinions, we shall see the difficulty
as well as the importance of this part of our charge.

"In order to enjoy the comforts of peace and union among us, we must 'love one another;' but this cannot abide where confidence does not exist and purity of intention,
manifested by proper actions, is the very foundation and support of confidence; thus, 'united, we stand;' each member is a support to the body, and the body supports
each member; but if confidence fails, love will grow cold, peace will be broken, and 'divided, we fall.' It therefore becomes this body, which, by its example, is to move
the passions and direct the course of thousands of ministers, and tens of thousands of members, to pay strict attention to the simplicity of gospel manners, and to do
every thing as in the immediate presence of God. If we consider the nature of our business, and the influence of civil governments, and political measures, it will hardly
be expected that every individual in so large a body as you form will continually be sufficiently and strictly evangelical in all cases; it is therefore hoped in cases of failure,
that the wisdom and firmness of your united prudence as a body will counteract evil effects by a well-ordered and prudent disapprobation and better example. Church
and state should never be assimilated.

"Connected as I am with you, and the connection in general, I feel it a part of my duty to submit to your consideration the appointment of the Genesee Conference; and
perhaps it may be for the general good, if, in your wisdom you should think proper to take into consideration a division of the work in the western country, and a
proper arrangement of the work in general and the magnitude and extent of the work which the Lord has graciously pleased to prosper in our hands, may make it
proper for you to inquire if the work is sufficiently within the oversight of the superintendency, and to make such arrangements and provision as your wisdom may
approve. I would also suggest the necessity of keeping in view, not only the traveling, but the relation and situation of our local brethren; and to pursue that plan which
may render the whole the most useful; and it may also be proper to bring into view any unfinished business (if any) which we had under consideration at our last General
Conference. Hitherto, as a body, we have been preserved, by our well-digested system of rules, which are as sinews to the body, and form the bonds of our union. But
it is evident, both from Scripture and experience, that men, even good men, may depart from first principles and the best of rules; it may therefore be proper for you to
pay some attention to the administration, to know the state both of the traveling and local ministry, as it relates to doctrine, discipline, and practice.

Before I conclude, permit me, my dear brethren, to express a few thoughts concerning the view I have of the relation in which I stand connected with this body. It is
only by virtue of a delegated power from the General Conference; that I hold the reins of government. I consider myself bound by virtue of the same authority to
exercise discipline in perfect conformity to the rules of the Church, to the best of my ability and judgment. I consider my self justly accountable, not for the system of
government, but for my administration, and ought therefore to be ready to answer in General Conference for past conduct, and be willing to receive information and
advice, to perfect future operations and I wish my brethren to feel themselves perfectly easy and at liberty.

"I shall take the liberty here to present my grateful acknowledgments for the high degree of confidence which my beloved brethren have placed in me, and especially for
the able counsel and seasonable support afforded by many, which has, I believe, with the divine aid, preserved and supported me. Dear brethren, such are the effects
of our high responsibility, connected with a consciousness of the insufficiency of my talents for so great a work, that I move with trembling. Your eyes and the eyes of
the Lord are upon me for good. We shall rejoice together to see the armies of Israel wisely conducted in all their ranks, carrying the triumphs of the Redeemer's
kingdom
 Copyright to (c)
              the2005-2009,
                  ends of the earth and the
                               Infobase     LordCorp.
                                          Media  will rejoice to make his ministers a flame of fire. In you I have confidence, and on you I depend forPage
                                                                                                                                                        aid, and146
                                                                                                                                                                  above/ all,
                                                                                                                                                                         370I
trust in divine aid. Influenced by these considerations, and with my situation in full view, I cannot entertain a thought of bearing such awful accountability longer than I
am persuaded my services are useful to the Church of God, and feel a confidence of being aided by your counsel and support, which is with you to give in any way or
form you judge proper. And while I join with you, my dear brethren, in pure gospel simplicity, to commit and recommend ourselves and our several charges to the
"I shall take the liberty here to present my grateful acknowledgments for the high degree of confidence which my beloved brethren have placed in me, and especially for
the able counsel and seasonable support afforded by many, which has, I believe, with the divine aid, preserved and supported me. Dear brethren, such are the effects
of our high responsibility, connected with a consciousness of the insufficiency of my talents for so great a work, that I move with trembling. Your eyes and the eyes of
the Lord are upon me for good. We shall rejoice together to see the armies of Israel wisely conducted in all their ranks, carrying the triumphs of the Redeemer's
kingdom to the ends of the earth and the Lord will rejoice to make his ministers a flame of fire. In you I have confidence, and on you I depend for aid, and above all, I
trust in divine aid. Influenced by these considerations, and with my situation in full view, I cannot entertain a thought of bearing such awful accountability longer than I
am persuaded my services are useful to the Church of God, and feel a confidence of being aided by your counsel and support, which is with you to give in any way or
form you judge proper. And while I join with you, my dear brethren, in pure gospel simplicity, to commit and recommend ourselves and our several charges to the
special care of the great head of the Church, I remain, with sentiments of love and confidence, your servant in the gospel of Christ,

"William. McKendree.

"New York, May 5th, 1812."

This address was referred to appropriate committees, after which Bishop Asbury, addressing himself extemporaneously to Bishop McKendree, and through him to the
conference, gave a historical sketch of the rise and progress of Methodism in this country, its present state and prospects, and concluded by urging upon the General
Conference the expediency of increasing the number of annual conferences for the convenience of the preachers, and as a measure of economy to the whole Church;
and the committees were instructed to take these matters into consideration, in connection with the several portions of Bishop McKendree's address.

After a full interchange of thoughts in reference to adding one more to the number of bishops, as recommended by Bishop McKendree, as it was understood he
intended by the question "whether the work is sufficiently within the oversight of the superintendency," the committee reported that they "did not see their way clear to
recommend any alteration or additions" which was concurred in by the conference.

Bishop Asbury had, previous to the session of this conference, expressed a desire once more to visit his native land from which he had now been absent about forty-
one years; and in his communication to the conference he requested them to give him their advice on the propriety of doing it soon after the adjournment of conference.
The committee on the episcopacy, having reported against increasing the number of bishops, say in reference to this subject: "It is our sincere desire and request, that
Bishop Asbury would relinquish his thoughts of visiting England, and confine his labors to the American connection so long as God may preserve his life." In this the
conference fully concurred, and the bishop cheerfully relinquished his design.

In regard to creating the Genesee conference, respecting which some had demurred on account of the illegality of the measure, as they alleged, the conference voted in
its favor, and this justified the bishops in what they had done in the premises.

In respect to the division of the work in the western country, which was earnestly recommended by both the bishops, the conference consented to divide the Western
conference into two, to be called the Ohio and Tennessee conferences; the former to comprehend the Salt river, Kentucky, Miami, and Muskingum districts; the latter,
the Holston, Nashville, Cumberland, Wabash, and Illinois districts; and then gave authority to the bishops, in the interval of the General Conference, if they should find it
necessary, to establish another conference down the Mississippi, provided that no circuit or district shall be incorporated in such conference, without its consent - a
precaution that marks the jealousy with which the General Conference guarded the rights of annual conferences, against what they considered the encroachments of
episcopal prerogative - and also a disposition, frequently exemplified before, to comprehend as large a territory as possible within the bounds of each annual
conference, however inconvenient it might be to preachers and people - mistaken policy, it is believed, which has been since gradually rectified.

The most important act of this General Conference was the making local deacons eligible to the office of elders. This measure elicited a very strong debate, in which the
talent of the most able members was brought into requisition, both for and against it. Those who were in favor of the measure, contended that the services of such were
needed in the various parts of the work, where the number of traveling elders was few, to administer the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and to perform
the ceremony of marriage and burial of the dead; - that being recognized by our church as ministers of the gospel, they were also entitled, equally with their traveling
brethren, to full powers as elders in the Church of God; - and as conferring them would add dignity and importance the their character, it would also increase their
usefulness, and consequently attach then more strongly to their traveling brethren.

To this it was answered that the ordination service implied a covenant transaction, in which the person receiving orders took upon himself the charge of the flock of
Christ, which a local elder in our Church could not do, and therefore could not fulfill his covenant obligations, inasmuch as he did not, nor could he as a mere local
minister, devote himself exclusively to the work of the ministry; - that as to the right he had to full orders, we must distinguish between original, unalienable, and acquired
rights, between civil, political, and ecclesiastical rights. As to original or natural right, no one pretended that a local preacher had it; - as to acquired, according to the
economy of our Church he could not acquire it, because no such provision had been made as the reward of services, however meritorious, this being reserved for
traveling preachers alone, who sacrificed their all of temporal emolument and devoted themselves entirely to the service of the Church; as to civil or political right, he
could claim none, as the civil polity of our country did not interfere in religious matters at all; - and therefore it only remained to inquire whether our local deacons had
an ecclesiastical right to the order of elders; and this was the very question at issue, and therefore they could have none until it be given to them by the Church to which
they belong. The question then must be decided, it was contended, on the principles of expediency and the probable utility of the measure; and the majority finally
decided that the privilege ought to be granted them on this ground - they might be needed, and might therefore be useful.

Having thus decided in favor of granting them elders' orders, the following regulations were adopted as the conditions on which the bishops were permitted to confer
them, which show plainly that this privilege was granted solely on the presumption that in every case where ordinations of this character were allowed, there was an
imperious call for the services of such elders, and not because they could claim them as a right originating from their relation to the Church. The regulations were as
follows: -

A local deacon shall be eligible to the office of an elder, and on the following regulations and restrictions, viz., he shall have preached four years from the time be was
ordained a deacon; and shall obtain a recommendation of two-thirds from the quarterly conference of which he is a member, signed by the president and countersigned
by the secretary, certifying his qualifications in doctrine, discipline, talents, and usefulness; and the necessity of the official services of such local elder in the circuit where
he resides. He shall, if he cannot be present, send to the annual conference a note certifying his belief in the doctrine and discipline of our Church: the whole being
examined and approved by the annual conference, he shall be ordained - provided that no slaveholder shall be eligible to the office of local elder, in any state or
territory where the civil laws will admit emancipation, and suffer the liberated slave to enjoy his freedom."

The following item was added to the section inspecting the settlement of disputes which might arise among brethren in the Church: -

"Whenever a complaint is made against any member of our church for the nonpayment of debt: when the accounts are adjusted, and the amount properly ascertained,
the preacher having the charge shall call the debtor before a committee of at least three, to say why he does not make payment; and if further time is requested, the
committee shall determine whether it ought to be granted, and what security, or if any, should be given, to secure the payment and in case the debtor should refuse to
comply, he shall be expelled: but in such case shall have the privilege of appealing to the quarterly meeting conference, who shall decide on the case, and their decision
shall be final. And in case the creditor shall complain that justice is not done him, he shall have the privilege of laying his grievance before the quarterly-meeting
conference,  who
 Copyright (c)    shall decideInfobase
                 2005-2009,     on the case, andCorp.
                                         Media   the decision shall be final; and in case the creditor refuse to comply, he shall be expelled."           Page 147 / 370
The necessity of publishing a periodical work was strongly urged upon this conference by some of its leading members, and strenuously opposed by others. The subject
was referred to the consideration of the committee on the Book Concern, and they finally recommended, and the conference concurred, "That the book agents be
the preacher having the charge shall call the debtor before a committee of at least three, to say why he does not make payment; and if further time is requested, the
committee shall determine whether it ought to be granted, and what security, or if any, should be given, to secure the payment and in case the debtor should refuse to
comply, he shall be expelled: but in such case shall have the privilege of appealing to the quarterly meeting conference, who shall decide on the case, and their decision
shall be final. And in case the creditor shall complain that justice is not done him, he shall have the privilege of laying his grievance before the quarterly-meeting
conference, who shall decide on the case, and the decision shall be final; and in case the creditor refuse to comply, he shall be expelled."

The necessity of publishing a periodical work was strongly urged upon this conference by some of its leading members, and strenuously opposed by others. The subject
was referred to the consideration of the committee on the Book Concern, and they finally recommended, and the conference concurred, "That the book agents be
directed to resume the publication of the Methodist Magazine, two volumes having been published" (namely, in 1789 and 1790) "to commence publishing the third
volume at farthest by January next." And with a view to secure this object, an additional agent was appointed, and Daniel Hitt being, re-elected the principal, and
Thomas Ware the assistant agent. The mandate of the conference, however, was never obeyed, and unhappily for the literature and character of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, we had no Magazine, nor scarcely any publication of American growth, until 1818, when the Methodist Magazine was recommenced.

This is the more to be regretted, because it occasions the dearth of materials for such a history of this period as is most desirable, and which is now most painfully felt.
For though some members of the Magazine abound in rich material for history, especially those sketches furnished by Theophilus Arminius and some others, to which I
have been much indebted for many facts and graphic descriptions of Methodism in the west, yet these and others of a similar character generally terminate about the
year 1812, and we in vain look for anything satisfactory out of the ordinary records of the Church, from that time to about the year 1820. This period, therefore, quite
contrary to my expectations when I commenced writing, seems to be the most barren of interesting incidents and those historical details which are essential to render
history engaging and edifying, of any period of our Church.

During a number of years, it appears that education of all sorts, as well as writing for the public eye, was laid aside as useless, and we seem to have come to the strange
conclusion that we had naught else to do but simply to preach the gospel, and attend to those other duties connected with the pastoral office, in order to assure the
blessing of God on our labors; hence the Magazine had been discontinued for more than twenty years, and scarcely anything issued from our press except what was
imported from Europe, and much of this, even, was brought before the public through other mediums. 2 Here and there a small pamphlet made its appearance, but only
to disappear generally before it had time to breathe the breath of life; for it seemed to be taken for granted that American Methodists were doomed to that state of
nonage which unfitted them to instruct one another through the medium of the press.

It is true that a few sighed over this state of things in secret, and sometimes vented their feelings to each other, in accents of sorrow and regret, but they almost
despaired of obtaining redress. It was this feeling which prompted them to bring this subject before the General Conference in 1812; but though they succeeded in
getting a bare majority so far to second their views as to order the resumption of the Methodist Magazine, yet such was the general apathy on this subject, that the
agents either refused to obey the order of the conference, or could not obtain sufficient encouragement to justify them in the enterprise; and either alternative proves a
lamentable state of things in regard to literature and science among us at that time.

One consequence resulting from this inertness is reference to periodical literature and other branches of mental improvement, was, that when assailed by our
adversaries - and this was not infrequently the case - we had no adequate means of defense; and hence the reading public were left to draw their inferences respecting
Methodist doctrine and economy from the distorted representations of those who felt it a duty to caricature or present us in a false position. These things were irksome,
yet they were unavoidable under the circumstances.

From these humiliating facts it became proverbial that the "Methodists were enemies to learning," and it must be confessed that there was too much reason for the
taunting remark; and it was not without much labor that the reproach has been, in some measure at least, rolled away from us.

The fact is, that the destruction of Cokesbury College, and the failure in attempting to establish district schools and academies, seemed to throw a damper upon the
spirits of those who had abetted learning, and to furnish those who were either inimical or indifferent to its interests with arguments against it while the bungling attempts
of some, who prematurely sent their ill-digested effusions into the world, disgusted all men of correct taste and wise discernment with their puerile productions. These
causes operated conjointly to frustrate all attempts to revive the spirits of those who felt the necessity of furnishing our brethren and friends with that character of
literature which the state of the Church and of society generally imperiously demanded.

Add to this, as an apology for the neglect, that many of our preachers were most assiduously engaged in the frontier settlements, preaching the gospel of the kingdom to
the poor in log huts, and had therefore neither the time nor the means to devote to literary pursuits; and it seemed to others, that the pecuniary means at command were
needed to supply the immediate wants of those who were this engaged in winning souls to Jesus Christ from among the outcasts of men. In this most praiseworthy work
they were eminently blessed.

But whatever may have been the cause, or how reasonable soever may have been the excuse, for suffering ourselves to be for so long a time destitute of medium of
instruction and information, and of mutual edification, such are the facts in the case, and such are their consequences upon this portion of the Church's history. That a
brighter day has dawned upon us in this respect is matter of congratulation among all the friends of the Church, of religion, science, and morals.

In 1810 Mr. Lee's History of the Methodists made its appearance; but it by no means satisfied the friends of the cause, and the General Conference of 1808, to which
the manuscript was submitted, had reported adverse to its merits. To secure, therefore, a more perfect history of the Church was the anxious desire of Bishop Asbury
and many others. To effect this object the subject had been submitted to the annual conferences, and they had appointed some members of their own body to collect
facts and historical incidents for a future history, and to bring or forward them to this General Conference. Some few were presented, and they were referred to a
committee to examine and report thereon. On examination it was found that though some of the facts collected were valuable, yet, on the whole, they were considered
meager and unsatisfactory. This appears evident from the following remark of the committee: -

"We are of opinion that the letters submitted to us for examination contain some valuable information; and good materials for a history of Methodism, as far as they go;
but we think they are not sufficiently full on different points."

After this the committee go on to state their views of the sort of materials which they considered essential to form a complete history, such as accounts of the state of
the country and the time when Methodism was introduced; its difficulties and success biographical sketches of eminent preachers and others, etc., etc.; and then they
recommend that each annual conference should appoint a committee of three to collect the needful information, directing that the presiding elders and preachers be
instructed to aid in this work; and then the New York conference was authorized to engage a historian to digest and arrange the materials thus furnished, and prepare
them for the press. In this report the conference fully concurred.

All this was very well. But like many other good schemes which are never executed, merely because left to many hands, without any individual who should be
responsible for its execution, this proved an abortion. Nothing effectual was ever done in the premises. Yet the adoption of this report by the General Conference had
its use. It no doubt served to direct the attention of individuals to this subject, and to call forth the talents of those brethren who have at different times since written
those sketches of Methodism to which the present history is much indebted.

The following
Copyright  (c) clause was added
               2005-2009,       to theMedia
                            Infobase  sectionCorp.
                                              on the legal settlement of church property: -                                                             Page 148 / 370
"But each annual conference is authorized to make such modification in the deeds as they may find the different usages and customs of law require in the different states
or territories, so as to secure the premises firmly, by deed, and permanently, to the Methodist Episcopal Church, according to the true intent and meaning of the
responsible for its execution, this proved an abortion. Nothing effectual was ever done in the premises. Yet the adoption of this report by the General Conference had
its use. It no doubt served to direct the attention of individuals to this subject, and to call forth the talents of those brethren who have at different times since written
those sketches of Methodism to which the present history is much indebted.

The following clause was added to the section on the legal settlement of church property: -

"But each annual conference is authorized to make such modification in the deeds as they may find the different usages and customs of law require in the different states
or territories, so as to secure the premises firmly, by deed, and permanently, to the Methodist Episcopal Church, according to the true intent and meaning of the
following form of a deed of settlement, any thing in the said form to the contrary notwithstanding."

The conference ordered that every "local elder, deacon, and preacher shall have his name recorded on the journal of the quarterly meeting conference of which he is a
member."

Hitherto the stewards of the circuits had been appointed by the preacher in charge; but this conference resolved that the nomination of the preacher should be submitted
to the quarterly-meeting conference, for its concurrence or rejection, and likewise made the stewards amenable to said conference for their official conduct.

A memorial having been presented from the quarterly meeting conference in the city of New York, praying the General Conference to adopt some means to raise a
fund for the relief of the members of conference, it was resolved, after considerable discussion,

"That each annual conference shall be authorized to raise, if they think proper, a fund, as in their wisdom they shall see fit, to be considered a fund for the relief of the
wives, widows, and children of traveling preachers, and also for the relief of supernumerary and superannuated preachers, and affording supplies for missionary
purposes."

This is the first action which I have found on the records of the conference especially regarding missions; and the reason is, not because the conference was at any time
indifferent to the situation of those portions of the country which were destitute of the gospel, but because the whole system of Methodism had been very justly
considered missionary in its character from its beginning; but now so many inconveniences, not to say suffering embarrassments, had been realized from the poverty of
the preachers, and also of the people in the new settlements, that the attention of some had become awakened to the importance of affording pecuniary relief, more
effectually than it could be in the ordinary way, to those who were thus destitute, and to those who were willing and desirous to supply them with the ordinances of
religion. And though this was but an incipient step, it led finally to more important results, which will be noticed at the proper time.

In respect to the fund which the annual conferences were authorized to raise for the relief of worn-out preachers, widows, and children, several of the conferences have
availed themselves of it at different times, under such regulations as they deemed expedient, some under the control of conference, and others by forming a society
exclusively of such members as chose to become subscribers to the institution. But with all these helps, nothing like an adequate supply has ever been furnished those
most needy and deserving members of the Methodist community. Most assuredly the widows and orphans, and those preachers who have worn themselves out in the
service of the Church, ought not to be "neglected in the daily ministrations."

The conference closed its labors on the 22d day of May, 1812, and sent out the following address as expressive of their feelings and views at this important period of
our history: -

"The Address of the General Conference to the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"Dearly Beloved Brethren: - When we retrospect the divine goodness toward us as a people, our hearts are animated with sentiments of praise and thanksgiving. We
have been favored with repeated manifestations of the power and grace of God. The Redeemer has planted his standard in the midst of us, and given astonishing
success to our labors, and annually made accessions of thousands to our number. From the cold provinces of Canada to the sultry regions of Georgia - from the shores
of the Atlantic to the waters of the Mississippi - in populous cities, improved countries, and dreary deserts, God has extended the triumphs of his grace. Infidelity
trembles in the presence of the cross, superstition yields to the mild influence of the gospel, and ignorance vanishes before the auspicious beams of truth. In the
revolution of a few years our number has almost amounted to two hundred thousand, exclusive of expulsions, withdrawings, and the many happy souls who have
departed in the faith and gone to their reward in heaven. We have mutually participated in our prosperity.

"The blessings you have received from God should humble you to the dust. A recollection of his mercies should inspire you with gratitude and love. All the divine
benedictions conferred upon you have been unmerited and free. Undeserved blessings have been strewed in your paths, and distinguished compassion manifested in all
your ways. Whilst myriads of your fellow-creatures grope in pagan darkness and Mohammedan delusion, you enjoy the light and truth of the gospel of Christ. In the
midst of civil and ecclesiastical convulsions, you have enjoyed repose and tranquillity. You are therefore under peculiar obligations to grace. 'By grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God.' To Him, therefore, ascribe the glory of your past and present prosperity.

"Frequently in our solemn assemblies we have witnessed the effusions of grace, and joyfully experienced the overwhelming showers of redeeming love. We are bound
to you by ties, which death itself cannot dissolve. With you again we renew our covenant, to live and die your servants in Jesus Christ. You will, therefore, we hope,
receive from us the word of exhortation.

"The pursuit of internal religion in all its branches, we most ardently insist on. The religion of the Bible does not consist in rites and ceremonies; in subscribing creeds and
becoming violent partisans; in the reveries or a heated imagination, nor the paroxysms of agitated passions but in the mind which was in Jesus Christ; in a victory over
sin, and a conformity to the will of God; 'in love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness and temperance;' in all the amiable virtues which
center in the moral character of God. Without this holiness, we shall never enter into the kingdom of glory. 'Be ye holy, for I am holy,' said the almighty God. And no
unclean thing shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, said Jesus Christ. Therefore pursue this holiness with all the ardor of faith and hope. Never give sleep to your eyes,
nor slumber to your eyelids, until you awake with the lovely likeness of Christ.

"Whilst we insist on internal, we do not forget external religion. You are commanded to 'let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify
your Father who is in heaven;' to walk worthy of the vocation wherewith you are called, and to be careful to maintain good works. The duties which God has enjoined
on us should be discharged with inviolate fidelity. The eyes of God are upon us; the enemies of religion behold us, and our conscience will accuse or excuse us. O let us
be holy in all our outgoings and incomings.

"'Search the Scriptures,' said Jesus Christ, 'for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of me.' God has not left us to learn his nature and will
merely from his works and providence; he has revealed himself in the pages of inspiration, with all the perspicuity necessary to make us wise unto salvation. This holy
revelation should be studied with industry, attention, and candor. We beseech you, read it in your families and in your closets. A proper knowledge of it will render you
happy in all the calamities of life, support you in the pangs of death, and prepare you for an endless enjoyment of heaven.

"A strict attention to the Christian ordinances we deem indispensably necessary. Christ himself instituted the holy ordinances of baptism and the sacrament of his
supper.  We (c)
 Copyright    trust his professed
                 2005-2009,       followers
                               Infobase     will Corp.
                                         Media   never neglect them. They should be precious in our memory, and dear to our heart. 'Go ye,' said Jesus Christ,149
                                                                                                                                                     Page      'and/teach
                                                                                                                                                                     370
all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.' And in reference to his supper he said, 'This do in remembrance of me.'

The Sabbath of the Lord deserves your serious consideration and attention. It should be wholly consecrated to his service. All labor, vain conversation, worldly-
happy in all the calamities of life, support you in the pangs of death, and prepare you for an endless enjoyment of heaven.

"A strict attention to the Christian ordinances we deem indispensably necessary. Christ himself instituted the holy ordinances of baptism and the sacrament of his
supper. We trust his professed followers will never neglect them. They should be precious in our memory, and dear to our heart. 'Go ye,' said Jesus Christ, 'and teach
all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.' And in reference to his supper he said, 'This do in remembrance of me.'

The Sabbath of the Lord deserves your serious consideration and attention. It should be wholly consecrated to his service. All labor, vain conversation, worldly-
mindedness, and visiting, should be carefully avoided. Prayer, praise, searching the Scriptures, meditation, and waiting on God, should be our only employment.
'Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,' is the language of God.

"It is with regret that we have seen the use of ardent spirits, dram-drinking, etc., so common among the Methodists. We have endeavored to suppress the practice by
our example, that it is necessary that we add precept to example; and we really think it not consistent with the character of a Christian, to be immersed in the practice of
distilling or retailing an article so destructive to the morals of society, and we do most earnestly recommend the annual conferences and our people to join with us in
making a firm and constant stand against an evil which has ruined thousands, both in time and eternity.

"'Be not conformed to this world,' said the Apostle St. Paul, 'but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind.' We should unanimously arise, and oppose the
fashions and maxims of this ungodly world; particularly in the article of dress. We are creatures of a moment, hastening to the grave, and soon shall stand before God in
judgment; therefore let us not copy the fashions of the gay and thoughtless, especially by putting on gold, and costly apparel; but dress with simplicity, gravity, and
neatness.

"The important duty of fasting has almost become obsolete. This we are afraid will be productive of melancholy effects. We yet have abundant cause for deep
humiliation before God and one another. Our country is threatened, calamities stare us in the face, iniquity abounds, and the love of many waxes cold. O let us again
resort to fasting and humiliation.

"The propriety of religiously educating your children, we wish seriously to impress upon your minds. To instruct them in the arts and sciences may be useful, but to teach
the knowledge of God and their own hearts is absolutely necessary. It is only religion which can render them useful in society, happy in life, and triumphant in death. The
effects of indifference to the education of children, must be seen and lamented by every friend to religion. Children who grow up in iniquity become obdurate in sin, and
prepared for almost every species of vileness. They transgress the laws of God, violate the principles of humanity, and frequently terminate their unhappy career
covered with iniquity and disgrace. Instruct your children, therefore, in the principle and excellence of religion. Whilst young, take them by the hand and lead them into
the salutary paths of wisdom and virtue. And rest assured, your labor shall not be in vain. For, said Solomon, 'train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is
old he will not depart from it.'

"Now, unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto him be glory in the Church
by Jesus Christ throughout all ages, world without end. Amen."

The Presiding Elder Question - Council for stationing the Preachers

As this question was largely discussed at the above conference, as well as before and since, and has, at times, occasioned considerable uneasiness in some minds, this
seems as suitable a place as any to redeem my pledge to present the question fully and fairly before the reader.

That it may be rightly understood, it is necessary to advert to the circumstances under which the practice of fixing the stations of the preachers originated. When Mr.
Wesley commenced his evangelical labors, and helpers were raised up to him from among his sons in the gospel, he was naturally led to appoint them to their particular
fields of labor, and to change them as often as he judged it expedient; and thus, from usage introduced in this way, it became an established law, so long as Mr. Wesley
lived, to appoint each preacher to his circuit, to change him as often as he might think the state of the work required; and I believe he never allowed any preacher to
remain longer than two, or at most three years in one place. But after Mr. Wesley's death, this power devolved upon the conference, who appoint a stationing
committee every year, whose duty it is to fix the stations of the preachers, subject to an appeal to the conference, if any one thinks himself aggrieved.

As this power was lodged in the hands of Mr. Wesley, and as his assistant in America acted as his representative, doing that which he would have done if present; this
assistant was in the habit of stationing the preachers, of removing or changing them as often and to whatever place it was judged the state of the work and the talents of
the preachers might render it expedient. According to this usage, which had grown up with the growth of the societies in America, at the General Conference in 1784,
when the societies were organized into a church, it was made the duty of the bishop "to fix the appointments of the preachers for the several circuits and in the intervals
of the conference to change, receive, or suspend preachers, as necessity may require."

In the account given of the secession of O'Kelly and its causes, we have seen that he moved for an appeal to the conference from the appointment of the bishop, with
the privilege, if any preacher thought himself injured by his appointment, to state his objections, and if they were considered by the conference valid, the bishop should
appoint him to another circuit. This motion was, as heretofore related, after a full discussion of its merit, decided in the negative by a very large majority.

This decision put the question so completely at rest, that we find nothing more in relation to it until the General Conference of 1800, when Dr. Coke, after it had been
determined to elect an additional bishop, presented the following resolution for the consideration of the conference: -

"That the new bishop, whenever he presides in an annual conference, in the absence of Bishop Asbury, shall bring the stations of the preachers into the conference, and
read" (them) "that he may hear what the conference has to say upon each station."

This motion was withdrawn by the mover; and another, that the "new bishop, in stationing the preachers, be aided by a committee of not less than three, nor more than
four preachers, to be chosen by the conference," was, after an exchange of opinions in reference to it, rejected by the conference; as well as several other attempts
which were made by different members to restrict the power of the new bishop.

From these movements it would appear that even those who were in favor of abridging the prerogative of the episcopacy in the work of stationing the preachers, were
so fully convinced of the wisdom and strict integrity of Bishop Asbury, that they had no desire to curtail his conceded rights in this respect - a conviction highly
creditable to him as the superintendent of the Church - and the majority determined that the new bishop should go into office clothed with the same powers which had
been ceded to the senior bishop.

I find nothing more on the records of the General Conference in reference to this question until 1808, when a motion was made to make the office of presiding elder
elective by the votes of the annual conferences. This motion was largely, and by many of the speakers very ably and eloquently discussed, but was finally decided in the
negative by a majority of twenty-one, fifty-two voting in favor and seventy-three against it.

As this motion was, at the special request of the mover, disposed of before the resolutions providing for a delegated general conference were passed, it has been
 Copyright
strongly    (c) by
         urged  2005-2009,
                   some that Infobase  Media
                             it should be      Corp. unconstitutional either to elect the presiding elders or to associate a committee with the bishopsPage
                                          considered                                                                                                                    150 /the
                                                                                                                                                                in stationing  370
preachers; while others contend that as there is nothing in the restrictive regulations bearing specifically on these points, it is still left optional with the conference to
modify or change the manner of appointing those officers as may be judged expedient, and also to elect a committee to assist the bishop in stationing the preachers.
negative by a majority of twenty-one, fifty-two voting in favor and seventy-three against it.

As this motion was, at the special request of the mover, disposed of before the resolutions providing for a delegated general conference were passed, it has been
strongly urged by some that it should be considered unconstitutional either to elect the presiding elders or to associate a committee with the bishops in stationing the
preachers; while others contend that as there is nothing in the restrictive regulations bearing specifically on these points, it is still left optional with the conference to
modify or change the manner of appointing those officers as may be judged expedient, and also to elect a committee to assist the bishop in stationing the preachers.

Whether this be so or not, the subject was agitated from one General Conference to another, until the year 1823, since which time it has been allowed to sleep in
peace. At the conference of 1812 the same question was introduced by a motion from a member of the New York conference, and fully discussed, but was lost by a
majority of three, forty-two voting in favor and forty-five against it. It may be proper to observe here that the delegates in the Philadelphia, New York, and Genesee
conferences were all in favor of this measure, the majority in each being for it, and accordingly sent delegates who coincided with them in opinion; but they were
seconded by a few only from the southern and western delegates.

The same fate attended a similar motion in 1816, although one of the bishops elected at that conference was known to be favorable to the proposed change in the
mode of selecting the presiding elders. The resolution of this conference was, as finally acted on, in the following words: -

"The bishop, at an early period of the annual conference, shall nominate an elder for each district, and the conference shall, without debate, either confirm or reject such
nomination. If the person or persons so nominated be not elected by the conference, the bishop shall nominate two others for each vacant district, one of whom shall be
chosen. And the presiding elder so elected and appointed shall remain in office four years, unless dismissed by the mutual consent of the bishop and conference but no
presiding elder shall be removed from office during the term of four years, unless the reasons for such removal be stated to him in presence of the conference, which
shall decide without debate on his case."

It was then provided, in another paragraph, that the presiding elders thus selected, should form a council to assist the bishop in stationing the preachers.

Perhaps a greater amount of talent was never brought to bear on any question ever brought before the General Conference, than was elicited from both sides of the
house in the discussion of this resolution. Some of the speeches were deep, pungent, and highly argumentative, the speakers throwing their whole souls into the subject,
and winding themselves up to the highest pitch of impassioned eloquence, often concluding with a tremendous appeal to the understandings and consciences of their
antagonists, both sides invoking the future prosperity of the Church as an auxiliary to their arguments. The vote ultimately declared the voice of the conference to be
against the measure, thirty-eight voting in favor and sixty-three against it.

The same question was brought forward in the General Conference of 1820, and after debate had thereon was again decided in the negative. As however,
considerable uneasiness was manifested, particularly by the advocates of the measure, it was moved by Nathan Bangs, and seconded by William Capers, the former
friendly and the latter adverse to the measure,

"That three of the members who desire an election of the presiding elders, and an equal number of those who are opposed to any change of our present plan, be a
committee to confer with the bishops upon that subject, and that they report to us whether any, and if any, what alterations might be made to conciliate the wishes of the
brethren upon this subject, and that they report tomorrow."

This resolution having passed the conference, the following were appointed members of the committee: Ezekiel Cooper, Stephen G. Roszel, Nathan Bangs, Joshua
Wells, John Emory, William Capers.

After a conference with the bishops, agreeably to their instructions, the committee unanimously concurred in the following report: -

"The committee appointed to confer with the bishops on a plan to conciliate the wishes of the brethren on the subject of choosing presiding elders, recommend to the
conference the adoption of the following resolutions, to be inserted in their proper place in the Discipline, namely: -

"1. That whenever in any annual conference there shall be a vacancy or vacancies in the office of presiding elder, in consequence of his period of service of four years
having expired, or the Bishop wishing to remove any presiding elder, or by death, resignation or otherwise, the bishop or president of the conference having ascertained
the number wanted from any of these causes, shall nominate three times the number wanted; - provided, when there is more than one wanted, not more than three at a
time shall be nominated, nor more than one at a time elected; - Provided also, that in case of any vacancy or vacancies in the office of presiding elder in the interval of
any annual conference, the bishop shall have authority to fill the said vacancy or vacancies, until the ensuing annual conference.

"2. That the presiding elders be and hereby are made the advisory council of the bishop or president of the conference in stationing the preachers."

This report was signed by all the members of the committee above named, and submitted to the conference in the afternoon session of May 20th, and, after some little
conversation in respect to its merits, was passed by a majority of thirty-six votes, sixty-one in favor and twenty-five against it. As this was presented and adopted in the
spirit of compromise, it was hoped by many on both sides of the house, that this long agitated question would be allowed to rest in quiet.

In this expectation they were, however, disappointed; for the Rev. Joshua Soule, who had been elected on the 13th to the episcopal office, after a prayerful and mature
consideration of the subject, signified to the conference that if consecrated a bishop, inasmuch as these resolutions were adopted after his election, and were, in his
judgment, unconstitutional, he could not consistently with his views of duty, be controlled by them and Bishop McKendree, whose health would not permit him to
participate much in the doings of the conference, on the 23d, three days after their passage, came into the conference, and, after assigning sundry reasons, entered his
objections against them as unconstitutional, and, as he apprehended, subversive of the grand system of an efficient and general superintendency and itinerancy.

The judgment of these two men, both justly respected, - the one on account of his office, long and laborious services, his age and experience, the other for having the
confidence of a majority of his brethren for one of the superintendents of the Church, - had great influence upon the minds of many, and led to a serious suspense in
respect to the expediency of the measure.

These movements, indeed, created quite a sensation in the minds of those who were the most deeply interested in the stability and prosperity of our institutions on both
sides of the question, and the more so, as the bishop elect had tendered his resignation, which was finally accepted by the conference. Hence, after an ineffectual
attempt to get the above resolutions reconsidered, a motion was at length made and carried, that they be suspended for four years, and that in the mean time the
government should be administered as heretofore.

In 1824, their suspension was continued, and at the General Conference in Pittsburgh, in 1828, they were called up, and with but a feeble opposition were rescinded,
and the subject has not been since agitated.

ICopyright
 have this endeavored  to furnish
            (c) 2005-2009,        the reader
                             Infobase  Mediawith a true and impartial narration of the facts in relation to a question which has caused more agitation in our Church, and
                                             Corp.                                                                                                   Page 151 / 370
sometimes seemed to threaten more disastrous consequences, than any other which, up to that time, had been canvassed on the floor of the General Conference. It
only remains now, that the prominence and importance given to it may be duly appreciated, to state the outlines of the arguments which were used for and against the
proposed alteration, by those who entered most deeply into the discussion:
In 1824, their suspension was continued, and at the General Conference in Pittsburgh, in 1828, they were called up, and with but a feeble opposition were rescinded,
and the subject has not been since agitated.

I have this endeavored to furnish the reader with a true and impartial narration of the facts in relation to a question which has caused more agitation in our Church, and
sometimes seemed to threaten more disastrous consequences, than any other which, up to that time, had been canvassed on the floor of the General Conference. It
only remains now, that the prominence and importance given to it may be duly appreciated, to state the outlines of the arguments which were used for and against the
proposed alteration, by those who entered most deeply into the discussion:

Those in favor of the change, alleged,

1. That it is more in conformity to the genius of the American people to have a voice in the election of those who are to rule over them; and as the presiding elders
were, by the usages of the Church, entrusted with a controlling influence over the preachers, they ought to have a choice in their selection.

2. It was contended that so long as they were appointed by the bishop, it necessarily augmented the power of the episcopacy, as, by virtue of this appointment, the
presiding elders were amenable to the bishop alone for their official conduct, and not to their brethren in the conference.

Hence, the preacher, let him be oppressed ever so much in his appointment, has no medium of redress within his reach, as his case is represented to the appointing
power through an ecclesiastical officer over whom he has no control, and who is completely in the bishop's confidence and at his disposal.

4. These things, it was contended, were incompatible with the natural and civil rights of freemen, and especially with that equality among brethren of the same ministerial
order, as are the presiding elders and all the other elders in the Methodist Episcopal Church.

5. As to a council to advise with the bishops in stationing the preachers, it was pleaded that however wise and good the bishop might be, it was impossible for him to
have that knowledge of the local state of the people and peculiar circumstances of the preachers, which is essential to enable him to make the most judicious
appointments; and hence he assumed a responsibility for which he could not rationally account.

6. And then to give one man the complete control over five hundred others, many of whom may be equal to him in age and experience, and perhaps also in wisdom,
learning, and goodness, and as likely to be as disinterested in their views and feelings, was an anomaly in legislation and an absurdity in practice for which no arguments
could be adduced, derived from either Scripture or the fitness of things.

7. That however safely this prerogative might he exercised by Bishop Asbury, especially in the infancy of the Church, when the number of preachers was few, it had
now become impossible, on the increase of preachers and people, for a bishop to exercise such a tremendous power intelligibly and safely to all concerned. Bishop
Asbury, it was argued, was the father of the connection, and felt for the entire family in a way that no one else could, and therefore no one else ought to be entrusted
with the same power which he had exercised.

8. The example of our British brethren was cited, who, after the death of Mr. Wesley, had given the power of stationing the preachers to a committee, and then they
were allowed an appeal to the conference.

To these arguments, it was answered,

1. That the Church of Christ was founded, in some respects, upon very different principles from those on which civil governments rested, and therefore, though
analogous in some particulars, yet in others the contrast was so obvious as to neutralize all analogical arguments. That though the people elected their legislators,
president, and governors, yet most of the executive officers were appointed by the president; and as presiding elders were executive officers, their appointment by the
bishop might be justified even from analogy.

2. Though it was admitted that they strengthened the hands of the episcopacy, yet being appointed by him saved the Church from an evil more to be dreaded than mere
episcopal power, and that was an electioneering spirit, which must keep the conferences in perpetual agitations - engendering a strife incompatible with the spirit of
harmony and brotherly love.

3. Hence, though a preacher might, either from inadvertence or design, be injured in his appointment, yet to make the presiding elder dependent on the choice of an
annual conference might make him fear to do his duty, in respect to enforcing discipline, and in exacting vigilance from those under him in the discharge of duty;
moreover his redress was always with the bishop and the annual conference, to whom conjointly the presiding elder is responsible for his official conduct.

4. As to natural and civil rights, it was retorted, that though a Methodist preacher retained them as a citizen, yet the moment he entered the itinerancy, he became
subject to ecclesiastical restraints which, though not incompatible with his rights as a freeman, were nevertheless essential to the preservation and efficient operation of
the itinerancy.

5. In respect to the necessity, arising from the limited information and want of local knowledge of a bishop, of associating others with him in stationing the preachers,
this was remedied in practice by his receiving all the information he could from presiding elders and others, and then acting according to the dictates of an unbiased
judgment, which was less likely to be influenced by local prejudices than those who, from their more limited sphere of information, were liable to be biased by partial
interests and local feelings.

6. As to an unlimited control over five hundred men, more or less, while it was admitted that many of them might be equal to the bishop in general wisdom and
experience, yet they could not, from their position, have that comprehensive knowledge of the whole work, and that experience arising from extensive travel and
information which belonged to an itinerating episcopacy; and, moreover, this control had a check in annual conferences, who might ultimately determine whether a
preacher was justified or not in refusing to go to his appointment, and also by the General Conference, under the inspection of which the bishop's conduct passed every
fourth year.

7. Though it be admitted that Bishop Asbury sustained a fatherly relation to the Church which none of his successors could, and had a more intimate knowledge of
preachers and people, both from his having grown up with them, and the comparative smallness of their number, yet it was contended, that the having an increased
number of bishops, together with those restraints constantly thrown around them by the watchful vigilance of their brethren in the annual and general conferences, would
prevent a wanton exercise of power, and render it still safe in their hands.

As to our British brethren, they had no other visible head than their conference. But we have, and therefore can act more efficiently through this medium, than we could
do by a stationing committee. It was still further contended, and with great force of argument, that if this power were taken from the bishops, it would be extremely
difficult to keep up an interchange of preachers from one annual conference to another, a difficulty not felt in England, where they were all united in one conference, in
which  all their
 Copyright    (c) business was Infobase
                  2005-2009,   transacted.Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page 152 / 370
In the course of this discussion two opposite views were taken of the doctrine of responsibility. Some of those who contended for reserving this power in the hands of
the bishop, insisted that the episcopacy was responsible for the entire executive administration, in all its ramifications, and therefore, in order that it might exercise it
As to our British brethren, they had no other visible head than their conference. But we have, and therefore can act more efficiently through this medium, than we could
do by a stationing committee. It was still further contended, and with great force of argument, that if this power were taken from the bishops, it would be extremely
difficult to keep up an interchange of preachers from one annual conference to another, a difficulty not felt in England, where they were all united in one conference, in
which all their business was transacted.

In the course of this discussion two opposite views were taken of the doctrine of responsibility. Some of those who contended for reserving this power in the hands of
the bishop, insisted that the episcopacy was responsible for the entire executive administration, in all its ramifications, and therefore, in order that it might exercise it
safely, it must have the control of the appointments, not indeed to office, but to the several stations, so that if those acting under its appointment did not discharge their
trusts with fidelity, they might be removed or changed at pleasure; and as a strong and commanding motive for a wise and faithful execution of this high trust, the
episcopacy was held responsible to the General Conference, which had entrusted to the bishops the preservation of our itinerancy in all its parts; and this they could not
do if the power of appointment were taken from them.

To this it was replied, that though this seemed very plausible in theory, it was not possible to exemplify it in practice - that it was loading the episcopacy with a weight of
responsibility too heavy for any mortal and fallible man to bear, and therefore must ultimately crush the episcopacy beneath its pressure. To prevent this it would be
most judicious to divide the responsibility among the several annual conferences, and hold the presiding elders especially strictly responsible to them for their official as
well as their moral and Christian conduct - as it was admitted on all hands that the preachers were held accountable to their respective conferences for their ministerial
and Christian conduct, it was in vain to contend that the episcopacy should be made liable to censure for their malversation. The former traced responsibility from the
General Conference, who made the regulations and judged of episcopal acts, to the episcopacy, and thence down through the several grades of Church officers: the
latter traced it up through the societies, to quarterly and annual conferences, to the General Conference; while others contended, with more truth than either, it is
believed, that each body and officer was accountable for its and his own conduct, and the latter to the tribunal from which he received his authority, and held the right to
call him to an account for his acts and deeds.

These several topics, with others of a collateral character, were enlarged upon and amplified at the several stages of this discussion, according to the peculiar views and
feelings of the several speakers who distinguished themselves on each side of the question, until the subject seemed to be exhausted; when finally, other matters of
weightier importance and more seriously affecting the vital principles of Methodism, called off the attention of all from this question, and led them to a union of effort to
preserve our institutions from deterioration and this union served to convince both that if they had at any time indulged suspicions of each other's attachment to the
essential principles of our economy, they had labored under erroneous impressions.

That such suspicions were indulged to some extent, there is reason to believe; and it was this which sometimes gave an irritating poignancy to some of the remarks and
arguments, and led to momentary interruptions of brotherly affection. But I think I may now venture to say without the fear of contradiction, that among those who
advocated this modification in a feature of our government, there have been found those who have manifested an unabated attachment to the episcopacy, to the
itinerancy, and the entire economy of our Church, and have done as much effectually to support it as any of their brethren; and I am equally well convinced that those
who withstood all such alterations were actuated by the same hallowed motives, and that it was an honest fear that if admitted, they would impair the integrity and
weaken the force and energy of the general system, and thus impede its progress in its career of usefulness; but now, having for the present buried all differences of
opinion, both may rejoice together in working unitedly in carrying forward the grand cause in which we are mutually engaged, and in striving to hand down the
Methodism, which we all love, unimpaired to the generations that may come after us.

It will be perceived by the attentive reader, that it was admitted on all hands that a power to station the ministry must exist somewhere, or the itinerancy would stop.
For the moment it is admitted that a minister may choose his own station, or that the people may control it, the itinerancy falls to pieces. The only controversy therefore
was, where can the stationing power be the most usefully, safely, and energetically lodged, and the majority have hitherto decided with the bishops - and there let it rest,
unless future events shall reveal such an abuse of the power as will render it necessary either to dissolve the itinerancy or to commit its destinies to other hands - neither
of which, it is hoped, will ever be realized.

I know it has been contended by some that the people are hereby deprived of all their rights in the choice of their minister. This, however, is, I think, a great mistake.
They choose and recommend them all, in the first instance, in their primary assemblies for no man can receive a license, either to exhort or preach, unless he be first
recommended by the class or leaders' meeting to which he belongs. He then passes up through the quarterly-meeting conference, composed of his peers, and thence to
the annual conference, in the meantime exercising his gifts among the brethren who are the ultimate judges of his qualifications and usefulness.

In the next place the people have access to the stationing power, and are respectfully heard; for Bishop Asbury used to say, we must never deny our people the right of
being heard by petition or remonstrance; as this is all the choice they either have or demand in respect to whom they will have to rule over and to preach to them; and
therefore were this denied them, they might well complain of a spiritual despotism. Except the Congregationalists - and I do not know that we ought to except 3 even
these - the Methodists have as much of a voice in the choice of their ministers, as any other denomination; for the Presbyterians can neither settle nor dismiss a minister
without the consent of the presbytery, nor the Protestant Episcopalians, or other Episcopal Churches, without the consent of their bishop. There must, in the nature of
things, be an umpire somewhere, to decide this question; and the Methodist Episcopal Church has seen fit, for the reasons already assigned, to commit it to the
episcopacy; and if it require a greater sacrifice on the part of the ministry to bow to its exercise than some others are willing to make, it must be admitted, I think, on all
hands, that it is a mode of procedure which has so far worked energetically and most beneficially for the best interests of the people generally; for all classes have more
or less either seen or felt its benign effects in bringing sinners from darkness to light, and preserving the Church in peace and purity.

CHAPTER 2
From the close of
the General Conference of 1812
to the death of Bishop Asbury in 1816

Soon after the adjournment of the conference, namely, on the 18th of June, the United States declared war against Great Britain. Though this event had been expected
for some time, yet it created a great sensation throughout the country, and particularly among those who regarded religion as breathing naught but peace and good will
to man. The note of preparation, however, was soon sounded through all our borders; and as it was expected that the war would rage principally along our western
and northwestern frontiers, where the inhabitants of the United States and of the Canadas approximated each other, it was foreseen that the Methodists in these two
countries must necessarily come into unhappy collisions with each other, and perhaps be obliged, however reluctantly, to spill each other's blood. 1

Only one preacher, therefore, Thomas Burch, who volunteered for Canada from the United States, arrived there; the other, Nathan Bangs, who was appointed
presiding elder in the lower province, but was to have charge also of Montreal, by the consent of the bishops, relinquished his journey, after removing from New York
as far as Lansingburgh, and remained in the United States.

In consequence of this state of things the brethren in Upper Canada were prevented from attending the Genesee conference, to which they were now attached; and as
all friendly intercourse between the two countries was suspended, they were necessarily left to take care of themselves in the best way they could. This laid the
foundation of that uneasiness in the Canadas which eventuated in the separation of the work in those provinces from the Methodist Episcopal Church, and led to their
connection
 Copyright finally  with the Wesleyan
             (c) 2005-2009,  InfobaseMethodist    Conference. 2
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page 153 / 370
The great success which accompanied the labors of the Methodist itinerants in the western states and territories, and the growing importance in a national point of view,
of those parts of the federal union, began to attract the attention and to call forth the energies of other denominations. Hitherto these had, on many occasions, affected
In consequence of this state of things the brethren in Upper Canada were prevented from attending the Genesee conference, to which they were now attached; and as
all friendly intercourse between the two countries was suspended, they were necessarily left to take care of themselves in the best way they could. This laid the
foundation of that uneasiness in the Canadas which eventuated in the separation of the work in those provinces from the Methodist Episcopal Church, and led to their
connection finally with the Wesleyan Methodist Conference. 2

The great success which accompanied the labors of the Methodist itinerants in the western states and territories, and the growing importance in a national point of view,
of those parts of the federal union, began to attract the attention and to call forth the energies of other denominations. Hitherto these had, on many occasions, affected
to treat the Methodists with silent contempt, as unworthy of notice. But their growing prosperity in almost every direction, seemed at length to awaken others to activity
in striving to imitate them but their zealous efforts to extend the gospel by means of missionary labors in the new countries and elsewhere.

In 1810 the American Board of Commissioners commenced its operations, and not long after, with a view to furnish them with suitable agents, who might be willing to
endure the fatigues and privations incident to a missionary life in the new countries, "The Charitable Society for the Education of Pious Young Men for the Ministry of
the Gospel" was instituted. And in order to ascertain the true state of things in the western country, a commission was sent about this time on an exploring expedition
through the new states and territories, and Schermerhorn and Mills were entrusted with its execution. The report of their travels was published; and as they
animadverted quite freely upon the economy of the Methodist Church, upon the conduct of its ministers, and general plan of operations, it roused the indignation of
many, and more especially of those who had spent their life and sacrificed their all of mere earthly enjoyments to plant the standard of the cross in those new countries.

One thing seemed to astonish these gentlemen very much, and shows their want of information in regard to the economy of our Church, and that was in almost every
settlement they visited they found not only Methodists and Methodist preachers, but also Methodist books, and the query was, whence they came when, lo and
behold! they were informed that these were sold, and the proceeds forwarded to New York to furnish means to print and circulate more! And thus the imagination of
those gentlemen and their honest readers was filled with the alarming apprehension that the country was in danger of being flooded with Methodist publications.

Another danger to be apprehended was the pernicious consequences resulting to the population of the west from the prevalence of Methodist doctrine and usages; and,
in order to give effect to the note of alarm, and the danger to be apprehended from the rapid increase of the societies, they told their readers that persons were received
into the Church with only the "expression of desire," thus mutilating the language of the "General Rules of the United Societies," for the purpose, as it would seem, of
lowering the character of Methodism in the public estimation; for the readers of this report would not know whether the condition of membership was a "desire" for
riches, for honor, or a desire merely to become Methodists - whereas the "rules" specify. The character of the desire, and likewise state the evidence of its real
existence - "a desire to flee the wrath to come, and to be saved from their sins," affirming that evidence of such a desire is manifested "by avoiding evil of every kind,
and doing good of every possible sort, according to their power and opportunity."

Those who read this pamphlet, and who were acquainted with the state of things in the west, were somewhat surprised that while the people there were growing up into
settlements, towns, and villages, destitute of the ordinances of religion, those who sustained the present commission manifested no concern at all for their spiritual
welfare; but that now, since the towns were built, the "wilderness turned into a fruitful field," and Methodist circuits, societies, districts, and even annual conferences
established there, they should all at once awake as from a profound sleep, and casting a hasty glance over the land, should discover that the people were going fast to
destruction, and that Methodism was poisoning the fountains of knowledge and religion with its pestiferous breath!

These things are mentioned because they form, in some respects, a new era in the history of the Methodist Episcopal Church, particularly in the west, and led to a new
sort of warfare which we have been called upon to sustain in order to rescue our institutions from reproach, and to preserve our plans of procedure from being
frustrated by new modes of attack. The sequel of our history will develop all these things, and place them in a true point of light.

Bishop Asbury, though he continued his annual tour of the continent, and attended the conferences in company with his colleague, Bishop McKendree, began to totter
under the infirmities of age, and frequent attacks of disease. He was in New England when the proclamation of the president of the United States announced to the
people that war was declared against Great Britain. He who had passed unscathed through a bloody contest of seven years' duration, suffering numerous hardships in
striving to preserve a pure conscience while propagating a religion of peace and good-will, could not behold the approach of another struggle of a similar character,
without feelings of anxiety and alarm. These he expressed in a very emphatic manner to the writer of these pages, remarking, in reference to our intercourse with our
Canadian brethren, "there is no mercy in war, and hence we must expect much suffering on our frontier settlements," and concluded by saying, that "doubtless our sins
as a nation had provoked the divine indignation against us, and therefore we must expect to suffer."

He, however, kept on his way, exclaiming with pious resignation, "I live in God from moment to moment." Beholding the demoralizing tendency of strong drink, in a
certain neighborhood, he observes, "They are decent in their behavior, and would be more so, were it not for vile whiskey. This is the prime curse of the United States,
and will be, I fear much, the ruin of all that is excellent in morals and government in them. Lord, interpose thine arm!" How would his soul have expanded with gratitude
and delight to have beheld the temperance reformation which began its salutary operations since his day! And would he not have deprecated any effort to weaken its
force, especially by those who claim to be his sons in the gospel?

After traversing various parts of the country, often trembling under the infirmities of a sickly body, crossing the Allegheny mountains, and descending into the valley of
the Ohio, attending several camp-meetings in his route, he says, "I shall have traveled six thousand miles in eight months, met in nine conferences, and have been present
in ten camp-meetings." But then he adds soon after, in reference to his labors and physical sufferings, for such was his debility that his friends sometimes had to lift him
into his carriage, "O let us not complain, when we think of the suffering, wounded, and dying of the hostile armies! If we suffer, what shall comfort us? Let as see - Ohio
will give us six thousand for her increase of members in our new district." This indeed was his reward; all he asked or sought of his labors and sufferings. And it shows
also, that notwithstanding hostile armies were already measuring swords, the God of Israel was still at work for the salvation of the people.

It appears, indeed, that in the midst of the agitations occasioned by the war which began to rage on the frontier, and in some places upon the sea-board, God wrought
in a powerful manner in various parts of the country, particularly on the James River district, where not less than six hundred were brought into the Church, chiefly
through the agency of camp-meetings. In the New London district also there was a gracious work of God, including some towns in Rhode Island, in which upward of
one hundred souls were brought into gospel fellowship, some of whom connected themselves with other denominations.

Forty-eight were located this year, ten returned supernumerary, eighteen superannuated, one was expelled, and six had died. These last were Samuel Mills, Nathan
Weedon, Jesse Pinnell, Lansford Whiting, Samuel Thomas, and Greenleaf N. Norris. Some of these had labored long and faithfully, and they all died witnessing a good
confession, and are, no doubt, gathered to their fathers in a better world.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites156,852148,8358,017

Colored38,50535,7322,773
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 154 / 370
Total195,357184,56710,790
This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites156,852148,8358,017

Colored38,50535,7322,773

Total195,357184,56710,790

Preachers67866810

1813

There were nine annual conferences this year, the Mississippi Conference which was authorized to be formed, if the bishops saw it needful, not having been established.

These times were distressing along the lines between the United States and the Canadas, as those places were the principal scenes of the war which was now raging
with increasing violence between the two countries. This not only broke off all friendly intercourse with each other, but kept the inhabitants in a continual state of alarm
and irritation, quite unfriendly to the progress of pure religion. But notwithstanding this state of things, there were very extensive revivals of religion in other places, so
that the increase of members was considerably more than it had been for several years previously, as may be seen below. Probably many were led to pray more
fervently and to labor more faithfully in consequence of the afflictions which were felt in the country, while others were induced to think more seriously on their latter
end.

Among those who located in the New England Conference this year, was Pliny Brett, whose admission into the conference had been deferred for one year at the time
he was eligible to be received into full connection. Soon after his location he withdrew from the Church, put himself at the head of a party under the denomination of
"Reformed Methodists." He lured from the Church several local preachers, and a considerable number of members, almost entirely breaking up some small societies,
and thereby occasioned much uneasiness where he commenced his operations, which was in Cape Cod, in Massachusetts. From thence his influence extended into
Vermont, where he was seconded in his endeavors to draw away disciples after him by a local preacher by the name of Baily. They succeeded in raising a considerable
party, which, for a short season, made some inroads upon our Church; and though Mr. Baily succeeded in establishing some congregations, and still lives to enjoy the
fruit of his labors, yet the influence of the party is very limited, and furnishes another evidence that it requires a union of deep piety and much talent to found a distinct
denomination of sufficient magnitude to command public confidence, and to exert an extensive influence on the community.

While these things were testing the faith and patience of some, and "garments rolled in blood" were frightening others with fearful apprehensions for the stability of our
political institutions, the faithful servants of God, keeping aloof as much as possible from the strife of party and the war of words, steadily pursued their way in search of
"the lost sheep of the house of Israel." It is due to truth, however, to remark, that while ministers of the gospel, biased perhaps too much by some influential members of
their congregations, refused even to pray for their rulers and country,3 Bishop Asbury, who had long since adopted this country as his own, and most cordially loved its
institutions, declared most plainly and pointedly, on the floor of an annual conference, that he who refused, at this time especially, to pray for his country, deserved not
the name of a Christian or a Christian minister, inasmuch as it was specifically enjoined on all such, not only to honor magistrates, but to pray for all that are in authority,
that we may lead quiet and peaceable lives, in all godliness and honesty."

It was very manifest to all who saw him, that Bishop Asbury was sinking under the infirmities of a sickly body, weakened from time to time by exposures to inclement
seasons, continual labors, and oppressed with a multitude of cares, known only to those who feel the weight of such a responsible station. Nevertheless, although his
friends sometimes remonstrated against it, he still performed his annual tour of the continent, shunning no danger, deferring no duty which might be performed today,
from a fear that he should not have strength for the morrow, but both publicly and privately admonishing all who came in his way of the danger of sin, and encouraging
the good to persevere in their work. To aid him in scattering the good seed of the kingdom, he furnished himself with religious tracts, sometimes getting them printed at
his own expense - for as yet we had no tract society - Bibles, and Testaments, which he distributed among the poor; and to assist in extending the work in the poorer
settlements, the handed his "mite subscription" to all whom he considered able to give, allowing no individual to subscribe over one dollar, though, if they chose, each
member of the family might become a donor.

Apprehensive, as it seems from notices in his journals, that he had not many years to live, he dictated a valedictory address to his colleague, Bishop McKendree, on the
order and institutions of the primitive Church; and on Friday, October 29th, he says: - "On the peaceful banks of the Saluda I wrote my valedictory address to the
presiding elders." In another place he speaks of having made his will, in which he says that, through the benevolence of some kind friends who had died childless, about
two thousand dollars had been bequeathed to him, which he should leave to the Book Concern. "Let it return," he remarks, and continue to aid the cause of piety."

In the labors of the conferences he often speaks in terms of eulogy upon the help afforded him by Bishop McKendree, who, if he did not always travel by his side,
generally met him at the annual conferences, and discharged most of the active duties of president, and assisted in the ordinations and other services of the sanctuary.
He needed not indeed any other stimulant to active exertions than his own burning zeal for God, and the example constantly set him by his senior in office. Mutual
affection and respect bound them together, and made them "true yoke-fellows" in the laborious exercise of their joint superintendency. By this means they threw around
the general itinerancy, and the entire work, a weight of influence not easily resisted, but it was felt from the center to the circumference of the connection.

Thus by the example of their superintendents, whose joint labors produced a most happy effect, the presiding elders upon their districts, the elders, deacons, and
preachers upon their several circuits and stations, were stimulated to active diligence, and the members of the Church generally participated in the spirit which actuated
their leaders. By this united and harmonious action, as before said, notwithstanding the noise of battle was heard along the frontiers, heightened as it sometimes was by
the war-whoop of hostile Indians who were invading some of the defenseless settlements, the Church was generally prosperous, sinners were converted, and saints
"built up on their most holy faith."

Yet sixty-three preachers were located! eleven became supernumerary, twenty superannuated, three were expelled, and one; William B. Lacy, withdrew, and
afterward connected himself with the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Thomas Branch, John Crane, Jacob Rumph, Jesse Brown, William Young, Lasley Matthews, John Smith, Robert Hebard, John Russell, and Ebenezer White, having
fulfilled their ministry with fidelity, had taken their departure to another world during the past year.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites171,448156,85214,596

Colored42,85938,5054,354
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 155 / 370
Total214,307195,35718,950

Preachers700716164
Whites171,448156,85214,596

Colored42,85938,5054,354

Total214,307195,35718,950

Preachers700716164

1814

The more than usual increase during the past year, in the midst of the agitation of war and its attendant evils, shows that religion had a strong hold upon the affections of
the people, and that while the clarion of war sounded along our frontiers and echoed over the waters of the lakes, as well as upon the waves of the ocean, men were
not unmindful of their duty to God and to one another. Indeed, those who viewed war among the sorest of God's judgments, and whose hearts were panting for the
return of peace, were led to humble themselves by fasting and prayer, that the God of peace and love might visit his heritage more plentifully with the showers of his
grace. And how much these faithful prayers might have contributed to hasten a termination of the bloody conflict, and to bring about the blessings of peace, who but the
Omniscient can tell? If in answer to the prayer of faith in his Son, "He lets his lifted thunder drop" - if "God's hands or bound or open are, as Moses or Elijah prays" -
and if God would spare the devoted "cities of the plain". For the sake of ten righteous persons may we not believe that he might have inclined the hearts of the rulers of
Great Britain and America to pacific measures in answer to the prayers of his people on both sides of the Atlantic? That there were many such we know. That they
deprecated this war as unnatural, and as tending to desolate the earth in vain, is equally certain. And hence the united prayers of many went up before the throne, that
the olive-branch of peace might supplant the bloody flag of war.

But the time was not yet. The war still raged this year with more violence than ever. And perhaps party politics, particularly in the eastern section of our country, never
ran higher than they did about this time. Indeed, many feared that a severance of our happy union would result from this feverish excitement. Yet the God of our fathers
would not have it so. Just as this storm was ready to burst upon our heads, He who "rides upon the stormy sky, and calms the roaring seas," appeared to hush the
contending elements, and to bid the hostile forces cease their bloody strife.

In the mean time, the disastrous effects of these things began to be more sensibly felt on the interests of true religion. Although those who were deeply devoted to God
held on their way, and poured out their desires to God for the return of peace and the prosperity of the cause of Christ, yet many, lured by the glare of military glory, or
seized with a spirit of revenge for the merciless warfare waged by the hostile Indians on defenseless women and children, or fired with a zeal to vindicate their country's
rights against the invasions of their foes, in many instances, having lost the fervor of their piety, entered into the war with renewed ardor. The enemy indeed pushed
more closely upon us now on every side. The burning of Washington, the attack upon Baltimore, and the threatening attitude assumed toward the cities of New York,
Boston, and other places, and the invasions on our frontiers, roused a warlike feeling throughout the nation, and excited such a general spirit of resistance to these
aggressions, that for a season the spirit of religion seemed to be absorbed in the feeling of patriotism, and the war-whoop took the place of thanksgiving and prayer to
God. Add to this the domestic disputes arising from various opinions respecting the policy of the war, which pervaded all ranks of society, from the halls of legislature
to the circles around the fireside, and we shall see reasons enough why religion did not prosper in the hearts of the people as it had done heretofore.

In the midst of these "shakings and tremblings," on the earth, while some were rejoicing over victories won by our fleets upon the ocean and the lakes, or boasting of
the prowess exhibited by our armies upon the land, and others affecting to lament the superior skill and bravery of our enemies, there were not wanting those who
sighed in secret and in public for "the abominations which make desolate," and who exerted their energies for the "salvation of Israel." These, keeping aloof as much as
possible from political strife, were still crying aloud to sinners to "repent and give glory to God," and exhorting His people to steadfastness in the faith. And though they
did not always find the "Son of peace" in every house into which they entered, yet the peace of God rested upon them, as the reward of their endeavors to promote
"peace on earth and good will to men."

A heavy affliction this year came upon Bishop Asbury, and for some time his life was held in suspense. Though suffering under great bodily weakness, by the kind and
unremitting attention of his traveling companion, John Wesley Bond, of whom the Bishop speaks in terms of the warmest affection and approbation, he was enabled to
perform his usual tour from one annual conference to another, until he arrived, in the latter part of April, at Bethel, in the state of New Jersey. Here he was seized with
an inflammatory fever, with which he suffered severely, and for some time his valuable life was despaired of by his physicians and friends. Dr. T. F. Sargent, of
Philadelphia, attended him as his medical friend, with unremitting attention; and the New York Conference, then in session in the city, dispatched a special messenger,
the Rev. Daniel Hitt, to present to him their affectionate respects, and to inquire after his health; they were rejoiced to hear on his return, that the bishop was likely to
recover. Referring to this event in his journal, he says: -

"We should have failed in our march through New Jersey, but we have received great kindness and attentions, and have had great accommodations. I return to my
journal after an interval of twelve weeks. I have been ill indeed, but medicine, nursing, and kindness, under God, have been so far effectual, that I have recovered
strength enough to sit in my little covered wagon, in which they left me." - "I would not be loved to death, and so came down from my sick room, and took to the road,
weak enough. Attentions constant, and kindness unceasing, have pursued me to this place. I look back upon a martyr's life of toil, and privation and pain; and I am
ready for a martyr's death. The purity of my intentions - my diligence in the labors to which God has been pleased to call me - the unknown sufferings I have endured -
what are all these? The merit, atonement, and righteousness of Christ alone make my plea. My friends in Philadelphia gave me a light, four-wheeled carriage; but God
and the Baltimore Conference made me a richer present - they gave me John Wesley Bond as a traveling companion. Has he his equal on earth for excellence of every
kind as an aid? I groan one minute with pain, and shout glory the next!"

And where would the reader expect to find this sick, limping, skeleton of a man next? Under the hands of a nurse, beneath the roof of some hospitable mansion,
surrounded by kind-hearted and sympathizing friends? He will be disappointed. For although after he so far recovered as to be lifted into his "light, four-wheeled
carriage," the gift of his Philadelphia friends, he appeared more like a walking skeleton than a living man; yet on the 23d of July, four days only after penning the above
paragraph, we find him in Pittsburgh, west of the Allegheny mountains, "bending his way," to use his own words, "down the west side of the Ohio to Swickley," where
he was detained two days; and thence, in company with his faithful companion, John Wesley Bond, he urged his way through rough roads, swamps, and dismal
causeways, to Steubenville, where he remarks: - "My health is better:" - "I live in patience, in purity, and the perfect love of God." And thus he performed his western
tour, sometimes preaching, though unable to preside in the conferences, and finally returned to the Atlantic states, somewhat improved in health, borne up by the
conscious smiles of his heavenly Father, the sympathy and affectionate attentions of his numerous friends.

But Bishop Asbury never after recovered his wonted vigor. His countenance was fallen and pale - his limbs trembled, and his whole frame bore marks of decay.
Indeed, there was a something in his appearance which, while it indicated a "soul full of glory and of God," struck the beholder with an awe which may be better felt
than described. Not being able to stand while he addressed an assembly, he sat upon a seat prepared for that purpose, and while thus sitting - his whitened locks
speaking the honors of age, his pallid countenance testifying his general debility, his head involuntarily dropping forward until the chin apparently rested upon his beast -
no sooner did he begin to speak than his deep sonorous voice, uttering words in the name of his God, would arouse the attention of the auditory to such thoughts of
eternity as overwhelmed them with breathless awe and silent astonishment. Though I can remember, I cannot describe, his appearance on those occasions. Something,
indeed, more than merely human seemed to lighten up his countenance when his subject inspired him with those "thoughts which breathe" and "words which burn;" and
he appeared to soar above the infirmities that pressed him down on ordinary occasions; at the same time an unearthly appearance, full of dignity, majesty, and yet
 Copyright
softened     (c)the
          with   2005-2009,   Infobase and
                    graces of meekness  Media  Corp. sat upon his visage and played through the wrinkles of his cheeks.
                                           patience,                                                                                                   Page 156 / 370

Yet in the midst of all these weaknesses he journeyed from place to place, saying, "God is with me in all my feebleness" - "My spiritual consolations flow from God in
no sooner did he begin to speak than his deep sonorous voice, uttering words in the name of his God, would arouse the attention of the auditory to such thoughts of
eternity as overwhelmed them with breathless awe and silent astonishment. Though I can remember, I cannot describe, his appearance on those occasions. Something,
indeed, more than merely human seemed to lighten up his countenance when his subject inspired him with those "thoughts which breathe" and "words which burn;" and
he appeared to soar above the infirmities that pressed him down on ordinary occasions; at the same time an unearthly appearance, full of dignity, majesty, and yet
softened with the graces of meekness and patience, sat upon his visage and played through the wrinkles of his cheeks.

Yet in the midst of all these weaknesses he journeyed from place to place, saying, "God is with me in all my feebleness" - "My spiritual consolations flow from God in
great abundance - my soul rejoices exceedingly in God." Happy he who can thus testify to the goodness of God to him personally, while trembling under the infirmities
of age, disease, care, and labor.

Among those who had taken their departure to another world this year, was the Rev. Philip V. Otterbein, the German minister who had assisted in the consecration of
Mr. Asbury to the office of a bishop, and with whom he ever after held an intimate, Christian, and ministerial fellowship. Though not formally attached to the
Methodists, yet as he always favored their cause, invited them to his pulpit, and reciprocated with them in acts of brotherly love, it seems proper that some notice
should be taken of him in this place.

The following, though it includes an account of several others besides Mr. Otterbein, yet as it contains interesting information, and would suffer from an abridgment, is
given as I find it in the Methodist Magazine, vol. vi., pp. 210, 249. It was furnished at the special request of Bishop Asbury, some time before his death, by his friend,
F. Hollingsworth, who transcribed the bishop's journal, and prepared it for the press. It is as follows: -

"Jacob Boehm, the great grandfather of one of the distinguished subjects of the following notices, was of a respectable family in Switzerland; and, as is presumed, a
member of the German Presbyterian Church. His son Jacob was put to a trade; and after faithfully serving out his time, he, according to the custom of his country, set
out upon his three years' travels. In his wanderings through Germany he fell in with the Pietists; a people in their faith, discipline, and worship, resembling, in a good
degree, the Methodists, but more closely the societies and congregations formed by William Otterbein and Martin Boehm. Upon our traveler's return to the parental
roof he talked in a style that neither his father nor the parson could comprehend; they were natural men, and understood not the things of God. His evangelical
conversation mingled, most probably, with reproof of the vices and Pharisaism of the day, brought, by necessary consequence, persecution upon him; and he was sent,
guarded by an elder brother, to prison. He escaped, however, from his confinement, and sought a refuge in Germany, where he remained, having settled near the Rhine.
He shortly after attached himself to the Menonists, became an honored elder in that church, and, we trust, died in the Lord. His son Jacob, the third, was also a
member in the Menonist church. He gave an example of sobriety, temperance, and industry to his children and neighborhood before and after his emigration to
Pennsylvania, in 1716 or '17; and was honored in both countries. As a professor of religion he lived up to the light he had; but it was under the ministry of his better
instructed son, Martin Boehm, that he was blest with superior illumination. He died in peace at the family plantation on Pecaway, Conestoga town ship, Lancaster
county, Pennsylvania, aged eighty-seven years. The son of Jacob Boehm the third, Martin Boehm, of whom we desire to speak more particularly, was born in
November, 1725. The labors and experience of his life, as a professor of religion and minister of Christ, may be pretty justly estimated by what we learn from himself,
communicated in answers to certain questions propounded to him by his son Jacob, which we here transcribe: -

Question: Father, when were you put into the ministry?'

Answer: My ministerial labors began about the year 1756. Three years afterward, by nomination of the lot, I received full pastoral orders.'

Question: What had been your religious experience at that time?'

Answer: I was sincere and strict in the religious duties of prayer in my family, in the congregation, and in the closet. I lived and preached according to the light had. I
was a servant, and not a son; nor did I know any one at that time who could claim the birthright by adoption but Nancy Keagy, my mother's sister; she was a woman
of great piety and singular devotion to God.'

Question: By what means did you discover the nature and necessity of a real change of heart?'

Answer: By deep meditation upon the doctrines which I myself preached of the fall of man, his sinful state, and utter helplessness, I discovered and felt the want of
Christ within. About the year 1761, hearing of a great work of God in New Virginia among the New Lights, as they were called, I resolved to find the truth more fully. I
accordingly visited those parts, and saw many gracious souls who could give a rational and Scriptural account of their experience and acceptance with God; these
assurances roused me to greater efforts to obtain the blessing. On my return, very large congregations assembled to hear the word, not only on the Sabbaths, but on
week-days also. My zeal displeased some of my brethren in the ministry; but my heart was enlarged, and I had an earnest travail of soul to extend the knowledge of
salvation to Jew and Gentile. I enlarged the sphere of my labors as much as my situation in life would permit.'

Question: Were your labors owned of the Lord in the awakening and conversion of souls?'

Answer: Yes many were brought to the knowledge of the truth. But it was a strange work; and some of the Menonist meeting-houses were closed against me.
Nevertheless, I was received in other places. I now preached the gospel spiritually and powerfully. Some years afterward I was excommunicated from the Menonist
Church on a charge, truly enough advanced, of holding fellowship with other societies of a different language. I had invited the Menonites to my house, and they soon
formed the society in the neighborhood which exists to this day: my beloved wife Eve, my children, and my cousin Keagy's family, were among the first of its members.
For myself, I felt my heart more greatly enlarged toward all religious persons and to all denominations of Christians. Upward of thirty years ago I became acquainted
with my greatly beloved brother, William Otterbein, and several other ministers, who about this time had been ejected from their churches, as I had been from mine,
because of their zeal, which was looked upon as an irregularity. We held many and large meetings in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and New Virginia, which generally lasted
three days: at these meetings hundreds were made the subjects of penitence and pardon. Being convinced of the necessity of order and discipline in the church of God,
and having no wish to be at the head of a separate body, I advised serious persons to join the Methodists, whose doctrine, discipline, and zeal suited, as I thought, an
unlearned, sincere, and simple hearted people. Several of the ministers with whom I labored, continued to meet in a conference of the German United Brethren; but we
felt the difficulties arising from the want of that which the Methodists possessed. Age having overtaken me, with some of its accompanying infirmities, I could not travel
as I had formerly done. In 1802 I enrolled my name on a Methodist class-book, and I have found great comfort in meeting with my brethren. I can truly say my last
days are my best days. My beloved Eve is traveling with me the same road Zionward my children, and most of my grandchildren, are made the happy partakers of the
same grace. I am, this 12th of April, 1811, in my eighty-sixth year. Through the boundless goodness of my God, I am still able to visit the sick, and occasionally, to
preach in the neighborhood: to his name be all the glory in Christ Jesus!'

Martin Boehm died on the 23d of March, 1812. His death was thought to have been hastened by an imprudent change of dress. Bishop Asbury, in a sermon preached
upon the occasion of the death of his long-known and long-loved friend, improved the opportunity by mentioning some further particulars of him, of his friends, and of
the work of God in which he and they had labored. His observations are, with the alteration and substitution of a few sentences and words, as follow: - 'Martin Boehm
had frequent and severe conflicts in his own mind, produced by the necessity he felt himself under of offending his Menonist brethren by the zeal and doctrines of his
ministry: some he gained; but most of them opposed him. He had difficulties also with his United Brethren. It was late in life that he joined the Methodists, to whom,
long before, his wife and children had attached themselves: the head of the house had two societies to pass through to arrive at the Methodists, and his meek and quiet
spirit kept him
 Copyright   (c) back. HonestInfobase
                 2005-2009,   and unsuspecting,    he had not a strange face for strange people. He did not make the gospel a charge to any one; his reward
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page was 157souls and
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
glory. His conversation was in heaven. Plain in dress and manners, when age had stamped its impress of reverence upon him, he filled the mind with the noble idea of a
patriarch. At the head of a family, a father, a neighbor, a friend, a companion, there was one prominent feature of his character which distinguished him from most men;
- it was goodness; you felt that he was good. His mind was strong and well stored with the learning necessary for one whose aim is to preach Christ with apostolic zeal
the work of God in which he and they had labored. His observations are, with the alteration and substitution of a few sentences and words, as follow: - 'Martin Boehm
had frequent and severe conflicts in his own mind, produced by the necessity he felt himself under of offending his Menonist brethren by the zeal and doctrines of his
ministry: some he gained; but most of them opposed him. He had difficulties also with his United Brethren. It was late in life that he joined the Methodists, to whom,
long before, his wife and children had attached themselves: the head of the house had two societies to pass through to arrive at the Methodists, and his meek and quiet
spirit kept him back. Honest and unsuspecting, he had not a strange face for strange people. He did not make the gospel a charge to any one; his reward was souls and
glory. His conversation was in heaven. Plain in dress and manners, when age had stamped its impress of reverence upon him, he filled the mind with the noble idea of a
patriarch. At the head of a family, a father, a neighbor, a friend, a companion, there was one prominent feature of his character which distinguished him from most men;
- it was goodness; you felt that he was good. His mind was strong and well stored with the learning necessary for one whose aim is to preach Christ with apostolic zeal
and simplicity. The virtue of hospitality was practiced by his family as a matter of course; and in following the impulse of their own generous natures, the members of his
household obeyed the oft-repeated charge of their head to open his doors to the houseless, that the weary might be solaced and the hungry fed. And what a family was
here presented to an observant visitor! Here was order, quiet, occupation. The father, if not absent on a journey of five hundred miles in cold, hunger, privations, and
labor, proclaiming the glad tidings of salvation to his dispersed German brethren, might, by his conduct under his own roof, explain to a careful looker-on the secret of a
parent's success in rearing a family to the duties of piety, to the diligent and useful occupation of time, and to the uninterrupted exhibition of reflected and reciprocated
love, esteem, and kindness in word and deed. If it is true, as is generally believed, that the mother does much toward forming the character of their children, it will be
readily allowed that Martin Boehm had an able help-mate in his pious wife. The offspring of this noble pair have done them honor - the son Jacob, immediately upon his
marriage, took on himself the management of the farm, that his excellent father might, 'without carefulness,' extend his labors more far and wide. A younger son, Henry,
is a useful minister in the Methodist connection, having the advantage of being able to preach in English and German. We are willing to hope that the children of Martin
Boehm, and his children's children to the third and fourth and latest generations, will have cause to thank God that his house, for fifty years, has been a house for the
welcome reception of gospel ministers, and one in which the worship of God has been uninterruptedly preserved and practiced! O ye children and grandchildren! O,
rising generation, who have so often heard the prayers of this man of God in the houses of your fathers! O, ye Germans, to whom he has long preached the word of
truth, Martin Boehm being dead yet speaketh! - O hear his voice from the grave, exhorting you to repent, to believe, and to obey.'

"But our beloved brother, who has gone to his high reward, was not the only laborer in the vineyard. Will it be hazarding too much to say that in Pennsylvania,
Maryland, and Virginia, there were one hundred preachers and twenty thousand people in the communion of the United Brethren? Many of these faithful men have
gone to glory; and many are yet alive to preach to congregated thousands. Pre-eminent among these is William Otterbein, who assisted in the ordination which set apart
your speaker to the superintendency of the Methodist Episcopal Church. William Otterbein was regularly ordained to the ministry in the German Presbyterian Church.
He is one of the best scholars and the greatest divines in America. Why then is he not where he began? He was irregular. Alas, for us; the zealous are necessarily so to
those whose cry has been, put me into the priests' office, that I may eat a morsel of tread. Ostervald has observed, 'Hell is paved with the skulls of unfaithful ministers.'
Such was not Boehm. Such is not Otterbein; and now, his sun of life is setting in brightness: behold the saint of God leaning upon his staff, waiting for the chariots of
Israel!

"I pause here to indulge in reflections upon the past. Why was the German reformation in the middle states, that sprang up with Boehm, Otterbein, and their helpers, not
more perfect? Was money, was labor made a consideration with these primitive men? No; they wanted not the one, and heeded not the other. They all had had church
membership, as Presbyterians, Lutherans, Moravians, Dunkers, Menonists. The spiritual men of these societies generally united with the reformers; but they brought
along with them the formalities, superstitions, and peculiar opinions of religious education. There was no master-spirit to rise up and organize and lead them. Some of
the ministers located, and only added to their charge partial traveling labors; and all were independent. It remains to be proved whether a reformation, in any country,
or under any circumstances, can be perpetuated without a well-directed itinerancy. But those faithful men of God were not the less zealous in declaring the truth
because they failed to erect a church government. This was wished for by many; and among the first, perhaps, to discover the necessity of discipline and order, was
Benedict Swoape of Pipe-creek, Frederick county: he became Otterbein's prompter as early as 1772, and called upon him to translate the general rules of the
Methodists, and explain to their German brethren, wandering as sheep without a shepherd, their nature, design, and efficacy. Otterbein, one of the wisest and best of
men, could only approve: when urged to put himself forward as a leader, his great modesty and diffidence of himself forbade his acceptance of so high a trust. His
journeys, nevertheless, were long, his visits frequent, and his labors constant; so that, after he came to Baltimore, he might be called a traveling preacher, until age and
infirmities compelled him to be still. Surely I should not forget his helpers. I may mention once more Benedict Swoape: he removed to Kentucky, and preached until
near his death at eighty years of age. There was the brother-in-law of Otterbein, and his great friend, Doctor Hendel, a man of talents, lettered and pious, and a great
preacher. Hendel was first stationed, as a German Presbyterian minister, in Tulpahocking and Lancaster, and his last labors were in Philadelphia, where, late in life, he
fell a victim the yellow fever of 1798. Wagner, a pupil of Otterbein's, was stationed in Little York, Pennsylvania, and permanently, thereafter, in Fredericktown,
Maryland: he was, we have reason to hope, a good and useful servant of his Lord. Henry Widener, first a great sinner, and afterward a great saint, was a native of
Switzerland; as is usual with his educated countrymen, he spoke in German and French with equal fluency. His preaching was acceptable and useful; he had for the
companion of his itinerant labors, John Hagerty; and the gospel of our Lord was preached by these men in German and English to thousands between the north and
south branches of the Potomac. Widener died in peace near Baltimore; Hagerty is still with us. George Adam Gedding, a native of Germany, has been a most
acceptable man in the work: he still lives near Sharpesburg, in Maryland. Christian Newcomer, near Hagerstown in Maryland, has labored and traveled many years.
His heart's desire has always been to effect a union between his German brethren and the Methodists. Are there many that fear God who have passed by his house and
have not heard of or witnessed the piety and hospitality of these Newcomers? Worthy people!

I will not forget Abraham Traxall, now in the west of Pennsylvania: a most acceptable preacher of method and energy. Henry and Christian Crumb, twin-brothers born,
and twin-souls in zeal and experience: these were holy, good men, and members of both societies. John Hersay, formerly a Menonist; an Israelite: he is gone to rest.
Abraham and Christian Hersay; occasional itinerants, good men; busy and zealous. David Snyder possessing gifts to make himself useful. Neisch Wanger, a good man
and good preacher. Most of these men were natives of Pennsylvania. May I name Leonard Harburgh, once famous, gifted, laborious, useful? He is now only a great
mechanic, alas! The flame of German zeal has moved westward with emigration. In Ohio we have Andrew Teller, and Benedem, men of God, entrusted with a weighty
charge, subjecting them to great labors. But our German fathers have lost many of their spiritual children. Some have led away disciples after them, and established
independent churches; some have returned whence they or their fathers came; and some have joined the Dutch Baptists. Our German reformers have left no journal or
record, that I have seen or heard of by which we might learn the extent of their labors; but from Tennessee, where the excellent Baker labored and died, through
Virginia and Maryland into Pennsylvania, as far eastward as Buck's and Berk's counties, the effects of their ministry were happily seen and felt. We feel ourselves at
liberty to believe that these German heralds of grace congregated one hundred thousand souls; that they have had twenty thousand in fellowship and communion, and
one hundred zealous and acceptable preachers.

"The following paper was found in the handwriting of Bishop Asbury, and, as it is believed, of the Rev. Wm. Otterbein: -

'To the Rev. William Otterbein. Sir, - Where were you born?'

Answer: In Nassau, Dillenburg, in Germany.

Question: How many years had you lived in your native land?

Answer: Twenty-six years.

Question: How many years have you resided in America?
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 158 / 370
Answer: Sixty years, come next August.

Question: Where were you educated?
Answer: Twenty-six years.

Question: How many years have you resided in America?

Answer: Sixty years, come next August.

Question: Where were you educated?

Answer: In Herborn; in an academy.

Question: What languages and sciences were you taught?

Answer: Latin, Greek, Hebrew, philosophy, and divinity.

Question: In what order were you set apart for the ministry?

Answer: The Presbyterian form and order.

Question: What ministers assisted in your ordination?

Answer: Shrim and Klinghoaffer.

Question: Where have you had charge of congregations in America?

Answer: First in Lancaster; in Tulpahocking, in Fredericktown in Maryland, in Little York in Pennsylvania, and in Baltimore.

Question: In what parts of the United States have you frequently traveled through, in the prosecution of your ministerial labors?

Answer: In Maryland, Virginia, and Pennsylvania.

Question: How many years of your life, since you came to this country, were you in a great measure an itinerant?

Answer: The chief of the time since my coming to this continent, but more largely since coming to Baltimore.

Question: By what means were you brought to the gospel knowledge of God and our Savior?

Answer: By degrees was I brought to the knowledge of the truth while in Lancaster.

Question: Have you an unshaken confidence in God through Christ of your justification, sanctification, and sure hope of glorification?

Answer: The Lord has been good to me; and no doubt remains in my mind but he will be good; and I can now praise him for the hope of a better life.

Question: Have you ever kept any account of the seals to your ministry?

Answer: None.

Question: Have you ever taken an account of the members in the societies of the United German Brethren?

Answer: Only what are in Baltimore.

Question: Have you taken any account of the brethren introduced into the ministry immediately by yourself, and sent out by you? Can you give the names of the living
and the dead?

Answer: Henry Widener, Henry Becker, Simon Herre, in Virginia; these are gone to their reward. Newcomer can give the names of the living.

Question: What ministerial brethren who have been your helpers, can you speak of with pleasure, and whose names are precious?

Answer: Guedick, Widener, Herre, Newcomer, and others.

Question: What is your mind concerning John Wesley, and the order of Methodists in America?

Answer: I think highly of John Wesley. I think well of the Methodists in America.

Question: What are your views of the present state of the church of Christ in Europe and America, and of prophecy?

Answer: In continental Europe the church has lost, in a great degree, the light of truth. In England and America the light still shines. Prophecy is hastening to its
accomplishment.

Question: Will you give any commandment concerning your bones, and the memoirs of your life? your children in Christ will not suffer you to die unnoticed.'

No answer to this last question."

In his journal the bishop makes the following remarks respecting Mr. Otterbein: -

By request I discoursed on the character of the angel of the Church of Philadelphia, in allusion to P. W. Otterbein - the holy, the great Otterbein - whose funeral
discourse it was intended to be. Solemnity marked the silent meeting in the German Church, where were assembled the members of our conference and many of the
clergy of the city. Forty years have I known the retiring modesty of this man of God - towering majestic above his fellows in learning, wisdom, and grace, yet seeking to
 Copyright
be known only(c) 2005-2009,   Infobase
                 of God and the  people Media
                                         of God.Corp.
                                                 He had been sixty years a minister, fifty years a converted one."                                    Page 159 / 370

This year also, the Church, in both hemispheres, was called to mourn over the death of Dr. Coke. Having been released in 1808, from his obligations to the American
By request I discoursed on the character of the angel of the Church of Philadelphia, in allusion to P. W. Otterbein - the holy, the great Otterbein - whose funeral
discourse it was intended to be. Solemnity marked the silent meeting in the German Church, where were assembled the members of our conference and many of the
clergy of the city. Forty years have I known the retiring modesty of this man of God - towering majestic above his fellows in learning, wisdom, and grace, yet seeking to
be known only of God and the people of God. He had been sixty years a minister, fifty years a converted one."

This year also, the Church, in both hemispheres, was called to mourn over the death of Dr. Coke. Having been released in 1808, from his obligations to the American
conference, he devoted himself thenceforward to the cause of God in Europe, with his accustomed zeal and fervor, but more especially to the cause of missions. While
engaged in this work his attention was directed to the deplorable state of things in British India. The researches of Buchanan, and the accounts of others who had
traveled in that country, had awakened a zeal in the hearts of British Christians for the salvation of the idolaters of Asa, which now burned with intense ardor in the
breast of Dr. Coke, and he determined, if Providence favored his design, to establish a mission for their benefit. Having made the necessary preparations, in company
with seven others whom he had selected to accompany him as assistant missionaries, on the 30th of December, 1813, he took an affectionate leave of his friends at
Portsmouth, and on the 1st of January, 1814, they all proceeded down the English Channel, and slowly entered upon that voyage which for ever separated Dr. Coke
from the land of his nativity and the scene of his active labors.

On the morning of the 3d day of May, 1814, in latitude two degrees twenty minutes south, and longitude fifty-nine twenty-nine minutes east from London, when the
servant went, according to his orders, to call Dr. Coke from his slumbers, on opening the door of his cabin, he found, to his utter amazement, the body of the doctor
stretched lifeless upon the floor! The intelligence of this mournful event being communicated first to the captain of the ship, and then, at his request, to the missionaries,
produced, as might be expected, a sensation of sorrow not easily described. It was supposed by the medical gentlemen who, at the request of the missionaries, made a
post mortem examination, that he died of a fit of apoplexy. As his body was stiff and cold when it was discovered, at about half past five o'clock in the morning, and
was found stretched upon the floor, it was concluded that, feeling unwell in the night, he had arisen from his bed to obtain some medicine, when he fell at about midnight
to rise no more until the resurrection of the just and unjust.

Finding it impracticable to preserve the corpse in that hot climate to be brought back to England, according to his request in his will, to be deposited by the side of his
two wives whom he had buried in Brecon, his native town in Wales, at about half past five o'clock, P. M., of the same day, the dead body was committed to the deep
with suitable religious ceremonies, the performance of which, under these solemn circumstances, produced very serious impressions on all present.

Thus ended the life and labors of Thomas Coke, LL.D., and first bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the sixty-seventh year of his age. And while we record
his death, we cannot well forget the many obligations we, as a Church, are under to him for his most zealous and disinterested labors among us in the infancy of our
Church, and the consequent feebleness in which we were when he first visited our Zion.

It is not, however, my intention to attempt a portraiture of his character, nor to enumerate the instances of his labors and sacrifices. This has been amply and ably done
by his biographer, to whom the reader is referred for a full account of the life, education, conversion, and ministerial labors, both as a preacher and writer, of Dr. Coke.
And the proceeding pages will show the high estimation in which he was held on both sides of the Atlantic, the relation he sustained to us, the labors he performed and
the lively interest he manifested in the welfare of American Methodism. It is due, nevertheless, to him and to the cause he contributed so maternally to and in this
country, to say, that he crossed the Atlantic no less than eighteen times, at his own expense, to serve his American brethren - that while here he exerted a powerful and
salutary influence in favor of pure religion, by his preaching and the weight of his character - and that, though he might, on one or two occasions, have incautiously
committed himself and his brethren to those who watched his movements not with the most friendly eye, yet he deserves and receives the thankful and affectionate
remembrance of those who have been benefited by his labors, and know how to appreciate his excellences.

And if at any time he was not treated, in his intercourse with his American brethren, with that respectful attention which was due to his character - as was doubtless the
case - he manifested the spirit of his Master and Savior, in throwing over all such instances of human frailty the mantle of forgiveness and oblivion, neither abating the
ardor of his love nor slackening the speed of his diligence to do them good, by serving them so long as his services were required. And if his spirit, disenthralled from its
cumbersome house of clay, is now permitted to look from its mansion above, over the wide space covered by the ministry and Church he helped to organize and set in
motion, he no doubt derives one source of his joy from the recollection of what he suffered and did in maturing and executing the plan which have resulted in the
redemption and salvation of so many souls, and looking up to the holy throne, he unites with all the redeemed from among men, in ascribing the honor of all this to God
and the Lamb.

At the session of the New York conference in 1815, which assembled that year in the city of Albany on the 12th day of May, the melancholy news of Dr. Coke's
sudden death had just reached our shores through the public papers, and, at the request of the conference, Bishop Asbury preached his funeral discourse. In this
discourse the bishop bore ample testimony to the exalted character, the Christian and ministerial virtues, of his deceased friend and colleague. The following are some
of his remarks, as I find them recorded in his journal: -

"He was of the third branch of the Oxonian Methodists - of blessed mind and soul - a gentleman, a scholar, and a bishop to us - as a minister of Christ, in zeal, in
labors, and in services, the greatest man of the last century."

Locations still continued to weaken the ranks of the itinerancy by forcing us to supply the circuits with young and inexperienced men, who, though they were zealous
and active, were necessarily deficient in that sound practical wisdom which is desirable in the ministry, more especially for the judicious administration of discipline. No
less than sixty-five were located this year, namely, in the Ohio conference nine, The Tennessee five, the South Carolina twelve, the Virginia fifteen, the Baltimore five,
the Philadelphia seven, New York one, 5 New England eight, and Genesee three. There were twenty returned on the supernumerary list, and twenty-two on the
superannuated, and one was expelled. Ralph Lotspeich, Leroy Merritt, William Mills, Peter Moriarty, Francis Ward, Abner Clark, and Anning Owen, having fulfilled
their ministry with fidelity, had taken their departure from the field of labor to the land of rest.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites168,698171,448(2,750)

Colored42,43142,859(428)

Total211,129214,307(3,178)

Preachers6876789

This unusual decrease shows that the effects of the war, as has been remarked above, had been unfriendly to the interests of religion.

1815
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 160 / 370
At this the time principal labor of the superintendency devolved on Bishop McKendree, the wisdom of whose administration was generally appreciated by both the
ministry and membership; for Bishop Asbury, though still moving around among the churches, was too feeble to render much assistance in the active business of the
Preachers6876789

This unusual decrease shows that the effects of the war, as has been remarked above, had been unfriendly to the interests of religion.

1815

At this the time principal labor of the superintendency devolved on Bishop McKendree, the wisdom of whose administration was generally appreciated by both the
ministry and membership; for Bishop Asbury, though still moving around among the churches, was too feeble to render much assistance in the active business of the
conferences. He, however, met his colleague at the conferences, fixed the stations of the preachers, preached occasionally, and for a short season at a time took his
seat in the conferences. Here he was uniformly greeted with a hearty welcome, and venerated as the patriarch of the American Methodist Episcopal Church.

After recording the incidents of his travels through the several states, preaching often, distributing Testaments to the poor, visiting families and praying with them, as well
as soliciting pecuniary aid for the poorer preachers by presenting to his friends his "mite subscription," he gives the following account of his interview with Bishop
McKendree: -

"We had a long and earnest talk about the affairs of our Church, and my future prospects. I told him my opinion was, that the western part of the empire would be the
glory of America for the poor and the pious - that it ought to be marked out for five conferences, to wit, Ohio, Kentucky, Holston, Mississippi, and Missouri - in doing
which, as well as I was able, I traced outlines and boundaries. I told my colleague, that having passed the first allotted period, (seventy years,) and being, as he knew,
out of health, it could not be expected that I could visit the extremities every year, sitting in eight, it might be twelve conferences, and traveling six thousand miles in eight
months. If I was able still to keep up with the conferences, I could not be expected preside in more than every other one. As to the stations, I should never exhibit a
plan unfinished, but still get all the information in my power, so as to enable me to make it perfect, like the painter who touches and retouches until all parts of the
picture are pleasing. The plan I might be laboring on would always be submitted to such eyes as ought to see it; and the measure I meted to others I should expect to
receive."

How fallacious often is hope! This conversation, though it exhibits a mind ever intent on the best in interests of the Church, in thus maturing plans for its future
prosperity, was like the flickering light of an expiring lamp, which, before it is entirely extinguished, flares up suddenly and then goes out for ever. Such indeed was the
general debility of Bishop Asbury that he had to be lifted in and out of his carriage, and if he visited the conference room at all, it was only to astonish his friends with
the sudden coruscations of light which beamed from a mind pent up in a body trembling under the ravages of disease and the infirmities of age. But he had been so long
accustomed to constant traveling and preaching, that this habitual exercise seemed essential to life and comfort, and no doubt contributed to lengthen his days, which
were now nevertheless speedily drawing to their close.

The war, which had now raged with various degrees of violence and success, for about three years, was near its termination. Though the battle of New Orleans was
fought on the 8th of January, 1815, and several naval victories were won upon the ocean after that event, yet the articles of peace were signed by the British and
American commissioners at Ghent on the 24th of December, by which an end was soon put to this bloody struggle, greatly to the joy of the friends of human happiness
on both sides of the Atlantic, and much more to those along the lines of Canada and the United States, where so much human suffering had been realized.

But though such places had severely felt the deleterious effects of this scourge of humanity, especially on the interests of true religion, yet in places not so much exposed
to the ravages of war the work of God had prospered during the past year. Since, however, the commencement of hostilities, there had been a check put upon the
extension of the work among the people on the frontiers, as well is upon the advancement of the settlements themselves. The Indian tribes had been generally enlisted
on one side or the other of the belligerents, had invaded each other's territories, and thus kept the exterior settlements in a continual state of fear and alarm, of
excitement and irritation - a state of things exceedingly unfriendly to religious enjoyment and effort. It will therefore be seen that, after deducting for withdrawings,
extensions, and deaths, which is always done in taking the number of Church members, the increase this year was very small, and hence it may be presumed that the
spirit of piety was rather low throughout our borders generally.

Sixty-seven were located, thirteen were returned supernumerary, twenty-two superannuated, one expelled, and four had died. Two of the last, namely, John
McClaskey and Michael Coate, had been long and favorably known to the Church, highly distinguished for their deep piety, indefatigable and useful labors; and in their
death they gave a lively testimony to the power of religion to sustain them in their passage to immortality and eternal life. Though the race of the others, Lewis Hobbs
and William S. Fisher, was comparatively short, yet it was brilliant, and ended as it began, in the grace of God, and in the hope of an eternal reward.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites167,978168,698(720)

Colored43,18742,431756

Total211,165211,12936

Preachers70468717

1816

Peace being restored to the country, business began to resume its usual channel, and the people to attend to their concerns with their wonted cheerfulness and diligence,
and we find this year Upper and Lower Canada, which had been insulated during the war, was included among the districts of the Genesee conference, though Quebec
was supplied, at the request of the people in that place, by the mission committee in London. But though this calm appeared in the civil atmosphere, the effects of the
late storms of war and bloodshed were still visible along the highways and fields in which God's servants were called to labor. The southwestern frontiers were in some
places disturbed by Indian depredations, and in other parts of the country the exasperations of spirit which had been excited by conflicting opinions respecting the
policy of the late war, and the manner in which it was waged, were not yet wholly allayed, and hence the spirit of piety had not yet recovered its wonted healthy tone
and vigorous action; and the manner in which the rejoicings and thanksgivings for the return of peace were held, in many instances, served rather to feed than to
extinguish the flame of political strife and animosity, as well as to call forth and strengthen the warlike propensities of the human heart. In some places, however, a spirit
of devout gratitude to the Author of all good was cherished in the sanctuary, where the people of God prostrated themselves before His throne, and after lifting their
hearts to Him in fervent acknowledgments of praise and thanksgiving for the restoration of peace and its attendant blessings, were entertained from the pulpit with a
rehearsal of his loving-kindness to the nation and to the Church. These were seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and tended to enlarge the soul with
enlightened views of the divine character and goodness, to revive and nourish the spirit of piety, and to unite the feeling of true patriotism with a sense of pious gratitude.

But, though the superintendents, as far as they were able, attended to their duties in the general work, and the preachers watched over their respective flocks with their
wonted  diligence
Copyright          and zeal, there
            (c) 2005-2009,         were Media
                              Infobase  no special revivals of the work of God, and hence the increase of numbers was small, notwithstanding the members
                                               Corp.                                                                                                Page 161 in Canada
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
were this year included in the enumeration.

We have already seen that Bishop Asbury's declining health prevented him from performing much active service, and that consequently the duties of the
enlightened views of the divine character and goodness, to revive and nourish the spirit of piety, and to unite the feeling of true patriotism with a sense of pious gratitude.

But, though the superintendents, as far as they were able, attended to their duties in the general work, and the preachers watched over their respective flocks with their
wonted diligence and zeal, there were no special revivals of the work of God, and hence the increase of numbers was small, notwithstanding the members in Canada
were this year included in the enumeration.

We have already seen that Bishop Asbury's declining health prevented him from performing much active service, and that consequently the duties of the
superintendency devolved chiefly on Bishop McKendree. He accordingly moved around among the churches, attended the northern conferences alone, and by his
example of diligence, and his advice in the councils of the Church, endeavored to diffuse the spirit of piety and active zeal throughout our borders. And all things
considered, we had reason for thankfulness to God that he had not forsaken his Church in the wilderness.

Sixty-three were located this year, eight returned supernumerary, thirty-two superannuated, two were expelled, and one had withdrawn.

The following had exchanged the field of labor for the land of rest: -

Learner Blackman, who embraced religion in his youth, and in 1800 entered the traveling ministry. After making full proof of his ministry in various circuits in the older
conferences, in 1805, at the request of the bishops, he followed in the track of Tobias Gibson into the Mississippi Territory, and was stationed on the Natchez circuit.
In performing this journey through the wilderness, in which he was compelled to encamp in the woods ten or eleven nights, he was called to endure hardships which the
Methodist preachers of those days felt more sensibly than it is easy adequately to describe. But neither the savages of the wilderness, the lonely deserts through which
they were obliged to pass to reach their destined post, nor the labors to be performed or privations to be endured, could prevent such souls as that which actuated
Blackman from pressing forward in the path of duty.

On his arrival in Natchez, though he found a few who had been brought to God by the instrumentality of his eminent predecessor, Tobias Gibson, yet Methodism was
in its infancy, and he had to contend with a variety of hindrances which were thrown in his way by the lukewarmness of some, the entire indifference of others, and the
open hostility of not a few.

He continued west of the mountains, laboring with pious zeal and indefatigable industry, filling, for a number of years, the office of presiding elder, until the day of his
death. This mournful event heightened the sorrow of his friends by the manner in which it occurred. He and his consort were returning from a visit on the west side of
the Ohio river, and while recrossing that river in a ferry-boat, their horses became frightened, and leaping out threw him into the river and he was drowned.

His eulogy is written in the affections of the people who had been blessed under his ministry. And though his death was sudden, and brought about in circumstances
which forbade his friends from catching his dying words, yet the purity of his life, the faithfulness of his preaching, and the diligence with which he pursued his calling as
an overseer of the flock of Christ, speak more emphatically than mere words could do, in favor of his preparedness to meet his Judge, in the hope of acceptance
through the blood and righteousness of Jesus Christ.

Richmond Nolley was another of those soldiers of Jesus Christ who won laurels of celestial glory in the western wilds. He entered the ranks of the itinerancy in 1808,
and after traveling some circuits in the south, by which he gave evidence of his willingness to "endure hardness as a good soldier of Christ," he went on a mission to
Tombigbee, in the territory of Alabama. Here he devoted two years of hard labor, filling his appointments with fidelity, though often walking on foot with his saddlebags
upon his shoulders, besides instructing the people, black as well as white, from house to house.

Being in this country at the commencement of the hostilities between the United States and Great Britain, he had to contended with difficulties that arose from the
movements of hostile Indians, which compelled the people in that new country to screen themselves from their fury in temporary forts. He, however, would not relax his
labors, but went fearlessly from fort to fort, warning and instructing the people, often hazarding his life, and wearing out a constitution naturally weak, for the sake of
communicating spiritual benefit to immortal beings.

From this place he was removed, in 1814, to Attakapas circuit, in Louisiana. Here he was exposed to all the perils and hardships which are incident to such a new
country, with bad roads, deep waters to cross, often scanty fare, flies and mosquitoes in the midst of the wilderness, together with the intense heat of the summer, and
the mud and mire of the winter months. None of these things, however, disheartened him. He went forward with firmness and patience, seeking for the "lost sheep of
the house of Israel."

But his race was short, and his death sudden and sorrowful to his surviving friends. On the 24th of November, the weather being wet and cold, after having passed the
previous day through a vast and dreary swamp, and over the Mississippi, he set off to visit some distant appointments. On the evening of that day he lodged with a
friendly family; the next morning he pushed forward in a direction uninhabited by any white person, and employed an Indian to assist him in passing a creek, which he
was apprehensive would be so swollen as to be difficult to ford. On arriving here, his expectations were realized; but he concluded to make the experiment to ford the
stream. Leaving his saddle-bags, valise, and some books with his Indian guide, he mounted his horse and attempted to ride through the creek. The current bore his
horse down below the usual place of landing, so that when they arrived on the other side, the bank was so precipitous that the horse could not ascend it, and in the
struggle he and his horse were separated, the horse swimming back to the shore he had left, and brother Nolley landing on the opposite bank. He then walked on with
a view to reach the first house, which was about two miles distant. The wet and cold, however, so prostrated his physical strength that he was able to proceed only
about one mile, where he was found next morning a lifeless corpse. It seems, from appearances, that, becoming conscious of his inability to proceed farther, he kneeled
down and commended his spirit to God; and here in the wood. He was found with his eyes neatly closed, his left hand on his breast, his right hand fallen off a little,
while his immortal spirit had, beyond all doubt, ascended to its mansion above.

The name of Richmond Nolley lives in the recollection of the people in Alabama and Louisiana, and his ministerial and Christian virtues are embalmed in their affections.
He fell a martyr to his work in the eighth year of his ministry, and has left behind him a testimony of his fidelity in the fruit of his sacrifices and labors.

Zachariah Witten, Joel Arrington, Edwin Johnson, George Askin, Nathan Lodge, and James Quail, had also taken their departure to another world, honored and
beloved in their life as ministers of Christ, and lamented in their death by those who had been benefited by their labors, and by their more intimate relations.

But a greater than either had fallen. The death-knell had sounded over the coffin of our American patriarch, and assured us that our Asbury was no more!

And as this was the year in which Bishop Asbury closed his life and labors, I shall, as seems most fit, close the present volume with a brief account of the closing days
of that great and good man, together with some remarks on his general character and manner of life.

We have already seen that disease was making fearful inroads upon a constitution which had been shattered by frequent attacks of sickness, often induced from
exposure to wind and weather, to hardships, privations, constant labor and care, and that he consequently exhibited symptoms of approaching dissolution. After the
interview with Bishop McKendree, before mentioned, he still journeyed on, attended by his ever faithful companion, John Wesley Bond, passing through the state of
Ohio to Kentucky, where, after preaching in Lexington, he says: -
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 162 / 370
"My soul is blest with continued consolation and peace in all my great weakness of body and crowds of company. I am a debtor to the whole continent, but more
especially to the northeast and southwest; it is there I usually gain health, and generally lose it in the south and center. I have visited the south thirty times in thirty-nine
We have already seen that disease was making fearful inroads upon a constitution which had been shattered by frequent attacks of sickness, often induced from
exposure to wind and weather, to hardships, privations, constant labor and care, and that he consequently exhibited symptoms of approaching dissolution. After the
interview with Bishop McKendree, before mentioned, he still journeyed on, attended by his ever faithful companion, John Wesley Bond, passing through the state of
Ohio to Kentucky, where, after preaching in Lexington, he says: -

"My soul is blest with continued consolation and peace in all my great weakness of body and crowds of company. I am a debtor to the whole continent, but more
especially to the northeast and southwest; it is there I usually gain health, and generally lose it in the south and center. I have visited the south thirty times in thirty-nine
years. I wish to visit Mississippi, but am resigned."

It would appear then that even the bounds of the ten conferences were not a sufficiently large range to fill his capacious desires - he wished still to visit Mississippi! But
here again he found that his wishes must yield to the pressure of a body tottering on the confines of another world. Mississippi must be left to his sons in the gospel,
while the father is forced to "withdraw his feet" even from the ordinary business of a conference, for on the 21st of this same month of October, after remarking that he
had preached to the Tennessee conference, and ordained the deacons, he says, -

"My eyes fail. I will resign the stations to Bishop McKendree. I will take away my feet. It is my fifty-fifth year of ministry, and forty-fifth of labor in America. My mind
enjoys great peace and divine consolation. My health is better, which may be in part because of my being less deeply interested in the business of the conference. But
whether health, life, or death, good is the will of the Lord. I will trust him; yea, I will praise him. He is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever. Glory! glory!
glory!" Fit language for a veteran of the cross of Christ, just ready to receive his crown.

In this frame of mind he passed on from place to place, stretching across the country from Tennessee into South Carolina, until, under date of Dec. 2, he says, "My
consolations are great. I live in God from moment to moment;" and then Dec. 7, which is the last entry in his journal, and probably the last line he ever wrote, he says, -

"We met a storm and stopped at William Baker's Granby."

It appears, however, from the published notice of his death, that he persevered in his customary way, in his close carriage, to journey on through the country, until
March 24, 1816, when he came to Richmond, Virginia, where he preached his last sermon. His text was Romans 9:28, " For he will finish his work, and cut it short in
righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth." This closed his pulpit work.

So feeble was he that his friends endeavored to dissuade him from making this effort. He, however, resisted their importunities by remarking that he must once more
deliver his testimony in that place. They therefore assisted him from his carriage - for he was unable either to walk or stand - to the pulpit, and seated him on a table
which had been prepared for that purpose: and though his debility was such that he was obliged to make frequent pauses in the course of the sermon, yet the audience
were much affected by the manner in which he delivered his last solemn message, but much more with his appearance, venerable with age, standing on the borders of
eternity, pale and tremulous with debility, while the deep intonations of his commanding voice, rising with the grandeur of his subject, gave a solemnity to the whole
scene of a most impressive character.

Having thus delivered his last testimony for God, he was assisted from the sanctuary to his carriage, in which he returned to his lodgings.

On Tuesday, Thursday, and Friday, he moved on his way, and finally came to the house of his old friend, Mr. George Arnold, in Spottsylvania, Virginia. Here the
unfavorable state of the weather and his increasing debility obliged him to stop. He had, indeed, flattered himself with living to meet the General Conference which was
to assemble in Baltimore on the second day of the ensuing May; but he had approached the termination of his journeying in this world, and he humbly bowed to the
decree of his heavenly Father in this as well as in all other things.

Here he passed a very restless night. In the morning, his friends, perceiving his great distress and increasing weakness, urged the propriety of calling in the aid of a
physician. He gave them to understand that it would be of no use, saying, that before the physician could come to him his breath would be gone, and the doctor would
only pronounce him dead. Being then asked if he had any thing to communicate, he replied, that as he had fully expressed his mind to Bishop McKendree in relation to
the Church, he had nothing more to add.

About eleven o'clock on Sabbath morning he inquired if it were not time for meeting; but soon recollecting himself, he requested the family to be called together. This
being done, brother Bond sung, prayed, and expounded the twenty-first chapter of the Apocalypse, during which the bishop appeared calm and much engaged in
devotion. After these exercises were closed, they offered him a little barley wafer, but such was his weakness that he could not swallow it, and his power of utterance
began to fail. On observing the anxiety of his beloved companion, who had attended him with such commendable assiduity for so long a time, he raised his dying hand,
and at the same time looked at him joyfully. On being asked by brother Bond if he felt the Lord Jesus precious, exerting all his remaining strength in token of a complete
victory, he raised both his hands.

In a few minutes after this, as he sat on his chair with his head reclining upon the hand of brother Bond, without a struggle, and with great composure, he breathed his
last on Sabbath the 31st of March, 1816, in the seventy-first year of his age.

His remains were deposited in Spottsylvania, in the family burying ground of Mr. Arnold, at whose house he died. But on the assembling of the General Conference in
Baltimore, by its order, and at the request of the brethren in that city, the mortal remains of Bishop Asbury were removed to Baltimore, and deposited under the recess
of the pulpit of the Eutaw Street church, in a vault which had been prepared for that purpose.

The corpse was followed from the conference room in Light Street, by the members of the General Conference, several clergymen of other denominations, and by a
vast concourse of the citizens of Baltimore, being preceded by Bishop McKendree as the officiating minister, attended by Mr. Black, a representative from the British
to the American conference, to the Eutaw Street church, where a funeral oration was delivered by Bishop McKendree. After this the body of this great man of God
was committed to its tomb, to await the hour when "all that are in their graves shall come forth, they that have done good to the resurrection of life, and they that have
done evil to the resurrection of damnation."

The following inscription reminds the visitor to this sacred spot of the man to whose memory the polished marble was erected:

Sacred To The Memory Of the Reverend Francis ASBURY, Bishop Of The Methodist Episcopal Church.

He was born in England, August 20th, 1745; Entered the ministry at the age of 17; Came a missionary to America, 1771; Was ordained Bishop in this city, December
27th, 1784; Annually visited the conferences in the United States; With much zeal continued to "preach the word," For More Than Half A Century. And literally ended
his labors with his life, near Fredericksburg, Virginia, in the full triumphs of faith, on the 31st of March, 1816. Aged 70 years, 7 months, and 11 days. His remains were
deposited in this vault, May 10th, 1816, by the General Conference then sitting in this city. His journals will exhibit to posterity his labors, his difficulties, his sufferings,
his patience, his perseverance, his love to God and man.

ACopyright
  number of(c)funeral sermons
                2005-2009,    were preached
                            Infobase Media in different places for our departed superintendent, some of which were afterward published; and thePage
                                            Corp.                                                                                                  Baltimore
                                                                                                                                                         163 / 370
conference engaged a gentleman of competent talents to write his life, which, however, was never completed; and after waiting until 1824 for its appearance the
General Conference selected the Rev. William Beauchamp to complete the task, but he was called home before he had time to enter upon his work; and thus a life of
Bishop Asbury has never been furnished the world. This defect I have endeavored, so far as my general plan would admit, to supply, by giving some of the most
his labors with his life, near Fredericksburg, Virginia, in the full triumphs of faith, on the 31st of March, 1816. Aged 70 years, 7 months, and 11 days. His remains were
deposited in this vault, May 10th, 1816, by the General Conference then sitting in this city. His journals will exhibit to posterity his labors, his difficulties, his sufferings,
his patience, his perseverance, his love to God and man.

A number of funeral sermons were preached in different places for our departed superintendent, some of which were afterward published; and the Baltimore
conference engaged a gentleman of competent talents to write his life, which, however, was never completed; and after waiting until 1824 for its appearance the
General Conference selected the Rev. William Beauchamp to complete the task, but he was called home before he had time to enter upon his work; and thus a life of
Bishop Asbury has never been furnished the world. This defect I have endeavored, so far as my general plan would admit, to supply, by giving some of the most
important items in his experience, travels, labors, and shall conclude by a few general remarks on some prominent features of his character. But even these must
necessarily be imperfect, not only from my want of ability to do justice to a character so exalted, seen through such a variety of mediums, and presenting so many
varying points, but also for want of room to say all that truth and justice would seem to require.

1. The first thing we notice is the depth of the experience as a Christian. This infused a new principle of action, constituted the purity of his motives, and sanctified all his
conduct. This experience of divine grace penetrates into the depths of the soul, and brings up, having changed the heart and sanctified the affections, new desires,
excites new emotions, and gives new views of God, of man, of human destiny, and the end of all human actions.

Let those who have been accustomed to estimate human conduct from motives of self-interest, ambition, or worldly policy, recollect that when the heart is renewed by
grace, there springs up new motive of action, and new hopes of reward, which exalt the individual as far above the mere man of the world as the heavens are high
above the earth. That young Asbury was blessed with this new creation, by that Holy Spirit which ever after wrought mightily in him to the subduing of all unholy
propensities, must be manifest to all who have consulted the preceding pages.

2. His call to the work of the ministry was evidently of a divine character. Born in humble life, destined by his parents and his own choice for a mechanical pursuit,
neither he nor they had any thought of his becoming a minister of the sanctuary, until it was made manifest to him and to others competent to judge, that a dispensation
of the gospel was committed to him. He was then not disobedient to the heavenly vision, but entered upon his work with all his soul and strength, and continued with
unabated ardor and diligence until he ceased "at once to work and live."

3. His talents as a preacher must be estimated in connection with those other duties which devolved upon him as the superintendent of the Church. It is said by those
who had the privilege of hearing him in the vigor of manhood, before time and care had wrinkled his forehead, that he was deep and systematical in his discourses, ably
and "rightly dividing the word of truth," fluent and powerful in his delivery, as well as remarkably pointed in his appeals to the consciences of his hearers. His attitude in
the pulpit was graceful, dignified, and solemn; his voice full and commanding; his enunciation clear and distinct; and sometimes a sudden burst of eloquence would
break forth in a manner which spoke a soul full of God, and like a mountain torrent swept all before it.

I remember an instance of this in the city of Baltimore in 1808, while he was preaching on a Sabbath morning in the Eutaw Street church, in the presence of many
members of the General Conference, and among others, the Rev. Mr. Otterbein sat by his side in the pulpit. The bishop was discoursing upon the duty of parents to
their children. Having uttered a severe reproof to those who neglect this duty and indulge their children in the frivolities of the world, he suddenly paused, and then said,
"But you will say this is hard. Alas," he added - letting his voice which had been raised into that high commanding tone which gave such a majesty to what he uttered,
suddenly fall to a low and soft key, - "It is harder to be damned!" These words, dropping from his lips in a manner which indicated the deep sensations of his heart, fell
upon the audience, now wrought up to the highest pitch of intensity by what had preceded them, like the sudden bursting of a cloud upon the mown grass, and they
were in a moment melted into tears - sobs and groans were heard al over the house. The venerable Otterbein, noble and dignified in his appearance, was turned into a
little child - the tears furrowing his cheeks - bespeaking the deep feelings of his heart.

But though Bishop Asbury was thus able and systematic in his preaching in the earlier days of his ministry, as other duties accumulated, the cares of the superintendency
multiplied, and his travels necessarily enlarged, it seemed impossible for him to give that attention to reading and study which is essential for a full development and
vigorous exercise of the mental powers. Hence in his latter days his manner of preaching changed - he was often quite unmethodical in his arrangement - sometimes
abruptly jumping, if I may so express it, from one subject to another, intermingling anecdotes of an instructive character, and suddenly breaking forth in most
tremendous rebukes of some prevalent vice, and concluding with an admonition full of point and pathos. Yet he always exhibited a mind deep and solemn, ever intent
upon securing the salvation of his own soul and the souls of those who heard him.

4. For diligence in his calling, he was surpassed by no one, unless we may except the ever active Wesley; and for suffering privations and enduring hardships, he even
far exceeded his prototype; inasmuch as the former was not called, in the discharge of his important duties, to such a rugged and extensive field of labor as that into
which Bishop Asbury was thrust.

During the forty-five years of his ministry in America, allowing that he preached on an average one sermon a day - and he often preached three times on the Sabbath -
he delivered not less than sixteen thousand four hundred and twenty-five sermons, besides his lectures to the societies, and meeting classes; allowing him six thousand
miles a year, which, it is believed he generally exceeded, he must have traveled during the same the about two hundred and seventy thousand miles, much of it on the
very worst of roads; from the time of the organization of the Church in 1784, to the period of his death, thirty-two years, allowing an average of seven conferences a
year, he sat in no less than two hundred and twenty-four annual conferences, and in their infancy their entire business devolved chiefly on himself; and he probably
consecrated, including traveling and local preachers, more than four thousand persons to the sacred office! Here, then, is a missionary bishop worthy of the name,
whose example may be held up for the imitation of all who engage in this sacred work.

We have spoken of his travels. He was no idle traveler, nor did he ever journey for pleasure. As before noticed, to aid him in scattering the good seed of the kingdom,
he distributed religious tracts, Bibles, and Testaments; and "into whatsoever house he entered," he not only said, "Peace be to this house," but he addressed himself to
its inmates personally on the subject of religion, and let their character be whatever it might, unless absolutely prohibited, he never left them without prayer. In this
exercise he was indeed mighty. As he frequently remarked that "He lived in God from moment to moment," so his prayers indicated the most intimate communion with
Him and with his Son Jesus Christ. Though great in the pulpit, and strong in the government which he exercised, yet prayer seemed to be his forte, the delightful element
of his soul. Though never boisterous in his manner, but solemn and devout, yet his prayers were comprehensive, frequent, and fervent, and sometimes attended with
such an unction from the holy one, as made it evident that he was in truth in audience with the Deity.

5. With all his other excellences, perhaps Bishop Asbury never appeared so great as in the tact of governing the conferences. He had deeply studied the character of
man, and well understood the various springs of human action. But that which gave him such a commanding influence over others, was the confidence which he had
inspired in his wisdom and integrity. The manner in which he had deported himself from the time he first landed on our shores, convinced all with whom he had
intercourse that he "sought not his own but them," and that the high ends he aimed to accomplish, were the present and future salvation of immortal beings. His
deadness to the world, to human applause, to riches and worldly honors, and his deep devotion to God, made an impression upon all who bore witness to his spirit and
conduct, that he was actuated by the purest and most elevated motives and views. This pervading impression wrought that confidence in the uprightness of his intentions
and wisdom of his plans, which gave him such a control over both preachers and people as enabled him to discharge the high trusts confided to him, with so much
facility and to such general satisfaction. Hence the apparent ease with which he managed the complicated machinery of Methodism, guided the councils of the
conferences, fixed the stations of the preachers, and otherwise exercised his authority for the general good of the entire body.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 164 / 370
It is true, he did not escape censure. "The archers shot at him;" but "his bow abode in strength." That a man occupying such an elevated station, and exerting such an
extensive influence as he did, should wholly escape censure, is more than could be expected, constituted as human society is. But these censures generally fell harmless
at his feet. Armed as he was "with the whole armor of God," he repelled "all the fiery darts" of his adversaries, and stood firm in the defense of the cause he had
conduct, that he was actuated by the purest and most elevated motives and views. This pervading impression wrought that confidence in the uprightness of his intentions
and wisdom of his plans, which gave him such a control over both preachers and people as enabled him to discharge the high trusts confided to him, with so much
facility and to such general satisfaction. Hence the apparent ease with which he managed the complicated machinery of Methodism, guided the councils of the
conferences, fixed the stations of the preachers, and otherwise exercised his authority for the general good of the entire body.

It is true, he did not escape censure. "The archers shot at him;" but "his bow abode in strength." That a man occupying such an elevated station, and exerting such an
extensive influence as he did, should wholly escape censure, is more than could be expected, constituted as human society is. But these censures generally fell harmless
at his feet. Armed as he was "with the whole armor of God," he repelled "all the fiery darts" of his adversaries, and stood firm in the defense of the cause he had
espoused, and in a holy consciousness of an upright mind and a blameless conduct.

It has indeed been objected to him that in the exercise of that attribute of power with which he was invested, he sometimes manifested a sternness bordering upon a
hardheartedness which cannot be justified. Not knowing the sympathies of a husband and a father from actual experience, 6 and accustomed as he was to make
continual sacrifices himself in the cause of his Master, that he did not always make sufficient allowance for human frailties, and for the unavoidable ills which accompany
a married traveling preacher, may be admitted without any impeachment of either his wisdom, goodness, or the tenderness of his nature.

But those who think Bishop Asbury was unfeeling, have very much misunderstood his character. Though he suitably detested that squeamishness of nature and whining
disposition which leads some men always to complain of their hard lot, yet no man was usually more alive to the happiness of others, or more assiduously endeavored
to accommodate the feelings and meet the wishes of all, so far as a good conscience and the dictates of a sound judgment would allow. I have heard him in open
conference request the preachers to give him a representation of their cases before making out their stations, that he might understand their peculiar circumstances, and
act accordingly - and also, even after the conference adjourned, have I known him to make alterations to accommodate a brother who thought himself aggrieved, or to
meet a case not before known. In these respects he felt and acted as a father among his family.

It is true that in some instances, when oppressed with a multiplicity of cares, and assailed with numerous opposing claims, such as are known only to those who have
had some experience in disposing of the stations of so many men, and perhaps thwarted in his good intentions by restless and fastidious spirits, who consulted their own
interests more than the general good, he manifested some impatience and appeared unyielding in the decisions of his own mind. But if, at any time, he betrayed this
weakness of human nature, like the well-tempered sword which, while it bends under the hand of him who tries its metal, quickly resumes its natural position, he soon
regained his equanimity of mind, and sought the earliest opportunity to soothe the spirit of him he might have wounded. 7 And whatever errors he may have committed
of this sort - and who is exempt from errors? - it was manifest to all that he aimed at the right, and perhaps oftener hit it than those who attempted to correct him, or
who complained of his defective administration. Allowing the truth of what he says in one place, "the measure he meted to others he expected to receive," he must have
acted under the influence of the golden rule in meting to others their portion of ministerial labor; and his constant example refuted all the calumnies of those who accused
him of laying burdens upon others which he himself was unwilling to bear.

6. His charity knew no bounds but his ability. If a "bishop must be given to hospitality," and that he may be the more hospitable, "be temperate in all things," then did
Bishop Asbury exhibit this excellent trait of the episcopal character. He literally begged from door to door to collect money to supply the wants of poor preachers, and
so to aid them that the "poor might have the gospel preached to them." How often, when cases of distress were revealed in an annual conference, would he arise from
his chair, seize his broad-brimmed hat, and, with a pleasant smile upon his countenance, first drop in a piece of money himself, and then hand it round to the others,
making all, by the humorous manner in which he did it, feel glad of the opportunity of contributing, though it might be nearly their last shilling, for such an object! Thus,
by his example, he provoked others to liberality.

I believe, notwithstanding the change of the times, he never allowed himself to take over sixty-four dollars annually, and his traveling expenses; and though through the
kindness of some friends who had bequeathed it to him, he was worth, when he died, besides his traveling apparatus, about two thousand dollars, yet he touched it not,
but left it to the Book Concern, merely taxing it with the gift of a Bible to each of his nominal children, and an annuity to a dependent widow of a Methodist preacher.

7. He was not only "temperate in all things," but he seemed to hold in utter abhorrence all approaches to external pomp, and the trappings of worldly glory. The same
broad-brimmed, low-crowned hat, which was in vogue when he entered the ministry, his entire costume corresponding with it in plainness and cheapness, he wore until
the day of his death. And though the General Conference of 1812 passed a resolution requesting him to sit for his likeness to be drawn by a portrait painter of
Philadelphia, yet on the adjournment of conference, he fled so precipitately from the city, that the secretary found it necessary to write a letter of apology to the
gentleman concerned, stating the reluctance of the bishop to have his portrait taken. And it was with no small difficulty that he was finally prevailed upon by his friends
to gratify them with this boon. He, however, at last submitted to their importunity.

The gaudy tinsels of fashion, the feastings of the rich and luxurious, the struttings of upstart young men who strive to ape the giddy and the gay, drew from him the most
severe and very often most mortifying reproofs. But his own example was a justification for his severity in this respect. Yet he was always neat in his personal
appearance, being as far removed from the negligence of the sloven, as he was from the fashionable airs of the supercilious fop.

8. In this plain dress, with a mind richly stored with knowledge and a heart seasoned with grace, Bishop Asbury seemed a fit representative of a primitive evangelist,
wearing not the tinseled miter and flowing robes which decorate the persons of some modern bishops, but the grave attire which became an apostle, with his head
silvered over with locks which had grown gray in a long and laborious service of his divine Master. Having a slender constitution, abstemious in his habits and living,
suffering often from disease, and constantly exposed to wind and weather, burdened also with "the care of all the churches," there was rather a somber cast upon his
countenance, and at times somewhat of a forbidding aspect in an eye naturally bright and piercing.

Yet Bishop Asbury was not generally melancholy. Though at times subject to depression of spirits, and to temporary gloom, yet generally he was of a lively and
cheerful disposition; sometimes, in conversation with his friends, humorous and playful, yet always directing his anecdotes, of which he had a fund, to some good end,
to render vice the more odious or virtue the more lovely.

9. In the discharge of his official duties in consecrating men to the office of deacons, elders, or bishops, he was remarkably solemn, dignified, and impressive. Who that
has ever heard him say, in that solemn and commanding tone of voice which was to him natural and unaffected, "Take thou authority to preach the word of God, and to
administer the holy sacraments in the congregation," has not felt a sensation of awe come over his mind, from the impressive and solemn manner in which the words
were pronounced!

In reading the several parts of the consecration services, he would sometimes, from the overflowings of a full heart, break forth in an extemporaneous effusion, in
language of deep affection, admonition, or instruction, in a manner which indicated the lively interest which he felt in the welfare of those to whom he addressed himself.
But these extemporaneous addresses were always short, pithy, and directly to the point; for Bishop Asbury never wearied an audience with a dull prosing harangue on
common-place topics, as if previously prepared for the nonce [the time being], and much less on occasions when an attempt to mend is only to mar the beautifully
appropriate services, as laid down in the examination of candidates, and in the ordinal of the book. And the manner in which he propounded those pointed questions,
plain and intelligible in themselves, made them sufficiently impressive without the aid of a lengthened comment, which more frequently weakens than strengthens the
sense; and the holy breathing of a devout soul which accompanied the devotional parts of the ordination services, which was so apparent when performed by Bishop
Asbury, superseded the necessity of any extemporaneous effusions, especially in language less appropriate. This he knew perfectly well, and acted accordingly.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 165 / 370
Yet, sometimes, when he arose from his knees, and commenced reading, he would occasionally throw sentences, which for their point and appropriateness, would fall
upon the ear with a force and emphasis that could hardly be resisted; and they were the more valuable because they seemed to come unpremeditatedly, springing up
from a heart overflowing with the holiest and therefore the kindliest feeling.
appropriate services, as laid down in the examination of candidates, and in the ordinal of the book. And the manner in which he propounded those pointed questions,
plain and intelligible in themselves, made them sufficiently impressive without the aid of a lengthened comment, which more frequently weakens than strengthens the
sense; and the holy breathing of a devout soul which accompanied the devotional parts of the ordination services, which was so apparent when performed by Bishop
Asbury, superseded the necessity of any extemporaneous effusions, especially in language less appropriate. This he knew perfectly well, and acted accordingly.

Yet, sometimes, when he arose from his knees, and commenced reading, he would occasionally throw sentences, which for their point and appropriateness, would fall
upon the ear with a force and emphasis that could hardly be resisted; and they were the more valuable because they seemed to come unpremeditatedly, springing up
from a heart overflowing with the holiest and therefore the kindliest feeling.

I remember on one occasion, when laying his hands upon a young man who was kneeling at the altar to receive the office of deacon, the bishop, instead of commencing
in the ordinary way, lifting up his eyes toward heaven, with his soul heaving under a pressure he seemed to feel, began thus: - "From the ends of the earth we call upon
three, O Lord God Almighty, to pour upon this thy servant the Holy Spirit, that he may have authority," etc.; and this was accompanied with such an unction from the
Holy One, that the young minister was suddenly suffused in tears, while his nerves became so relaxed that he could hardly sustain himself on his knees.

At another time, being somewhat displeased at the gay attire of one of the candidates, and perceiving, as was supposed, an air of self-confidence in another, the bishop
burst out into a strain of rebuke, mingled with the tenderest expostulation, in a manner which made the ears of all that heard it to tingle, creating, in the mean time, a
sudden sensation of abhorrence against every thing beneath the dignity, the gravity, and the holiness of the ministerial character. The words he used on this occasion are
forgotten by the writer, but they were few, well chosen, and delivered with that deep feeling and solemnity, which no man unless he possess the same gift need attempt
to imitate, lest he come under the suspicion of uttering what he neither feels nor understands.

These sententious [pithy, concise, moralizing], and often abrupt sentences, usually made a more deep and lasting impression upon the mind and heart than the most
finished composition could have done, because they were thoughts of sudden inspiration, uttered spontaneously from the fullness of a heart always hearing upon it an
impress of the divine image-a heart breathing in an atmosphere sanctified by the constant presence of his God.

What a thrill did he send through the congregation on a certain occasion, when, after having completed the ordination service in the city of Albany, he lifted up the Holy
Bible, and exclaimed with an emphasis peculiar to himself, "This is the minister's battle-ax. This is his sword. Take this therefore and conquer!" These same words might
have been uttered by another, and yet produce no effect. For it was not the words simply, but the manner and the occasion of using them which invested them with that
sublimity, that solemn grandeur, and overwhelming pathos and power which produced the thrilling effect I have in vain attempted to describe. Those now living [in
1838] who have heard him may, however, comprehend my meaning, and hence make up from their own recollection for the imperfection of my description.

10. Another trait in the character of Bishop Asbury was, the influence which he exerted over others in the social circle. In whatever company he appeared, whether
religious or irreligious, whether high or low, learned or unlearned, he generally had such ascendancy over the minds of others, that he could easily lead the conversation,
and thereby exert an influence in favor of religion highly beneficial to all concerned. Where he was known, such was the respect felt for his character, that great
deference was paid to his judgment, and hence a greater desire was generally manifested by others to listen to his discourse, than to intrude their own opinions in the
social circle.

It has already been observed that he seldom, if indeed ever, either visited others or received visitors, without praying with them before they separated. On a certain
occasion, being indisposed, two of the most eminent physicians were employed to afford him their medical advice. When they had ended their services, the bishop
asked them the amount of their demand. They very courteously and respectfully replied, that they desired nothing more than his prayers. The bishop then remarked that
he never suffered himself to be in debt, and therefore he would discharge this obligation without delay, and instantly bowed upon his knees, and offered up a most
fervent prayer to almighty God for the salvation of his generous medical friends. This took them upon surprise. It is said, indeed, that one of them was skeptically
inclined, and was somewhat abashed to find himself so unceremoniously brought upon his knees for the first time in his life, to listen to the prayer of a Christian bishop,
offered up in the name of a Savior in whom he had little or no faith.

The other who was in attendance, the late Dr. Benjamin Rush, with whom Bishop Asbury was on terms of intimacy, being as eminent for his Christian virtues as he was
for his medical skill, was no less edified than delighted in this opportunity of participating with his friend in an act of devotion so highly creditable to his head and heart.

This perfect command of himself and of others enabled him to keep at a respectful distance all frivolous company, to awe into silence the facetious whittling, as well as
to secure the respect, love, and confidence of the wise and good with whom he associated. And though sometimes, in his extensive travels, he was thrown into
promiscuous assemblages of men, especially when obliged to lodge in the public inns, he always availed himself of the opportunity drop a word for God, nor would he
depart without proposing prayer, and seldom, such influence had his personal appearance over the minds of others, was he denied the privilege of performing this duty.

11. It may be expected that I should speak of his faults. But what need of this? Have not all human beings human frailties? Why then dwell upon that which is common
to man? But all men have not the virtues which adorned Bishop Asbury. These therefore may be selected, not so much indeed in praise of the man, as to "glorify the
grace of God in him," which wrought mightily, to the destroying of all sinful desires, and which enabled him to "wrestle" necessarily against "principalities and powers,"
and to "triumph in Christ Jesus" over all opposition. In the midst, therefore, of these infirmities which are common to man, this grace of God in Christ shone out
consciously, made him equal to his herculean task, and finally crowned him "more than a conqueror through Him who loved him."

But the sun has its spots. And though mindful of the maxim that we should "tread lightly on the ashes of the dead," I will venture to mention two things in which I think,
with great deference indeed, he erred in his administration. In the first place, he and Dr. Coke having been baffled in their earlier attempts to establish seminaries of
learning, I think Bishop Asbury, becoming discouraged from these failures, was at length too indifferent to this subject, especially in the ministry.

Probably having beheld the deleterious effects upon the Church by trusting to learning alone as a qualification for the ministry, and also seeing the disgusting pedantry of
some who had a smattering knowledge of the sciences, he might have imbibed an undue prejudice against learning and a learned ministry, fearing that learning and deep
piety were not easily associated in the same man. He had also long been a witness to the deadening effects of a lifeless, though learned ministry, upon the interests of
true religion on the one hand, and the enlivening effects of a spiritual though unlearned ministry on the other; and he doubtless persuaded himself that it was extremely
difficult to pursue the one without sacrificing the other. And as to general education, he thought that the Methodists were not called to devote their energies to the
promotion of this, but to preach the gospel, not considering probably that this might be done without leaving the other undone.

But whatever consideration might have influenced him, it is certain that after the destruction of Cokesbury College, and the failure of the district schools, he did not
sufficiently encourage the pursuit of literature and science, and that some preachers who, in despite of every obstruction thrown in their way, manifested a determination
to acquire all the knowledge within their reach, were sometimes checked in their progress from a fear of incurring the suspicion of being more ambitious to shine in the
galaxy of literature than to be useful as ministers of the sanctuary. And it is highly probable that some who gave evidence of the existence of this weakness, by drawing
forth the rebukes of the bishop, may have given birth to the suspicion. He knew perfectly well that "knowledge" without charity "puffeth up" the soul with vanity; and
that while it is possible to be "spoiled with philosophy and vin conceit," it is equally possible for the minister of Christ, though destitute of the embellishments of human
literature and science, to be useful to his fellow-men.

But  though (c)
 Copyright   these considerations
                2005-2009,         are offered
                              Infobase   MediaasCorp.
                                                  an apology for the indifference manifested by Bishop Asbury on the subject of education, they are not  intended
                                                                                                                                                      Page    166as/ a370
justifiable excuse for its general neglect for so many years by the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a fault which will require years of bitter repentance and assiduous
amendment to atone for, as it has thrown us behind the age in scientific and mental improvement, with whatever care and diligence we may now redeem the time. It is,
however, cause of gratitude that a redeeming spirit has gone abroad, which augurs well for the future prosperity and rising glory of the Church.
forth the rebukes of the bishop, may have given birth to the suspicion. He knew perfectly well that "knowledge" without charity "puffeth up" the soul with vanity; and
that while it is possible to be "spoiled with philosophy and vin conceit," it is equally possible for the minister of Christ, though destitute of the embellishments of human
literature and science, to be useful to his fellow-men.

But though these considerations are offered as an apology for the indifference manifested by Bishop Asbury on the subject of education, they are not intended as a
justifiable excuse for its general neglect for so many years by the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a fault which will require years of bitter repentance and assiduous
amendment to atone for, as it has thrown us behind the age in scientific and mental improvement, with whatever care and diligence we may now redeem the time. It is,
however, cause of gratitude that a redeeming spirit has gone abroad, which augurs well for the future prosperity and rising glory of the Church.

But whatever indifference he might have manifested toward the cause of education in general, he by no means neglected the improvement of his own mind. Though his
constant traveling and the other indispensable duties of his office, prevented him from any regular and systematic pursuit of knowledge, yet he was, as far as his
circumstances would permit, a hard student, a man of general information, much addicted to reading and study, and a close observer of passing events, of men,
manners, and things. He was, indeed, in the habit of reading the sacred Scriptures in the languages in which they were first written, though his modesty in this respect
prevented him from making any ostentatious show of learning. It is manifest, however, from his journal, though they were all erased in the revision which was made
under his own inspection up to the year 1807, and was well known to his friends, that he was in the habit of referring for the illustration of difficult texts, to the original
Scriptures, and to the critical interpretation of certain passages. Such, indeed, was the rich store of his knowledge, that he could bring "from his treasury things new and
old," and he applied it all for the promotion of experimental and practical godliness.

The other defect in Bishop Asbury's administration, as I think, was the not encouraging the people sufficiently in making provision for their ministers, particularly for men
of families. He did not, certainly, wish them to suffer from poverty, for he often, as we have before seen, exerted himself, and gave his own money to supply their
wants; but while he wished them to be above suffering pecuniary distress, he seemed to fear, that if they were too well off as it respects this world's goods, they would
lose their zeal and spirituality, and thus cease to be useful; and as it was very congenial to that covetous disposition so natural to men, to withhold when they are not
compelled to pay, many such quoted Bishop Asbury to justify their want of practical liberality. 8

He was, no doubt justified in his fears respecting the freezing effects of worldly prosperity upon the spiritual interests of the soul, by the example of many, as well as by
the admonitory language of the Savior respecting the danger of riches; but it should be recollected that extreme poverty is as often associated with the vices of
murmuring and fretfulness as riches are with luxurious indulgence; and that therefore, to avoid both the one and the other, a reasonable competency is the most
desirable way, agreeably to the prayer, "Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me."

Bishop Asbury considered the itinerant ministry, under God, as the grand instrument of the world's salvation. To support this therefore, in all its vigor and spirituality, he
bent all his energies. And he feared that were the ministry to become wealthy there would be so many temptations to locate that they could hardly be resisted. Hence,
to prevent a catastrophe which must come upon the Church by the substitution of a located for a traveling ministry, he thought it essential to keep it aloof from the
world, by preventing it from accumulating worldly property; yet it may be questioned whether more have not been induced to locate from a feeling or a fear of poverty,
than by the enjoyment of a competency. This, at least, has been the pretense, and no doubt, in numerous instances, the real cause. And had a competent provision been
they made for the support of itinerant ministers, and for the suitable education of their children, I have no doubt we should have been far stronger every way, in wisdom,
in numbers, in ministerial talent and usefulness, if not also in holiness and general prosperity.

Thus have I, according to the best of my judgment, and under a consciousness of the infirmities which are the common lot of humanity, honestly expressed my views of
the character of one of the most holy, laborious, and useful men that ever trod the American soil. Others may have exceeded him in general literature, in systematic and
various branches of knowledge; but in the depth and genuineness of his experience, in his knowledge of the human heart and character, as well as of theological truth, in
the art of government, in varied and useful labors, in the extent of his travels, and severity of his sufferings in the cause of Christ, he stands perhaps unrivaled among
American preachers.

The defects above noticed no more detract from the general excellence of his character than the fleeting clouds do from the glory of the sun. They are lost amid the
general effulgence which shines out from every aspect of his moral and intellectual countenance. He has, indeed, imprinted his image upon the institutions of the Church
he was instrumental in building up in this western world; and he "finished his course with joy," went down to the grave with an unsullied reputation, and bequeathed to
his brethren in the ministry and to the Church generally a name and a character not only untarnished, but resplendent with every ministerial and Christian virtue.

Concluding Remarks

When I commenced writing, my intention was to complete the history by bringing it down to the present time, in two moderate-sized volumes, but it has lengthened out
on my hands far beyond my expectation, when I began; and being frequently exhorted by friends in whose judgment I have much confidence, not to abridge, and my
own convictions coinciding with theirs respecting the expediency of furnishing a complete history of all our affairs, so as to give the reader a full view and a right
understanding of our doctrine, economy, labors, and success, as well as the difficulties with which we have to contend, - I am thus compelled to close this volume here,
without even adding, as I intended, a chapter in relation to the Book Concern.

On reviewing my work I am very far from being satisfied with what I have done. In addition to some incidental errors, which seem almost unavoidable in carrying a
work through the press, though I have labored most assiduously to present every thing in consecutive order, yet the whole appears more like scraps and shreds than
like a connected history. The reader may rest assured, however, that this was unavoidable, at least with the present writer, from the very manner in which he has
attempted, year after year, to weave the materials together. And the labor necessary to produce a work of this character can be known only to those who may have
made the trial, as I have frequency labored for hours, turning from one document to another, comparing and collating, in order to sift out the truth, to ascertain a fact
that may have been recorded in a line or two.

This perplexing labor might, indeed, have been avoided, by writing what is called the philosophy of history, and by sliding over important facts, neglecting true historical
details: and slurring over difficulties without attempting to remove them. The work, nevertheless, has, on the whole, been pleasant and profitable to myself, by
increasing, as I humbly trust, my gratitude to God for having done so much for this branch of his Church.

I have aimed at truth - and in telling it have ventured to commend or censure, as I thought that sterling attribute required. In doing this, however, I have not lost sight of
that consciousness of fallibility which so strikingly distinguishes human beings, and have uttered my thoughts with the same cautious freedom and impartiality with which
I hope myself to be judged and spoken of by others.

With these remarks the present volume is dismissed, by only adding that whether I shall proceed further in the history is somewhat uncertain, and will depend on those
contingencies over which human beings have but little control.

Note A

The following extract of a letter I received from the Rev. William Case, in answer to one I wrote to him requesting information respecting the state of things on the lines,
feeling, as I (c)
 Copyright    did,2005-2009,
                   very anxiousInfobase
                                 for the fate of those
                                          Media        who were exposed to the calamities of war, many of whom, I was well aware, might be among my
                                                   Corp.                                                                                             Pageformer
                                                                                                                                                              167 / 370
acquaintances. The affecting description of the scene at Sackett's Harbor, contained in the following extract, struck me with such force at the time, that I received
permission of the author to make it public. In answer to this, under date of July 24, 1814, the writer says, -
Note A

The following extract of a letter I received from the Rev. William Case, in answer to one I wrote to him requesting information respecting the state of things on the lines,
feeling, as I did, very anxious for the fate of those who were exposed to the calamities of war, many of whom, I was well aware, might be among my former
acquaintances. The affecting description of the scene at Sackett's Harbor, contained in the following extract, struck me with such force at the time, that I received
permission of the author to make it public. In answer to this, under date of July 24, 1814, the writer says, -

"I submit to your wisdom and prudence the propriety of publishing part of my last letter to you."

Of this permission, however, I have not availed myself until now, and it is published at this time with a view to illustrate the horrors of war, as well as to show that its
anticipations mentioned in the text were fully realized, as also to exhibit the pious concern which was felt by God's faithful servants for those who were compelled to
suffer in the calamities of a war which was then raging along the frontiers and in Canada.

Extract of a letter from the Rev. William Case, dated Utica, May 29, 1813

"I was present a few hours after the battle at Sackett's harbor, where I witnessed a scene of death and carnage more moving than all I ever saw before. Numbers lay
cold in death! Many were groaning with their wounds and bleeding in their gore!... Myself and two more preachers were in Rutland, about ten miles from the harbor,
and were about to commence clearing off a camp ground, but on hearing the cannon and constant roll of small arms we gave up the idea of work, and betook ourselves
to prayer. Such sensations I never realized before! We knew many of our acquaintances were there, among whom were brethren in the Lord. We thought on the
condition of women whose husbands and sons were exposed, the welfare of our country, where so much interest was at stake, and the honor of the nation concerned!
But more than all this a thousand times, the immortal interest of thousands who were engaged in the contest. And here I know not that I felt any partiality for Americans
more than for Englishmen: all of one creation - alike the subjects or redeeming blood, all accountable to the King of kings, and deserving the same condemnation! With
these reflections we immediately called the household and fell upon our knees in prayer, and the Lord poured on us the spirit of supplication. We wept aloud and
prayed most fervently to the Ruler of nations and the Savior of men that he would pardon our national crimes, save men from death, protect the harbor from conquest,
and have mercy on the precious souls of those who were constantly falling in battle. You may suppose that the constant sound of the instruments of death gave weight
to our concern, and ardency to our petitions with, all that our grace could inspire.

"We then mounted our horses and set out for the scene of action, that if possible we might afford some assistance as ministers, and administer consolation to the
wounded and dying. When we reached the harbor the British had retreated to their shipping, leaving part of their dead and wounded on the field of battle. These, with
our own men, were brought in from the field, the dead were stretched side by side in rows, and the wounded on beds and straw in as comfortable a condition as could
be expected. We were conducted by a friend to the several hospitals, where I saw the distress of about eighty wounded. I cannot describe my feelings, to hear the
groans of the wounded and dying, some pierced through the body, others through the head, some bruised by the falling of the timbers of trees, others with broken
bones, and one whose face was shot away (save his under jaw) by a grape shot. He was yet breathing strong. This was a shocking view... Some were in such pan they
could not be conversed with, others being fatigued and broken of their rest were asleep. But we conversed with many who manifested seriousness, whom we pointed
to the suffering bleeding Savior, and exhorted them to look to him for mercy. Here I saw how useful a faithful and feeling chaplain might be. The best opportunity would
present in alleviating the miseries of men in some degree, by procuring such things as the distressed most needed, and by comforting them in their afflictions. And here
he might be heard though at other times his counsel would be slighted.

"In conversation with the British wounded I found a serious young man who had been a hearer of the Methodists in Ireland, Quebec, and Upper Canada; his name was
Hornbrook, and he belonged to the 100th regiment. Also a brother, Charles Pratt, one of our own militia, badly wounded. Both were very glad to see and talk with
their preachers.

"Having been without bread a long time, many of the militia were very hungry. Some wanted coffee, some milk, some bread. We gave them the biscuits we carried
down, but could procure no milk for them. I really desired to stay with them, my heart thirsted to do them good. One young man who was wounded told me his brother
was killed in battle. His parents, I think, live east of Connecticut River... We were then conducted to the remains of Col. Mills, of the Albany volunteers. He and the
British General Gray were laid out together, both brave, "by mutual wounds expired," but now slept peaceably together. Among the wounded I heard no swearing. In
this battle several of our brethren suffered. Brother Graves, an ensign in the militia, living near the harbor, and several others, were taken prisoners. He has since written
from Montreal to his family. Brother Fay, of Ellisburgh, was wounded in the first part of the action, and in attempting to make his way through the woods toward home,
fell in with a body of Indians who had landed farther up, who shot him several times, scalped and mangled him in a horrible manner. His body was found some time
after and interred by his father near the place. It seems the Indians were somehow interrupted, and in their hasty flight left the scalp and knife, which were found near
the body. Brother F.'s money was found near him on a root; his scalp is in the possession of the widow.

"On leaving the harbor we called on some brethren, who, with their neighbors, carried down several gallons of milk, and distributed among the wounded. We also
represented their case to the congregation at the close of the camp meeting, when twenty-five dollars were contributed and put into proper hands, who purchased
coffee, sugar, and other delicacies which they most needed, and from time to time distributed among them. For this they were very thankful, and both English and
American blessed me with many good wishes when I again visited the hospital four weeks ago. I found Hornbrook had recovered so far as to be able to hobble about.
Of about seventy-five of our wounded twenty-one died; of twenty-four British wounded seven had died. They carried most of their wounded off the field to their boats
in the of battle. Brother Pratt has also recovered... The body of Col. Mills was removed to Watertown, where his funeral was attended by a numerous assembly of
soldiers and citizens, where a sermon was preached on Proverbs 22:1, when several traits in the character of the amiable colonel were proposed for imitation. The
assembly were moved and wept.

"Our preachers on the lines have frequent opportunities of preaching to the soldiers, who are very fond of hearing. We find it necessary to avoid all political discussions,
both in public and private."

The following extract from the same writer will show the deep interest he and others of a like spirit felt for those who were suffering the consequences of this bloody
contest.

Albany, Oct. 26, 1813

"This moment I have returned from a visit to the barracks, in Greenbush, in company with brother Merwin.

"Having been kindly indulged by Col. Larned, commandant to the prisoners, we most joyfully embraced the privilege of proclaiming to them the sweet liberty of the
gospel. They were called together by their officers, and a more attentive congregation I never expect to address again. As soon as we began to sing there was weeping;
and immediately on our kneeling to prayer they all knelt down, and here and there we heard the voice of Amen to our petition for their salvation. I could not solve this
till after the service. To my great surprise and mingled grief and joy, several brethren and acquaintances from Canada came and made themselves known to us; they
were militia in arms, and were taken near Fort George; among these were Messrs. George Lawrence, leader at Four Mile Creek, William Clinton, from the head of the
lake, and Russell Hawley, brother of David Hawley of Bay of Quintie; their captivity was an affliction which made friends more consoling.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 168 / 370
"By them I was informed, that in consequence of the troubles there had been no preaching in that part for some time: that Mr. Ryan and others were traveling and doing
all they could for God and souls: that none of our brethren in that part had been killed.
and immediately on our kneeling to prayer they all knelt down, and here and there we heard the voice of Amen to our petition for their salvation. I could not solve this
till after the service. To my great surprise and mingled grief and joy, several brethren and acquaintances from Canada came and made themselves known to us; they
were militia in arms, and were taken near Fort George; among these were Messrs. George Lawrence, leader at Four Mile Creek, William Clinton, from the head of the
lake, and Russell Hawley, brother of David Hawley of Bay of Quintie; their captivity was an affliction which made friends more consoling.

"By them I was informed, that in consequence of the troubles there had been no preaching in that part for some time: that Mr. Ryan and others were traveling and doing
all they could for God and souls: that none of our brethren in that part had been killed.

"Brother Merwin has permission to preach to them every week, and he has appointed to do so every Tuesday afternoon, if the weather will permit. They are a mixed
multitude of English, French, etc., amounting to about five hundred and fifty-nine, but were very anxious for meetings. Brother Merwin is to send them Bibles from the
society in this place, and other books. O, pray for them!"

Much individual suffering was experienced in various places, and many instances of Christian sympathy were exhibited by ministers as well as private Christians, highly
creditable to themselves and recommendatory of that religion which breathes good-will to man.

On the return of peace, the first national ship which anchored in the port of New York, under the command of Commodore Chauncey, by his permission, was visited
by one of our preachers, who delivered a sermon to the officers and men, which was listened to with serious attention, and for some time thereafter regular preaching
was kept up at the navy-yard in Brooklyn, and at the barracks on Governor's Island and the other military posts in the bay of New York. These efforts have been
crowned with success, many of the sailors and soldiers having given evidence of a thorough reformation of heart and life.

FOOTNOTES

Book 4

Chapter 1

1 It is not, I believe, generally the case, that a minister is settled for life.

2 It has come to an end, though not quite so soon as there predicted.

3 The bishop undoubtedly alludes to their being supported by law - by a legal taxation, which he considered contrary to the gospel...

Chapter 3

1 In this he was under a mistake, as he lived to pay a merited token of respect to both his parents on occasion of their death.

2 The following was found among his papers after his death: - "Hezekiah Calvin Wooster was born May 20, 1771. Convicted of sin October 9, 1791. Born again
December 1, 1791. Sanctified February 6, 1792

Chapter 5

1 Here, then, was a protracted meeting held long before those which have been more recently established among us and some other denominations.

2 The Rev. John McGee, from whom much of this account is taken.

3 This part of the country was first visited by a local preacher from the United States by the name of Neel, who commenced preaching in the vicinity of Queenstown,
amid much obloquy and opposition. He was a holy man of God and an able minister of the New Testament. His word was blessed to the awakening and conversion of
many souls, and he was always spoken of by the people with great affection and veneration as the pioneer of Methodism in that country. Among those who first joined
the society may be mentioned Christian Warner, who lived near what is now called St. David's, who became a class leader, and his house was a home for the
preachers and for preaching for many years. He was considered a father in Israel by all who knew him. The first Methodist meeting house erected in that part of the
country was in his neighborhood. This was built in 1801.

Christian Warner has been dead many years; but several of his descendants are there, some of whom are members of the Church.

Mr. Neel lived to see large and flourishing societies established through all that country, and at length was gathered to his fathers in a good old age.

4 Bishop Asbury, who preached the funeral sermon of Mr. Jarratt, says of him, "He was a faithful and successful preacher. He had witnessed four or five periodic
revivals of religion in his parish. - When he began his labors, there was no other, that he knew of, evangelical ministers in all the province of Virginia." - "He traveled into
several counties, and there were very few parish churches within fifty miles of his own, in which he had not preached: to which labors of love and zeal, was added,
preaching the word of life on solitary plantations, and in meeting houses. He was the first who received our despised preachers. When strangers and unfriended, he
took them to his house, and had societies formed in his parish. Some of his people became traveling and local preachers among us." - "I verily believe that hundreds
were awakened by his labors. They are dispersed - some have gone to the Carolinas, to Georgia, to the western country - some perhaps are in heaven, and some, it
may be, in hell." This is a strong testimony in favor of Mr. Jarratt. Little did the lid the writer think when he penned it that a future day would reveal an edition of Mr.
Jarratt's posthumous letters, containing such hard censures against the Methodists as are therein found. Indeed these censures are so much unlike the general tone and
spirit of Mr. Jarratt, as they were exemplified in his life and conversation, that some, who revere his memory, have expressed doubts of their genuineness, or at least
that their editor foisted in expressions which are not in the originals. On the truth of such a conjecture it is scarcely possible to decide; but on the reading of the letters,
there does not appear to me anything, except the general character of their reputed author, to cause one to suspect their genuineness. Mr. Jarratt doubtless thought he
had cause to complain, and under the influence of this impression, he seems to have expressed himself in a strain of invective somewhat unbecoming the character he
sustained.

5 Asbury's Journal, vol. iii, page 43.

Chapter 6

1 This is the first account I find of the names and number from each annual conference. And as it may be satisfactory to some, the names are given, as follows: -

New England Conference. - George Pickering, Joshua Taylor, Thomas Lyell, Reuben Hubbard.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 169 / 370
Western Conference. - William Burke, Thomas Milligan, John Watson, Lowther Taylor.*

South Carolina Conference. - Josiah Randall, George Dougherty, Hanover Dunning, Moses Matthews, James Jenkin.
1 This is the first account I find of the names and number from each annual conference. And as it may be satisfactory to some, the names are given, as follows: -

New England Conference. - George Pickering, Joshua Taylor, Thomas Lyell, Reuben Hubbard.

Western Conference. - William Burke, Thomas Milligan, John Watson, Lowther Taylor.*

South Carolina Conference. - Josiah Randall, George Dougherty, Hanover Dunning, Moses Matthews, James Jenkin.

Virginia Conference. - Jesse Lee, Samuel Risher, Daniel Hall, John Cocks, John Buxton, Humphrey Wood, Joseph Moore, Jesse Coe, Jonathan Jackson, Christopher
Mooring, Daniel Ross, Samuel Gerrard, John Gainwell, William Allgood, Alexander McCaine, Joseph Pennell, Philip Bruce.

Baltimore Conference. - John Potts, Solomon Harris, Henry Willis, Enoch George, Hamilton Jefferson, Thomas Lucas, John Simmons, Jesse Stoneman, William Knox,
Lawrence McCombs, Joshua Wells, John Pitts, Henry Smith, Seely Bonn, Peter B. Davis, David Stevens, James Ward, Samuel Coate, James Quinn, Daniel Hitt,
Daniel Fiddler, John West, Nicholas Snethen, William Watters, James Hunter, Lasley Matthews, Thornton Fleming, Nathaniel B. Mills, James Paynter.

Philadelphia Conference. - John McClasky, Thomas Sargeant, Thomas Ware, Thomas Smith, Joseph Everett, William McLenehen David Bartine, Richard Swaim,
Joseph Totten, Anning Owen, Elijah Woolsey, William Vredenburgh, Robert Dillon, Gamaliel Bailey, Robert Sparks, Joseph Stone, Ezekiel Cooper, Walter Fountain,
Benjamin Bidlack, William Colbert,, William Mills, Joseph Jewell, Richard Sneath, Johnson Dunham, Edward Larkins, John Crawford, James Smith, Daniel Ryan,*
James Herron, Richard Lyon,* Jacob Gruber,* Solomon Sharp, Gideon Knowlton,* William Bishop, Eber Cowles, James Moore, Caleb Kindle, Morris Howe,
George Roberts, William P. Chandler, David James.

New York Conference. - Freeborn Garrettson, Michael Coate, Ralph Williston, John Wilson, Daniel Ostrander, Augustus Jocelyn, Joseph Crawford, Nathan Emery,
James Campbell, Aaron Hunt, Abner Wood, Joseph Sawyer.

Of these one hundred and seven who composed that conference, only eighteen are now, (Dec. 20, 1838,) in the itinerancy: G. Pickering, D. Hall, J. Paynter, N. B.
Mills, J. Moore, W. Burke, J. Wells, J. Quinn, P. Fiddler, T. Fleming, T. Ware, D. Bartine, E. Woolsey, E. Cooper, John Crawford, J. Gruber, D. Ostrander, and A.
Hunt; two have left us, and some others have located; but most of them, together with the three bishops who then presided, are dead; and fourteen of those who
belonged to the conferences hold a supernumerary relation.

Those marked thus (*) were not entitled to a seat, by a vote of the conference.

2 This presbytery, which was not established until 1810, abjured the offensive features of Calvinism, adopted the Arminian doctrine of general redemption, the
universality of the atonement of Jesus Christ, and dispensed with a liberal education as a necessary prerequisite of a gospel minister.

3 This place was, through mistake, printed on the minutes, La French.

4 Perhaps no part of our country is more subject to fever and ague, or "lake fever," as it was called, than that along the banks of the River Thames, occasioned by the
stagnant swamps which are formed a little distance from the river on each side, and the unwholesomeness of the water which the people were obliged to use. The
missionary arrived there in the month of August, and in the month of September the fever began to rage; and during its progress, in almost every family less or more
were sick, and in some instances every member of a family was prostrated at the same time, though it seldom proved fatal.

When the missionary first visited their houses, he was generally presented with a bottle of whisky, and urged to partake of it as a preservative against the fever; but he
declined the beverage, and told them they might, if they chose, drink their whisky, and he would drink water and tea, and see who would have the better health; and
when the fever commenced its ravages, as above described, so that he could visit scarcely a house without seeing more or less sick, he constantly traveled the country
in health, until about the close of the sickly season, when he too was seized with the prevailing disease, but by timely remedies he escaped with only three paroxysms.
This is mentioned chiefly to show the mistaken notion under which many people labor, who suppose that the use of ardent spirits is a preventive against any epidemical
disease. It is believed that it induces it in nine cases out of ten, instead of preventing it.

5 Detroit, at that time, seemed to be a most abandon place. On his second visit, the missionary was introduced to a Congregational minister, who told him that he had
preached in Detroit until none but a few children would come to hear; and, said he, if you can succeed, which I very mach doubt, I shall rejoice. On the third visit,
which was on Sabbath, sure enough, only a few children came to the place of worship, and no one appearing to take any interest in hearing the gospel preached there,
our missionary shook off the dust of his feet as a testimony against them, and took his departure from them. In about four weeks after this, the town was consumed by
fire. The report was that it took fire from a man smoking a cigar in a stable, and the houses being chiefly built with wood, the flames spread so rapidly that nearly every
house on each side of the main street was consumed.

It was, however, soon rebuilt, and has since greatly flourished, and now we have a large and influential church in that place.

6 Among these was the Rev. Thomas Lyell, who soon after joined the Protestant Episcopal Church, and succeeded the Rev. Joseph Pilmoor, in the city of New York.
He is still living, had has maintained a reputable standing in that Church, and retains, it is believed, his affection for his Methodist brethren.

7 In those days we had no missionary society to furnish pecuniary aid to those preachers who went to "break up new ground," as it was called, though Bishop Asbury
was in the habit of begging as he passed through the country to supply the wants of the most needy.

8 There is an error of nine in the printed minutes for this year.

Chapter 7

1 Memoirs Protestant Episcopal Church, page 343.

2 This and the former letter to the General Conference, are among the documents of said conference, preserved in the handwriting of Dr. Coke himself, italicized as
herein printed.

3 The proper signatures are wanting in the copies whence the above letters are taken.

4 I do not find on the journal of the conference any record of the names of those for whom the others voted, but I believe they were divided between Ezekiel Cooper
and Jesse Lee, the former having 8 votes in his favor.

Copyright8 (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
Chapter                                                                                                                                              Page 170 / 370

1 John Richards joined the Roman Catholics. When the writer of this history was stationed in Montreal in 1807 - having been changed by the presiding elder from
4 I do not find on the journal of the conference any record of the names of those for whom the others voted, but I believe they were divided between Ezekiel Cooper
and Jesse Lee, the former having 8 votes in his favor.

Chapter 8

1 John Richards joined the Roman Catholics. When the writer of this history was stationed in Montreal in 1807 - having been changed by the presiding elder from
Niagara to Montreal - Mr. Richards came there with a special recommendation from Bishop Asbury as a missionary. He was received with cordiality, and preached in
our house with acceptance, and gave great satisfaction to the people. After being there about two weeks, at his request he was introduced to a Catholic priest in
Montreal, and afterward visited him nearly every day, without any suspicion being entertained of an intention on his part to leave us. At length, from various
conversations had with the writer and several other members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in which Mr. Richards pleaded the cause of the Roman Church,
suspicions became rife that he was a Catholic, and great anxiety in the little society was felt on his account.

Within a few days after this became public, our doubts were all dissipated by receiving from him a written Protest against the Methodist Societies, as a "continuation of
an ancient heresy which had long afflicted the church," declaring that he withdrew all connection with them, but that he should carry with him "into the bosom of the holy
church a sincere regard for their welfare, and prayers for their salvation." After passing. Through the preliminary steps, he became, in a very short time, a priest in the
Roman Catholic communion, and remains such to the present time. The reasons for this step remain unexplained, as Mr. R. declined giving any other than those
contained in his written protest. It may, however, be proper to add, that Mr. R. was born and reared in the Romish Church, and received an education in Georgetown,
D. C. Here, while a youth, he was professedly awakened and converted under the Methodist ministry, joined our church, and entered the traveling connection on trial
in the Baltimore conference, in the year 1804. Whether it was from an early bias in favor of Roman Catholicism, from which he was never entirely delivered, or from a
supposed conviction of the truth of its doctrine and usages, and a belief that he could, by entering that communion, become more extensively useful, are questions which
are left to be solved in that day which shall disclose the secrets of all hearts. So far as is known to the writer, Mr. Richard has maintained a reputable standing in the
church to which he attached himself.

2 This Volume covers the years 1793 to 1816. Captain Webb died in 1796.

3 See his Journal, vol. iii. P. 178.

4 See his Journal, vol. iii. P. 234.

5 This enumeration includes the supernumerary and superannuated preachers; and as they properly belong to the conferences, they will be hereafter included in the
number of preachers.

Book 5

Chapter 1

1 As I speak from memory only, I may have mistaken the contents or this letter, but think I am correct. The letter, I believe, was addressed to Bishop Asbury, which,
doubtless, is the reason why it is not found among the documents or the conference.

2 It is true we had a book-room, and the books which had been issued from it from time to time had done much good; but to show the meager state of this concern
about this time, I will append a list of all the variety of all the variety of books which were on sale or issued from our press, as I find it in Crowther's Portraiture of
Methodism in 1813, together with the price of each volume: - "Coke's Commentary on New Testament, $20.00 (This was imported from Europe, though afterward
republished in this country); Wesley's Notes on New Testament, $3.00; Wesley's Sermons, 9 vols, $6.50; Wood's Dictionary, 2 vols, $5.00; Fletcher's Checks, 6
vols., $5.00; Benson's Life of Fletcher, $1.00; Portraiture of Methodism, $1.00; Experience of several eminent Methodist preachers, 2 vols., $1. 00 each; The Saints'
Everlasting Rest, $1.00; Methodist Hymns, 2 vols. bound together, 87ï¿½; Law's Serious Call to a Holy Life, 75; Experience and Letters of Hester A. Rogers, 75;
Fletcher's Appeal, 75; Abbott's Life, 75; Alleine's Alarm and Baxter's Call, 50; Family Adviser and Primitive Physic, 50; Methodist Discipline, 37ï¿½; Watters' Life,
37ï¿½; Confessions of James Lackington, 25; Truth Vindicated, 31ï¿½; Thomas aKempis, 31ï¿½; Rowe's Devout Exercises, abridged, 25; A Scriptural Catechism,
6ï¿½.

And in this list, the whole of which - that is, a copy of each volume - independently of Coke's Commentary, which was imported - might be purchased for $29.75,
there are but three American publications, namely, Abbott's and Watters' Life, and the Scriptural Catechism. Nor was it possible, under the circumstances - for to our
certain knowledge several attempts were made - to increase the variety; such was the low state of feeling in the heads of the department, and the apathy in general on
the subject of literature in our Church at that period. And be it remembered that the above books had been issued so repeatedly without adding anything to the variety,
that it is believed if the Concern had gone on at this rate much longer, it would have run down for want of pecuniary support.

The improvement, however, so much needed in this department, begun soon after, and has been gradually increasing ever since, as may be seen in the account given of
this establishment in a subsequent chapter.

3 That the reader may perceive the reason why it is doubted whether or no any exception should be made, let him recollect that the Congregationalists claim to exercise
the right of choosing their own ministers, and of dismissing them at pleasure. Now let us suppose in a certain district of country there are one hundred congregations and
as many ministers to supply them; that among these one hundred ministers there are say twenty of eminent talents, thirty of middling, and the other fifty ranking among
those of the more ordinary class. It may be supposed that each of the one hundred congregations will choose one of the twenty, but eighty of them must be
disappointed; and then, allowing them to make choice of the other thirty, fifty of these must yet be disappointed, and must, therefore, either do without any, or take the
man they do not want; for these congregations can no more be certain of the man if their choice, than they would if the ultimate decision were left with a third person.

Even in this respect, therefore, they are no more likely to be gratified in their choice than a Methodist congregation. In another respect the Methodists have greatly the
advantage, both ministers and people. If the Methodist people get a minister who does not suit them, they may, by remonstrance to the appointing power, rid
themselves of him at the end of one year, or at the end of two years he must be removed to another place. Not so with the Congregationalists, nor any of the other
denominations we have mentioned. Some settle for life, and some for a term of years. In such cases they must, however disagreeable he may be, either keep him to the
end of the term, or hire him to depart. Or if he be engaged from year to year, what fluctuations in uncertainty may agitate both minister and people; and if the former be
dismissed, the latter are not sure of a better, while the minister himself is thrown out upon the world penniless, until he can ingratiate himself unto the favor of some other
people less particular than those he left, in respect to ministerial qualifications.

Now these evils are, in a great measure at least, remedied by the system adopted by the Methodist plan of stationing the preachers. It has another immense advantage
over the other - it diffuses ministerial gifts, by a yearly or biennial interchange, over the whole surface of the Church; and thus, "if one suffer all suffer with it," and all are
equally partakers of the gifts and graces of the entire ministry.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 171 / 370
Chapter 2

1 See note A at the end of the volume.
Now these evils are, in a great measure at least, remedied by the system adopted by the Methodist plan of stationing the preachers. It has another immense advantage
over the other - it diffuses ministerial gifts, by a yearly or biennial interchange, over the whole surface of the Church; and thus, "if one suffer all suffer with it," and all are
equally partakers of the gifts and graces of the entire ministry.

Chapter 2

1 See note A at the end of the volume.

2 This event, with the causes which led to it, belongs to another period of our history, and will be noticed in its proper place.

3 It is stated, on good authority, that in the time of the war, a number of clergymen in the city of New York held a meeting for the purpose of deliberating on the
propriety of praying for their civil rulers, and they finally came to the grave conclusion that they could not do it conscientiously. This, however, was by no means the
case with all, though I believe most of the clergy in the eastern states were very much opposed to the measures of the government.

4 The preachers in Canada, owing to the war, are not included in this enumeration, which makes the apparent decrease: nor are the members, else the increase would
have appeared nearly three thousand more.

5 For a few years past, some of the older members of the New York conference, deprecating the weakening effects of these numerous locations, determined to hold
on to the itinerancy themselves, whatever the sacrifice might be, and induce as many others as possible to follow their example.

6 It is generally known, I believe, that Bishop Asbury was never married. And as it will give the reader an idea of his thoughts on this subject, together with the reasons
for his celibacy, I will here insert them, as I find them in his Journal, vol. iii, p. 128.

"If I should the in celibacy, which I think quite probable, I give the following reasons for what can scarcely he called my choice. I was called in my fourteenth year; I
began my public exercises between sixteen and seventeen; at twenty-one I traveled; at twenty-six I came to America; thus far I had reasons enough for a single life. It
had been my intention of returning to Europe at thirty years of age; but the war continued, and it was ten years before we had a settled, lasting peace: this was no time
to marry or be given in marriage. At forty-nine I was ordained superintendent bishop in America. Among the duties imposed upon me by my office was that of traveling
extensively, and I could hardly expect to find a woman with grace enough to enable her to live but one week out of the fifty-two with her husband: besides, what right
has any man to take advantage of the affections of a woman, make her his wife, and by a voluntary absence subvert the whole order and economy of the marriage
state, by separating those whom neither God, nature, nor the requirements of civil society permit long to he cut asunder: It is neither just nor generous. I may add to this
that I had little money, and with this little administered to the necessities of a beloved mother until I was fifty-seven if I have done wrong, I hope God and the sex will
forgive me: it is my duty now to bestow the pittance I may have to spare upon the widows and fatherless girls, and poor married men."

7 As an evidence of this disposition of mind, so amiable in itself, I give the following extract of a letter which I have in my possession, dated in New York, May 7,
1812. It seems the bishop had before written to the person to whom this letter was directed, in which the latter thought the bishop in some indirect way, had accused
him of a species of duplicity, and the preacher had requested an explanation. To this the bishop answers in the following manner: -

"My Dear Brother and Son: - It is impossible for me to enter into explanations. Unhappily suspicions have taken place, I said, I think, among us, including myself. I
confess I had better not have said any thing. I did not mean a charge against you nor any innocent person. I am sorry I am not more prudent; but when I am called upon
so often to speak and write, I am not sufficiently on my guard. I hope you will bear with me. I am persuaded of your uprightness. Brother * * * * has spoken in the
highest terms of you to me, in word and letter. You will pardon me, and pray that I may say, and preach, and write better. "I remain thine in Jesus,
"Francis Asbury."

I need hardly say that this letter melted the heart of the young preacher into tenderness, entirely removed his apprehensions, and gave him a more exalted opinion of his
venerable bishop than he ever had before, and indeed made him feel ashamed of himself for having laid the bishop under an obligation to make such a concession.

Many such instances of ingenuous acknowledgment, in the same conciliatory strain, might be mentioned, greatly to the credit of his head and heart. As he was
conscious that he was too fallible net to err, so he was too wise and good to persist in an error when convinced he had committed one; a virtue of rare occurrence
among those who willfully go astray, because the same perverse disposition which impels them to the one prevents them from the performance of the other. Sincere and
honest himself, whatever errors he may have committed, they were of a venial character, and were therefore atoned for with the same frankness and readiness with
which an honest mind would forgive and forget them.

8 A certain steward of a circuit, when urged to exert himself to make a more ample provision for the support of their preachers, remarked that he had heard Bishop
Asbury pray to the Lord to keep the preachers poor! The presiding elder to whom this was said replied, that "such a prayer in that place was quite unnecessary, as he
and the people would, without any such prompting, see that this was done to perfection."

Volume 3
"How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob; and thy tabernacles, O Israel," Numbers 24:5.

"Behold, I send an Angel before thee - beware of him, and obey his voice; provoke him not. - If thou shalt indeed obey his voice,

and do all that I speak, then I will be an enemy to thine enemies,

and an adversary to thine adversaries,"

Exodus 23:20-22.

NOTICE TO THE READER

The favorable manner in which the first and second volumes of this History have been received, induces me to add a third, in the hope that it may increase the stock of
useful information in reference to the work which God has wrought in this country by the instrumentality of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

In the conclusion of the second volume it was remarked, that it was my intention, when the History was commenced, to bring it down near to the present time, in two
volumes; but, as I proceeded in the work, it was found impracticable to fulfill this intention, without such an abridgment as would either compel me to omit some
important transactions and edifying incidents, or so to shorten them as to render them uninstructive and uninteresting. I was therefore compelled, contrary to my first
 Copyright
design,     (c) 2005-2009,
        to close             Infobase
                 the second volume     Media
                                    in the yearCorp.
                                                1816.                                                                                               Page 172 / 370

That this alteration in the plan at first contemplated has been generally approved of, I have evidence from numerous testimonies. Indeed, the greatest fault I have heard,
In the conclusion of the second volume it was remarked, that it was my intention, when the History was commenced, to bring it down near to the present time, in two
volumes; but, as I proceeded in the work, it was found impracticable to fulfill this intention, without such an abridgment as would either compel me to omit some
important transactions and edifying incidents, or so to shorten them as to render them uninstructive and uninteresting. I was therefore compelled, contrary to my first
design, to close the second volume in the year 1816.

That this alteration in the plan at first contemplated has been generally approved of, I have evidence from numerous testimonies. Indeed, the greatest fault I have heard,
from those who are disposed to judge charitably of my work, has been, that it is not sufficiently particular, or that its details are not as numerous as is desired. This
defect, however, if it be one, I am unable to remedy, as I have, with but few exceptions, wrought up all the materials within my reach, unless I were injudiciously to
encumber the volume with irrelevant matter.

The present volume, however, I consider rich in matter, particularly in relation to the doings of the General Conference, and to the enlargement of our work by means
of our Missionary Society, and other auxiliary appliances. And I have endeavored to give such a detailed account of the origin, character, and progress of this society
as will, if the history be continued on the same plan, supersede the necessity of a separate history of that institution. Indeed, this society, together with the tract, Sunday
school, and education causes, is so interwoven in our general plan of operations, that a history of our Church would be quite imperfect which did not embrace a
narrative of these things.

It being desirable to have the alphabetical list of preachers unbroken, it has been thought advisable to transfer that list from the third to the fourth volume; and the more
so as that volume is sufficiently large without it, containing, as it does, upward of four hundred pages.

In adverting to this list I consider it proper to mention the following facts, as furnishing good reasons for an apology for any errors which have been or may be detected,
in the spelling of names, dates, or otherwise.

1. In regard to the orthography of proper names I have, found insuperable difficulties. The same name I have in frequent instances found differently spelled in the printed
Minutes even for the same year - one way perhaps when admitted on trial, and another in the stations - and then the next year differently from either of the two. In this
confusion who is to decide which is right. It is true that some names, particularly those found in the sacred Scriptures, though these are by no means uniformly alike in
their orthography in the Old and New Testaments, owing to the different usages of the Hebrew and Greek languages - and in the Greek and Latin classics, have a fixed
orthography; but in most instances proper names are spelled as whim or fancy would dictate, some families, even of their own accord, either dropping or adding a letter
or letters. And this confusion and difficulty exist in a peculiar degree in the United States, made up, as the citizens are, from almost every nation under heaven, and
therefore having names, the orthography of which is peculiar to the several nations from which they came, or to the ancestors from whom they have descended. If any
one can unravel this tangled skein, and teach us how to spell every proper name correctly, he will perform a task for which I confess myself inadequate. Or if any one
will take the Minutes of our conferences and decide which of the varying orthographies of some names is the correct one, he shall receive my thanks, and will merit the
thanks of all concerned. But as the secretaries of the annual conferences, editors, and printers were not able to control this perplexing business at the times the Minutes
were prepared and printed, I hope to be pardoned if I should fail to make every thing of this sort entirely accurate.

2. But this is by no means the most serious difficulty which I have had to encounter. In several instances I have found preachers returned located, and in three instances
expelled,1 who were never admitted into full connection. Such names I have generally omitted altogether, as I have taken no account of mere probationers in the
traveling ministry.

3. In numerous instances I have found that certain preachers were located, readmitted, and then located again, twice, thrice, and even four times. In such cases I have,
as far as I could ascertain the fact, fixed the date of their location the last time mentioned, with a view to give them credit for at least all the years they may have
traveled. On this account, those who may compare the list in this volume - which has been thoroughly revised - with the one appended to the second, will find that
several who were recorded as located before, or in the year 1816, are herein returned as having located at a later date, because they re-entered the traveling ministry,
continued for a shorter or longer time, and then located again.

4. In a few instances persons have been expelled by an annual conference, and afterward, on an appeal, restored by the General Conference. This may have led to
some errors in these returns, though I trust but few.

5. In some instances preachers were continued on trial for more than two years and not adverting to that fact while preparing the list for the former volume, and taking
their names as they stand recorded in answer to the question, "Who are admitted into full connection?" such were returned as received a year later than was actually the
case. So far as this fact has been ascertained, the correction has been made in the present list.

6. In many cases it has been difficult to ascertain the precise year in which a preacher died. In the body of the History I have, in recording deaths, generally followed the
order of the Minutes, and recorded them as having died in the course of the preceding year; but in the alphabetical list I have endeavored to ascertain the year in which
each preacher died. As, however, some of the records are indefinite in this particular, I have been guided by the most probable conjecture. There are, however, I
believe, but few cases of this character.

When the reader duly considers these perplexing discrepancies and defects, he will be prepared to make some allowance for the unavoidable errors which grow out of
them; and the more so, when he considers that this History has been written by a hand equally fallible as those which prepared the authorized records.

Some unintentional omissions of names in the former volume are supplied in this; and if others should be detected, as doubtless they will be, the correction will be made
with the more pleasure, because it will add to the perfection of the work. The reader may rest assured, however, that no pains have been spared by either the author or
printer to make every thing as accurate as possible; and hence, if errors are detected, he must attribute them to a want of ability, under the circumstances, to avoid
them.

To God, - who alone is absolutely perfect, but whose boundless mercy inclines him to pardon the aberrations of his creatures, for the sake of his Son Jesus Christ, be
ascribed the honor and glory for what he has done for this branch of his Church.

N. BANGS. New York,
January 1, 1840.

BOOK 5

CHAPTER 3
From the Death of Bishop Asbury to the Close of the General Conference of 1816

In the closing part of the last volume an incidental allusion was made to a controversy which arose in this country between us and other denominations, but more
 Copyright the
particularly (c) Calvinists.
                 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                  Page 173 / 370

It is well known that not long after Mr. Wesley began his career of usefulness, he was joined by Mr. Whitefield, whose stirring eloquence in the pulpits of the
From the Death of Bishop Asbury to the Close of the General Conference of 1816

In the closing part of the last volume an incidental allusion was made to a controversy which arose in this country between us and other denominations, but more
particularly the Calvinists.

It is well known that not long after Mr. Wesley began his career of usefulness, he was joined by Mr. Whitefield, whose stirring eloquence in the pulpits of the
Establishment created a great sensation among both clergy and people, and drew such multitudes to hear him, that he ventured, in imitation of his Divine Master, into
the fields, where he proclaimed the glad tidings of salvation to listening thousands. Wesley soon followed the example, and great was the effect produced by their joint
exertions in this novel way of preaching Christ and him crucified.

Unhappily, to human appearance, a difference arose between these two great and good men. Whitefield, being much opposed and persecuted by the lukewarm clergy
of the Establishment, gradually contracted an intimacy with the Dissenters, and, on his coming to America, became acquainted with the pious and talented Edwards -
afterward president of Princeton College - then settled at Northampton, Massachusetts. Finding among these people more of the appearance of evangelical doctrine,
and of experimental and practical piety, than with those of the Establishment, Whitefield soon drank in their doctrine of predestination and its correlatives, eternal
election and final perseverance. This led to a controversy between him and Wesley, which eventuated in a partial separation - a separation in their respective fields of
labor and sentiment, though not in heart and affection - for they always esteemed each other highly as devoted Christian ministers. This took place in the year 1741,
Whitefield rallying under the banner of Calvinistic decrees, patronized by Lady Huntingdon, and supported by many of what were called the evangelical clergy of the
Establishment in England, and by the most zealous of the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America - while Wesley and his brother Charles hoisted the flag of
Arminius, fortifying themselves with the standards of their own church, and defending themselves by direct appeals to the Holy Scriptures and the dictates of common
sense and sound reason. This brought on a protracted warfare between the parties, both from the pulpit and the press, during which the doctrines and measures of Mr.
Wesley passed through the severest ordeal of critical investigation, and most heart-searching appeals to Scripture and reason.

This brought the vicar of Madeley, the pious and peace-loving Fletcher, from his retreat in the obscure parish where he had chosen to labor for the salvation of souls,
and obliged him, quite contrary to his pacific disposition, to buckle on the armor of a polemic, in which he acquitted himself with singular success. He, indeed, seemed
to be providentially raised up for the crisis, and he entered the arena of controversy fully furnished by sound and various learning, by deep and genuine piety, by
meekness, patience, and love, and by a power of comprehension and nice discrimination, which peculiarly fitted him to sustain with dignity, firmness, and success, the
high and holy cause he was called to defend. It is not saying too much to affirm, that he vanquished all his antagonists, cleared the field of controversy of the thorns and
briers of error, and at the same time maintained the spirit and temper of the Christian, while he powerfully wielded the sword of truth, and brought the warfare to a
successful issue, sustaining through the entire conflict the character of an able divine, a sound moralist, a consistent minister of Jesus Christ, and an acute and conclusive
reasoner.

Though assailed often by bitter railing and biting sarcasm, he maintained the gravity of the minister of Christ and the meekness of the consistent Christian. If at any time
he turned the weapon of irony upon his antagonists - as he sometimes did with most powerful effect - it was divested of the venom of bitterness, and dipped in the
sweet waters of brotherly love. His masterly defenses of Wesleyan theology remain unanswered, and, it is believed, unanswerable, and will long remain as a monument
of his piety, of his devotion to the cause of truth, as well as a lofty beacon to apprise future mariners who may embark upon the rough sea of controversy, of the
dangerous shoals and rocks upon which so many heedless men have been wrecked - at the same time distinctly and accurately marking the channel of truth through
which the spiritual ark may be safely guided to the harbor of eternal repose.

Armed with the panoply thus furnished them, the Wesleyan missionaries who first visited our shores were prepared to promulgate and defend the doctrines and to
enforce the discipline of their founder. As before said, however, they mainly insisted on experimental and practical godliness, urging upon all, high and low, rich and
poor, the necessity of a change of heart, - such a change as should be productive of a reformation of life and conduct, in order to insure everlasting salvation. Instead of
exhausting their strength in controversial preaching on those debatable points about which they differed from Calvinists, Unitarians, Arians, and Universalists, they
generally contented themselves with a plain and unvarnished statement of their doctrinal views, with urging upon the people experimental and practical religion, and with
defending themselves when assailed by others. This defense, however, often became necessary, more especially in the northern and eastern states, where the people
were more accustomed to a critical examination of doctrinal points, and questions of doubtful disputation.

For some time, however, the number of Methodists in this country was so inconsiderable, that other denominations affected to treat them with silent contempt; and if
occasionally they condescended to notice them at all, it was more in the way of caricature and misrepresentation than by sober argument, or an attempt at a fair and
direct refutation of their doctrine and usages. The High Churchman would sneer at our ordination, and, wrapping himself in the cloak of apostolical succession, with an
air of assumed dignity, prate about "John Wesley's lay bishops," as though these jokes were sufficient to put us out of countenance. Others, panoplied in the stern
decrees of Calvin, and priding themselves in their exclusive orthodoxy, would tantalize us with "salvation by the merit of good works, the omnipotency of free-will, and
the unsoundness of our doctrine of justification;" while some would smile at "baby baptism," as an affront offered to the Deity, and an innovation upon apostolic usage.
These all united to ridicule our itinerant plan of preaching the gospel, as a novelty which must soon come to an end; and, to give point and poignancy to their sarcasms,
our itinerant preachers were called "circuit-riders," as if to ride a circuit were their distinguishing badge, not caring to inform the people whether as preachers or itinerant
physicians.

These reproaches were borne with as much patience as possible, and our ministers continued to deserve them more and more by persevering in their peculiar work,
and by endeavoring to prove their falsity by a faithful exhibition of the true doctrines of their church, and also to refute the slanderous representations of their mode of
life and manner of preaching, by the exemplariness of their conduct. To those who became intimately acquainted with them from personal intercourse, they commended
themselves for the depth and uniformity of their piety, as well as by the soundness of their doctrine and the laboriousness of their lives. In all such a confidence was
inspired in the strictness of their integrity, as well as in the wisdom of their plans of doing good to the souls and bodies of men.

But, as before said, these controversies and modes of defense were confined chiefly to the pulpit, and to a republication of a few of Wesley's and Fletcher's doctrinal
and practical tracts and sermons, the reading of which was confined mostly to our own societies and their immediate friends.; we had no writers of note on this side the
Atlantic, and no periodical through which we could speak to the public ear; for, as I have before remarked, after the discontinuance of the Arminian Magazine, in 1790
- two volumes only having been published - with the exception of a few straggling pamphlets, which scarcely survived the day of their birth, our press was as silent as
the grave in respect to uttering a sentiment from an American author, and the Magazine was not resumed until the year 1818, and even then, as its respected editor
announced, with much fear and trembling for its success.

Yet, as the Methodists increased in number and respectability, and their influence upon the public mind was proportionately augmented, other denominations began to
awake from their slumber, to look about them for other means than those heretofore used for offensive warfare, as well as to defend themselves against the inroads
which Methodism was making upon their congregations, and the impression it produced upon the public mind. For these "circuit-riders" were no idle shepherds. They
not only rode circuits, but they "went everywhere preaching the kingdom of God," breaking over parish lines, entering into every open door, and with a loud, distinct
voice, proclaiming to all they could prevail on to hear them, that they must "fear God and give glory to his name." Hence the opposition to our distinctive doctrines and
modes of procedure became more serious and systematical; our opponents began to feel the necessity of meeting us in the field of argument with more fairness; and
instead of drawing ridiculous caricatures for the amusement of themselves and their readers, to state our doctrines as we hold them. This, we say, became necessary,
for the eyes of the public were becoming somewhat enlightened in respect to what Wesleyan Methodists really believed and taught, and were thence led to hear, and
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page
read, and compare for themselves. The consequence was, that the offensive features of Calvinism were becoming more and more repulsive, and the         creed174    / 370
                                                                                                                                                             by which   its
nominal followers were distinguished underwent some modifications, better suited, as was thought, to the temper of the times. Thus, instead of ascribing the final
destinies of mankind to an omnipotent decree, the subtle distinction was introduced between the natural and moral abilities of men, making the latter the only potent
voice, proclaiming to all they could prevail on to hear them, that they must "fear God and give glory to his name." Hence the opposition to our distinctive doctrines and
modes of procedure became more serious and systematical; our opponents began to feel the necessity of meeting us in the field of argument with more fairness; and
instead of drawing ridiculous caricatures for the amusement of themselves and their readers, to state our doctrines as we hold them. This, we say, became necessary,
for the eyes of the public were becoming somewhat enlightened in respect to what Wesleyan Methodists really believed and taught, and were thence led to hear, and
read, and compare for themselves. The consequence was, that the offensive features of Calvinism were becoming more and more repulsive, and the creed by which its
nominal followers were distinguished underwent some modifications, better suited, as was thought, to the temper of the times. Thus, instead of ascribing the final
destinies of mankind to an omnipotent decree, the subtle distinction was introduced between the natural and moral abilities of men, making the latter the only potent
barrier to the sinner's salvation. This theory, which for some time was confined to comparatively few, seems to have been an improvement upon President Edwards's
system "On the Will," and was invented by Dr. Hopkins, of Newport, R. I., and thenceforth called, by way of distinction, Hopkinsianism. This, it was thought by many,
would enable them to meet and obviate the objections which were brought against the doctrine of unconditional election and reprobation, by placing the criminality of all
sinful actions in the perversity of the human will, called "moral inability," especially as they contended that the sinner possessed a "natural ability" to do all which God
required. Hence the doctrine of eternal decrees, as taught by John Calvin, though still held in theory, was studiously kept out of sight by those who embraced these new
views, and the theory of "natural ability and moral inability" was substituted in its place.

This subtle theory, however, by no means answered the proposed end. The Methodists still insisted that this "natural ability," however potent, could never overcome the
efficient operation of an immutable decree, which had fixed the destinies of all mankind before the worlds were made - nor would the moral ability or inability alter that
which had been made unalterable by the eternal fiat of the Almighty.

These conflicting theories somewhat changed the points of controversy between the Calvinists and Arminians. While Wesley and Fletcher were compelled, from their
position, to meet their antagonists on the old points of controversy which had been mooted in the Protestant world from the days of John Calvin, his system had now
assumed, under the improving hands of some of his most distinguished followers, so many new traits, that new arguments of defense were called for by the advocates of
universal atonement and conditional salvation. Under these circumstances, many, on both sides of these controverted points, thought it their duty to enter the field of
theological discussion. This they did with all the ardor of new recruits. And among those who distinguished themselves in conducting this theological warfare, might be
mentioned men who had grown gray in the cause of Christ, as well as others of younger years, whose youthful temperament may have betrayed them into a harshness
of expression, on some occasions, incompatible with the meekness and soberness of the Christian minister - faults of human beings, for which the Christian system
alone provides an adequate atonement and mode of forgiveness.

At length circumstances led the author of this History into a public debate with a Presbyterian minister, which was held in the town of Durham, N.Y., May 10, 1810.
The discussion involved the "Five Points," so long mooted by Calvinists and Arminians, and some of the other subjects of dispute already indicated. Not long after, the
pastor of the congregation in whose church the debate was conducted, the Rev. Ralph Williston, published a volume of sermons, in which he entered into a discussion
of the topics which had been the subjects of controversy in the public debate, and concluded the whole with an examination into the character of "Satan's ministers," in
which it was broadly insinuated that our ministers, on several accounts, might be classed under that denomination. As it was thought by many that these sermons gave a
distorted view of some of our doctrines, and must exert an injurious influence upon our ministry, a reply was published in 1815, in six letters addressed to the author of
the sermons, in which an attempt was made to rectify his mistakes, to refute his arguments in favor of the Calvinistic and Hopkinsian theory, and to vindicate the
doctrines and ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Some portions of these letters were severely animadverted upon by the Rev. Mr. Haskil, of Vermont, to
which an answer was published in a small book, called "Predestination Examined." Soon after, Mr. Williston sent out a second volume, in reply to the "Errors of
Hopkinsianism," the title of the book containing the letters addressed to that gentleman, called "A Vindication of some of the essential Doctrines of the Reformation."
This attempt to identify the peculiarities of Hopkinsianism with the essential doctrines of the reformers, called forth "The Reformer Reformed," the title being suggested
by the impression, that if the Reformation carried with it errors of such a pernicious consequence, as it was believed must flow from the doctrine of an efficient
operation of universal and immutable decrees, the Reformation itself needed reforming - a sentiment not retracted on more mature consideration.

It by no means becomes me to express an opinion of the character or results of this protracted discussion, though I may be allowed to indulge a hope that it had its use
in bringing our doctrines more prominently before the public, in rectifying some erroneous impressions respecting our ministry and usages, and in awakening public
attention to the precise points of difference between us and our Calvinistic brethren. The subject, however, has been thus introduced here, because these things belong
properly to the history of the times, and also to show the position we occupied in the ecclesiastical affairs of the country, as well as the duties which seemed to devolve
on us to defend, as far as we were able, our doctrines and usages from all unjust imputations. It will be found in the sequel that we were called upon to sustain an
arduous conflict with our brethren of other denominations, as well as with some of our own household, who, for various reasons, "went out from us," in order to rescue
our ministry from reproach, and our doctrines, government, and usages from the numerous objections which were preferred against them.

Another thing tended about this time to direct our attention to the general state of the religious affairs in our country. Allusion has already been made to the "Charitable
Society for the Education of pious Young Men for the Ministry of the Gospel," and of the commission which was sent to explore the western country, and to report the
religious state of things in that portion of our republic.

To awaken public attention to the necessity and importance of sustaining this society, Dr. Lyman Beecher, in behalf of the society, issued an address to the churches,
calling on them for pecuniary aid, to support and educate indigent pious young men for the ministry, assigning, among other reasons, the peculiar fitness of such young
men, from their more hardy character and habits of life, to enter upon this rugged field of labor. To make the deeper and more powerful impression upon the Christian
community in favor of the object proposed, the address went into a statistical account of the religious state of the several portions of our country, and concluded by a
most rousing appeal to the sympathies and liberality of the people in behalf of the Education Society. In describing the moral and spiritual desolation of these United
States, the address disclosed the astounding fact, that, in addition to those already in the services of the sanctuary, there were wanting "five thousand competent
ministers," to supply the entire population of our country with the word and ordinances of the gospel.

At the announcement of this fact, the Christian community awoke as from a deep slumber. They began to look around them for the data on which this calculation was
founded. On examination, it was ascertained that the address assumed the necessity of one minister to every one thousand souls - that, as there were at time eight
millions of inhabitants in the United States and territories, and as there were, says the address, only three thousand educated ministers in the land, there remained five
millions of the inhabitants destitute of a competent ministry. This was an alarming conclusion.

Among others who published strictures on this strange production, the late Rev. Freeborn Garrettson wrote a small pamphlet, in which he showed the effect which the
statements set forth in the address must have upon other denominations. He, as well as others who examined the statistics of Dr. Beecher, concluded that he meant to
exclude all other ministers than those of the Calvinistic order from being "competent" to the work in which they were engaged; for, on a very moderate calculation, there
were even then more than three thousand ministers belonging to the Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, and Congregational churches; and it is believed that among the
Baptist, Lutheran, Protestant, and Methodist Episcopal Churches, without saying any thing of the minor sects, there were more than five thousand ministers, many of
whom would by no means suffer from a comparison with their brethren of the other denominations; hence, allowing the accuracy of this calculation, there was at that
very time more than one minister for every one thousand human souls; the irresistible conclusion therefore was, that the address excluded from the catalogue of
competent ministers all except those who belonged to one or the other of the Calvinistic churches above named. And this conclusion is strengthened by the fact, that the
address dwelt so emphatically upon the necessity of "an educated ministry" as being essential to the efficient discharge of its duties, as it is well known that most of the
other churches, however highly they might appreciate human learning, do not consider it an essential prerequisite to a gospel ministry.

Such  a disclosure
 Copyright          of opinions,
             (c) 2005-2009,      so deeply
                              Infobase     implicating
                                         Media  Corp. the character and competency of so many ministers, many of whom had furnished the most irrefutable
                                                                                                                                                   Page 175 evidence of
                                                                                                                                                                 / 370
their efficiency in spreading the doctrines of God our Savior, taken in connection with the report from the commission sent to explore our western country, might well
alarm the apprehensions of all concerned; and hence a deep tone of dissatisfaction was heard throughout the churches, and a general burst of indignation against the
assumptions of the address was simultaneously expressed by the several denominations who felt that their ministry were proscribed by its unwarrantable conclusions.
competent ministers all except those who belonged to one or the other of the Calvinistic churches above named. And this conclusion is strengthened by the fact, that the
address dwelt so emphatically upon the necessity of "an educated ministry" as being essential to the efficient discharge of its duties, as it is well known that most of the
other churches, however highly they might appreciate human learning, do not consider it an essential prerequisite to a gospel ministry.

Such a disclosure of opinions, so deeply implicating the character and competency of so many ministers, many of whom had furnished the most irrefutable evidence of
their efficiency in spreading the doctrines of God our Savior, taken in connection with the report from the commission sent to explore our western country, might well
alarm the apprehensions of all concerned; and hence a deep tone of dissatisfaction was heard throughout the churches, and a general burst of indignation against the
assumptions of the address was simultaneously expressed by the several denominations who felt that their ministry were proscribed by its unwarrantable conclusions.
The zeal, too, with which the address urged its claims upon the churches more immediately interested in its objects, showed that a mighty effort was making to carry
into practical effect its comprehensive plans. As an evidence of this take the following extract: -

"To produce such a combination and such an effort, the wretched state of our country must be made known. The information contained in this address may with
propriety, it is believed, be communicated on the sabbath to all our worshipping assemblies, and the investigation commenced in it be continued, until a regular and
minute account be given of the religious state of our land. The newspaper, the tract, and magazine must disclose to our slumbering countrymen their danger. The press
must groan in the communication of our wretchedness; and from every pulpit in our land the trumpet must sound long and loud. The nation must be awakened to save
itself by its own energies, or we are undone."

We have no right, nor have we any wish, to decide upon the character of men's motives, any further than their words and actions proclaim it. And allowing that the end
proposed by the gentlemen who wrote and sanctioned this address was purely the salvation of souls from sin, and the salvation of our country from its ruinous
consequences, the means used were highly laudable, and the stirring language of the address, a fair sample of which is found in the preceding extract, was admirably
calculated to arouse the slumbering energies of the church to a zealous activity in the cause of reform. Yet it could not but seem somewhat strange to us, that they
should not have awakened to this all-important subject until just then - at a time too when other denominations, and particularly the Methodists, had been blessed with
the most extensive revivals of religion which had been witnessed in any age or land since the apostolic days. This is fully attested by the preceding volume of this
History. Were the authors of this address ignorant of these facts? We had reason to believe that it was a knowledge of them which aroused their dormant energies, and
led them just then to put forth their strength to counteract the growing influence of Methodism. For it was to the western country chiefly, and in the southern states, that
this society were about to direct their efforts to supply the lack of ministerial service. And it was in the west more especially that our ministry had been so abundantly
blessed. It was here, where the inhabitants from the older states and from Europe were pouring in with unparalleled rapidity, that, through the agency of camp meetings,
and a general itinerant ministry, Methodism had already wrought wonders, and was still going forward, keeping pace with the extension of the settlements, and bowing
the hearts of sinners to the yoke of Jesus Christ. Had we not, therefore, reason to suspect that our ministry especially were denounced as incompetent, and that the fear
was the country would become deluged with the bitter waters issuing from the corrupt fountain of Methodism! Whether true or false, such was the impression, and
therefore, in conjunction with others who felt themselves deeply implicated by the assumptions of this remarkable address, we felt ourselves authorized to enter our
protest against its doctrines, and to furnish the people with an antidote to its injurious insinuations. This, as I have before said, was done by Mr. Garrettson; and the
following extract from his pamphlet will show the successful manner in which he exposed and refuted the erroneous calculations of the address. Addressing himself
directly to Dr. Beecher, he thus shows the fallacy of his arguments: -

"You have placed your church in Connecticut on the highest scale among the several states in the Union. You have given a short history of it, and have, in your way,
prostrated the southern part of our country. Probably you are a native of Connecticut; I was born in Maryland; and as you have, among other southern states,
undertaken to degrade the religious character of the people of this state, I am willing to compare them with those of your state. I am well acquainted with about every
part of both; and as you have fixed your eye on the Congregational Church in Connecticut, I shall fix mine on the Methodist Episcopal Church in Maryland.

"You say that you have upward of 200 congregations, averaging 50 members each, making about 10,000 church members. I have looked over our church records,
and find that we have in Maryland 1 more than 25,000 church members, who have the pure word of God preached, and the sacraments duly administered."

It was, moreover, the opinion of many, that the address had a political object in view. This opinion was founded on the following extract, taken in connection with the
conclusion which seems to he warranted from the general tenor of the address, that ministers of other denominations were proscribed as being incompetent. After
speaking of the defective character of the general government, on account of its not containing adequate provisions for its own permanency, the address adds

"A remedy must be applied to this vital defect of our national organization. But what shall that remedy be? There can be but one. The consolidation of the state
governments would be a despotism. But the prevalence of pious, intelligent, enterprising ministers through the nation, at the ratio of one for a thousand, would establish
schools, and academies, and colleges, and habits and institutions of homogeneous influence. These would produce a sameness of views, and feelings, and interests,
which would lay the foundation of our empire on a rock. Religion is the central attraction which must supply the deficiency of political affinity and interest. Religion is the
bond of charity, which in storms must undergird the skip."

We accord to the soundness of these sentiments, provided they apply to Christianity as a system of universal good-will to men, and as designed and calculated to
connect the hearts of all together in one common brotherhood, and finally to produce, by its action on the heart and conduct, a conformity to its holy precepts. But the
general contents and manifest tendency of the address seemed to forbid such a construction, and to place its authors in the position of strong sectarists, who were
laboring to build up a particular denomination at the expense of all the rest. This "homogeneous influence" - this "sameness of views, and feelings, and interests," were to
be produced by the multiplication of "educated and competent ministers," who should be trained up in the school of this society, who should receive their lessons of
instruction from Andover, and thence go out clothed with authority to propagate Calvinism, whether under the form of the Old or New School Divinity, whether in the
guise of Congregational or Presbyterian theology; while it appeared manifest that all others were proscribed as heterodox and incompetent, and therefore could not
contribute to throw around the national ship, in time of a tempest, the strong cords of pure religion, and thus save the nation for a political wreck.

We do not indeed say that this was the real design of the authors of this address; but if it were not, it was most unhappily worded, and should have been either
corrected or disavowed, neither of which, so far as is known to the present writer, has ever been done, although I believe that the inferences which were drawn from it,
and the general indignation it produced in a great portion of the religious community, caused its authors to withdraw it from circulation. 2

Thus much I have thought it a duty to say in respect to this controversy, because of its immediate bearing on the interests of our Church, and its more remote tendency
upon its future history. It certainly tended to keep alive the fire of contention between us and the Calvinistic churches, and thus to widen the breach already existing
between the two great families, the Calvinists and Arminians.

There was another event of general interest which occurred this year, and which had a favorable bearing upon our affairs, particularly in the state of Connecticut. In this
state the original charter, which was received from the king of England on the first settlement of the country, had been the only constitution the state had possessed up
to the time of which we now speak. It is well known that in the early settlement of that colony, provision was made by law that no person should vote at an election, or
hold a civil office, unless he were a member of the church. This severe and impolitic law was afterward so far relaxed as to allow those who joined the "half-way
covenant," in order to obtain Christian baptism for their children, to be eligible to civil offices, and to exercise the right of suffrage. Still, however, the law was exclusive
in its demands, making it essential, in order to possess civil rights, to he either in the "half-way covenant," that is, members of the Congregational society, or otherwise
to become full members of that church. By these civil regulations the Congregationalists were established by law, and were supported by a regular tax, while other sects
were   held under
 Copyright        civil disabilities,
             (c) 2005-2009,           beingMedia
                               Infobase     obliged, in addition to supporting themselves, to contribute their quota for the maintenance of the established
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                        clergy,176
                                                                                                                                                             Page      at the/ same
                                                                                                                                                                               370
time that they were disfranchised from the privileges of freemen, by an exclusion from all offices of trust and profit. Nor could the clergy of the Dissenters perform the
rites of matrimony even for members of their own congregations.
hold a civil office, unless he were a member of the church. This severe and impolitic law was afterward so far relaxed as to allow those who joined the "half-way
covenant," in order to obtain Christian baptism for their children, to be eligible to civil offices, and to exercise the right of suffrage. Still, however, the law was exclusive
in its demands, making it essential, in order to possess civil rights, to he either in the "half-way covenant," that is, members of the Congregational society, or otherwise
to become full members of that church. By these civil regulations the Congregationalists were established by law, and were supported by a regular tax, while other sects
were held under civil disabilities, being obliged, in addition to supporting themselves, to contribute their quota for the maintenance of the established clergy, at the same
time that they were disfranchised from the privileges of freemen, by an exclusion from all offices of trust and profit. Nor could the clergy of the Dissenters perform the
rites of matrimony even for members of their own congregations.

These severe and unjust regulations were so far modified from time to time as to allow those who belonged to dissentient sects the privilege of depositing a certificate in
the town clerk's office of their having separated themselves from the "standing order," and they were thereby exempted from paying ministerial tax for the maintenance
of the established clergy. They were also entitled to hold offices in the state, and to vote at the elections.

Such was the general state of things in Connecticut, when some circumstances happened which resulted in the overthrow of this legal hierarchy, and placed all the
religious sects upon an equal standing, both in civil and religious affairs.

During the war of 1812-1815, the militia of that state were called out, by order of the general government, to defend the people against the apprehended depredations
of the enemy. The authorities of the state, however, refused to let their militia serve under United States' officers, but they were marshaled under those appointed by the
state. The consequence was, that the general government refused to pay the expense of the campaign. After the restoration of peace, the state of Connecticut petitioned
Congress to refund the amount which the state had expended in paying for the services of the militia during the late war, a part of which was granted by the general
government, and paid into the treasury of the state. The legislature of Connecticut, with a view to conciliate all parties, resolved that the money thus refunded should be
divided among the several religious denominations, which was accordingly done; but, in the estimation of the Protestant and Methodist Episcopalians and Baptists, the
division was so unequal, such an undue proportion being given to the Congregationalists, that they took offense, some of them refusing to receive what was awarded to
them, and all united to protest against the proceedings as illiberal, unequal, and unjust. This led to a union of effort between the dissatisfied denominations against the
standing order; and, seizing upon the occasion as an auspicious moment to assert their rights, they succeeded in calling a state convention, by which the old charter of
Charles II was abrogated, a bill of rights promulgated, and a new constitution framed and adopted, which abolished church taxes and exclusive privileges, and put all
sects upon an equality in respect to civil and religious rights; and thus they enfranchised the proscribed portion of the community, making all alike dependent on the
voluntary principle for the support of the clergy and other incidents of divine worship.

This result was hailed as an auspicious period by the friends of equal rights, both in and out of the churches, as it did away the odious distinction between the privileged
order, who had been so long established by law, and the various sects which had sprung up in the state, some of whom were nearly as numerous as were the
Congregationalists themselves, and, when united with the others, formed a decided majority.

This was breaking the last link of legal tyranny in religious matters in our country - with the exception, perhaps, of some of its relics which are dangling upon the civil
code of Massachusetts - by proclaiming to all the rights of conscience, according to the laws of nature, of God, and the fundamental principles of our national
constitution.

Having noticed these matters, because they had and still have a bearing upon our history, I shall now proceed in the narration of the affairs of our Church in their regular
order.

The death of Bishop Asbury, as related in the preceding chapter, left us with only one superintendent, Bishop McKendree, and he was in a very delicate state of health.
He continued, however, to discharge his official duties, and was much supported in his labors by the good countenance of his brethren in the ministry and membership.

The number of Church members for 1816 shows that the increase was small, as the country had not yet fully recovered from the shock it had received from the late
war, nor was the spirit of revival and reformation in that holy and vigorous exercise, by which it had shown itself at some former periods. Indeed, a disputatious spirit, in
respect to some points of church government, engrossed too much of the time and attention of many, it is to be feared, to the neglect of the "weightier matters of the
law, judgment, justice, and the love of God."

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites171,931167,9783,953

Colored42,30443,187883

Total214,235211,1653,070

Preachers695704-9

It will be perceived from the above that there was a decrease of nearly nine hundred colored members. This was owing to a defection among the colored people in the
city of Philadelphia, by which upward of one thousand in that city withdrew from our Church and set up for themselves, with Richard Allen, a colored local preacher
and elder in the Methodist Episcopal Church - at their head.

We have already had occasion to notice the labors of the Methodist ministry in behalf of the colored population of our country, both free and enslaved. Many
thousands had become members of the Church, and were in general orderly and exemplary in their conduct; and some of those who were free had acquired wealth and
respectability in the community. Among these converted Negroes a considerable number, possessing gifts for the edification of their brethren, had received license to
preach, and several had been ordained deacons, and a few to the office of local elders.

Among the latter was Richard Allen, of Philadelphia. By habits of industry and economy, though born a slave in one of the southern states, he had not only procured his
freedman, but acquired considerable wealth, and, since he had exercised the office of a preacher and an elder, obtained great influence over his brethren in the Church.
By his assistance, and the assistance of their white brethren, they had built them a decent house of worship, and were regularly organized into a Christian church,
according to our disciplinary regulations, and were put under the pastoral oversight of a white elder, stationed by the bishop presiding in the Philadelphia conference.

Under this state of things all seemed to go on well and prosperously. Mutual affection and confidence between the white and colored congregations, not in that city
only, but also in most of the populous cities and villages in the Union, promised the most happy results of their united endeavors to promote their temporal and spiritual
welfare. This harmony, however, was, by some untoward circumstances, interrupted. Mutual distrust and dissatisfaction succeeded, until finally Allen, and those who
had been brought under his influence, separated themselves from the Methodist Episcopal Church. This occurred in the month of April, 1816.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 177 / 370
At the secession they organized themselves into an independent body, under the title of the "African Methodist Episcopal Church," adopting our doctrines as their
standards, and, as far as their circumstances would seem to allow, our form of discipline for their government. At their first General Conference, held in April of this
year, Richard Allen was elected to the office of a bishop, and was consecrated by prayer and the imposition of the hands of five colored local elders, one of whom,
Under this state of things all seemed to go on well and prosperously. Mutual affection and confidence between the white and colored congregations, not in that city
only, but also in most of the populous cities and villages in the Union, promised the most happy results of their united endeavors to promote their temporal and spiritual
welfare. This harmony, however, was, by some untoward circumstances, interrupted. Mutual distrust and dissatisfaction succeeded, until finally Allen, and those who
had been brought under his influence, separated themselves from the Methodist Episcopal Church. This occurred in the month of April, 1816.

At the secession they organized themselves into an independent body, under the title of the "African Methodist Episcopal Church," adopting our doctrines as their
standards, and, as far as their circumstances would seem to allow, our form of discipline for their government. At their first General Conference, held in April of this
year, Richard Allen was elected to the office of a bishop, and was consecrated by prayer and the imposition of the hands of five colored local elders, one of whom,
Absalom Jones, was a priest of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Though the circumstances which led to this secession produced some exasperation of spirit on both
sides, at the time, yet it is stated by one of their first ministers, that they have prospered considerably in various parts of the country. At their conference in 1828, one of
their elders, Morris Brown, was elected and ordained a joint superintendent with Richard Allen; and after the death of the latter, in 1836, Edward Watters was set
apart with the usual forms of consecration, as a joint superintendent with Mr. Brown.

Whether they are better or worse off than they would have been had they remained in connection with the Church and ministry to which they were indebted for their
spiritual and ecclesiastical existence, is more than we have the means of knowing. Be this as it may, the secession created for the time considerable uneasiness among
our colored congregations in New York city and some other places, which resulted in their separation also, although they did not all arrange themselves under the
banners of Allen. They adopted the itinerant mode of preaching, and have spread themselves in different parts of Pennsylvania, New York, New Jersey, Maryland, and
Delaware states, though it is believed that their congregations, out of the city of Philadelphia, are generally small, and not very influential. There are also some in the
western states, and a few in Upper Canada. The exact number belonging to this party I have not been able to ascertain.

In the more southern states, the "Allenites," as they were called, by way of distinction, could make no favorable impression, as their preachers were not recognized by
the laws of the states, and the slave population who were members of our Church had the character of our white ministry pledged as a guarantee for their good
behavior.

General Conference of 1816

This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore, on the first day of May of this year, and was composed of the following delegates: -

New York Conference: William Anson, Nathan Bangs, Laban Clark, Samuel Draper, Nathan Emory, Freeborn Garrettson, Aaron Hunt, Samuel Merwin, Daniel
Ostrander, William Phoebus, Peter P. Sandford, Eben Smith, Henry Stead, Thomas Ware, Ebenezer Washburn, Elijah Woolsey.

New England Conference: Oliver Beale, Elijah Hedding, Asa Kent, David Kilborn, Joseph A. Merrill, Philip Munger, George Pickering, Martin Ruter, Solomon Sias,
Joshua Soule, Charles Virgin, Eleazar Wells.

Genesee Conference: Dan Barnes, William Case, Abner Chase, George Gary, Charles Giles, George Harman, Chandley Lambert, Seth Mattison, Isaac Puffer, Henry
Ryan

Ohio Conference: Charles Holliday, Benjamin Lakin, Marcus Lindsay, Samuel Parker, Isaac Quinn, James Quinn, John Sale, David Young, Jacob Young,

Tennessee Conference: James Axley, Peter Cartwright, Thomas L. Douglass, Samuel Sellers, Jesse Walker.

South Carolina Conference: Daniel Asbury, Henry Bass, Solomon Bryan, Samuel Dunwody, John B. Glenn, Hilliard Judge, William M. Kennedy, Thomas Mason,
Lewis Myers, James Norton, Anthony Senter, Alexander Talley, Joseph Tarpley, Reuban Tucker.

Virginia Conference: John C. Ballew, Philip Bruce, Thomas Burge, Edward Cannon, Matthew M. Dance, Ethelbert Drake, Cannellum H. Hines, William Jean, Thomas
Moore, Minton Thrift.

Baltimore Conference: Thomas Burch, Christopher Frye, Enoch George, Alfred Griffith, Jacob Grober, Andrew Hemphill, Hamilton Jefferson, Nelson Reed, Stephen
G. Roszel, William Ryland, Asa Shin, Henry Smith, Beverly Waugh, Joshua Wells.

Philadelphia Conference: William Bishop, Henry Boehm, John Emory, Sylvester Hill, Stephen Martindale, Lawrence McCombs, Robert Roberts, Solomon Sharp,
John Sharpley, Asa Smith, Joseph Totten, John Walker, George Woolley.

The first thing which arrested the attention of all, and which seemed to spread a melancholy gloom over the house, was the absence of our venerated senior bishop,
whose death and character I have recorded in the preceding volume.

After making preparations for the removal of his remains from the place of their first sepulcher, his valedictory address was read to the conference, which appeared to
have been left in an unfinished state, containing merely the heads of what he would probably have drawn out at greater length, had his declining health permitted. It
shows, however, the same intense and enlarged desire for the permanency and prosperity of the Church by which he had so long been characterized, expressed in his
usually sententious style, and concluded with an earnest exhortation to the conference to hold fast the doctrines and discipline under the influence of which they had
been hitherto bound together, blessed, and prospered.

After the conference was organized, by the appointment of a secretary, and attending to the usual preliminary business, Bishop McKendree, who, by the death of
Bishop Asbury, was the only surviving superintendent, delivered to the conference an address - a copy of which I have not been able to find in the general state of the
work, and the necessity of adding strength to the episcopacy. He also made such suggestions as he thought fit in respect to future movements for the general peace and
prosperity of our extended work. This address, and Bishop Asbury's valedictory, were referred to appropriate committees, the reports of which will be noticed in due
time.

The Rev. Messrs. Black and Bennett, of Nova Scotia, attended this conference as delegates from the British conference, in order to adjust, if possible, certain
difficulties which had arisen in Canada, particularly in the lower province, out of what had taken place during the late war. As this sanguinary conflict had occasioned a
temporary separation between us and the brethren in that country, the societies in Montreal and Quebec had petitioned the mission committee in London to supply
them with preachers, and their petition had been granted and preachers sent. This occasioned some uneasiness in the minds of our preachers in that country, and led to
unhappy collisions between the two bodies of Methodists, which resulted finally in the separation of the Methodists in those provinces from the jurisdiction of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, and their union with the Wesleyan Methodists in England.

Some correspondence had taken place between our bishops and the Wesleyan Methodist conference, in relation to this unhappy affair; and at this General Conference
the following letter was received from the missionary committee of London, and submitted to the conference, in connection with communications from the Rev. Messrs.
Black  and Bennett,
 Copyright           in behalfInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,     of the British
                                        Media connection,
                                                Corp.     and Rev. Messrs. Ryan and Case, in behalf of the brethren in Canada. The letter, which follows,
                                                                                                                                                    Pageit appears,
                                                                                                                                                           178 / 370was
addressed to Bishop Asbury, in answer to one they had received from him. It is as follows:

"New Chapel, City Road, London, Feb. 7, 1816
Methodist Episcopal Church, and their union with the Wesleyan Methodists in England.

Some correspondence had taken place between our bishops and the Wesleyan Methodist conference, in relation to this unhappy affair; and at this General Conference
the following letter was received from the missionary committee of London, and submitted to the conference, in connection with communications from the Rev. Messrs.
Black and Bennett, in behalf of the British connection, and Rev. Messrs. Ryan and Case, in behalf of the brethren in Canada. The letter, which follows, it appears, was
addressed to Bishop Asbury, in answer to one they had received from him. It is as follows:

"New Chapel, City Road, London, Feb. 7, 1816

"Very Dear Sir: - It is by the particular request of the last British conference that we, as members of the missionary committee, address you, and our brethren in the
United States, whom we very highly esteem as fellow-citizens of the saints, and fellow-laborers in the vineyard of our common Lord; most fervently wishing that peace,
righteousness, and joy in the Holy Ghost may abound in you and by you, to the praise of God and the glory of his grace.

"On reading your last very kind and affectionate letter, we sympathized with you, knowing how much it must have affected your mind, after being favored with so much
spiritual prosperity, to have to lament a 'decrease of members in your societies;' but we trust, since it hath pleased Divine Providence to cause the terrors of war to
cease, and to restore the invaluable blessing of peace between the two countries, that by this time you hail the dawn of a more auspicious day, and see the returning
glory of the Lord revealed, and the quickening power of the Spirit diffusing its reviving influence, and that the voice of joy and rejoicing is heard in the congregations of
the righteous, 'Glory to God in the highest, peace upon earth, and good-will toward men.' Our united prayer and supplication for you is, 'O Lord, we beseech, O Lord,
we beseech, send now prosperity!'

It is with gratitude to the Lord of all that we can say, he is still extending his kingdom among us, by the instrumentality of the preached word; and his servants have had
much consolation in their labors, by seeing sinners powerfully convinced of sin, penitents born of God, and believers sanctified by the Spirit. God has lately been
reviving his work in various places, particularly in the city of Bristol, at Salisbury, etc.: in the former place several hundreds have been brought to the knowledge of God
their Savior. We can assure you we love this 'good, old-fashioned religion,' of a deep conviction for sin, a clear sense of justification by faith, and entire sanctification of
the soul from all moral pollution, as well, if not better than ever. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us, and does even now
bless us, with these spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: and we ever pray with increasing desire, 'Thy kingdom come.'

"Our blessed Lord has greatly favored us with success in our missionary efforts, particularly in our new stations in the eastern world, Ceylon, etc., though this has been
attended with its afflictive circumstances. Since the death of our venerable, highly esteemed, and much lamented friend and brother, Dr. Coke, our beloved brother Ault
has been removed from a sphere of useful labor to his great reward. The other brethren are still preserved in their useful labors. A Buddhist priest of considerable
learning has been converted to Christianity, and is now engaged in translating the Scriptures into two of the native languages. Several Moormen or Mohammedans have
also received the truth, and are becoming useful preachers of the word of life; and thousands of the poor heathen flock to hear the joyful tidings of the gospel. Our
missionaries have begun to build a large chapel, house, school, printing-office, etc., at Columbo, and have received the liberal support of the inhabitants. These buildings
are to cost seven thousand dollars, six thousand of which have been already subscribed by the inhabitants. We have lately sent five more missionaries to that quarter of
the globe, and one more is shortly to sail for Bombay. Thus the Lord is enlarging his kingdom, 'even from the rivers to the ends of the earth.'

"We rejoice in the ardent Christian affection you express toward your brethren in this country; and be assured they entertain the same lively feelings and sentiments of
brotherly love toward you and your fellow-laborers in the Lord; and should we be favored with a visit from you or them, it would give us inexpressible pleasure to give
you the right hand of fellowship, and every expression of our sincere Christian regard.

"To preserve a mutual good understanding, and the unity of the Spirit, and, as far as possible, a co-operation in promoting the good work of the Lord, we feel it our
duty to state to you a subject of local difference, which to us has been painful, and which we feel a delicacy in stating, but to which we are compelled from the necessity
of the case, that the word of the Lord be not hindered. In consequence of application being made to the British conference from the society at Montreal, a missionary
was sent to that place, and received as the messenger of the gospel of peace; but we are sorry to learn that some misunderstanding has taken place between brothers
Strong and Williams, our missionaries, and brother Ryan, your presiding elder for Lower Canada. From the former we have received a statement of their proceedings,
and from the latter a letter of complaint. We have also received a letter from brother Bennett, the chairman of the Nova Scotia district, who has visited Montreal, etc.,
and reported to us his proceedings.

"Upon a review of the whole, and from the most serious and deliberate consideration we are led to conclude that, considering the relative situation of the inhabitants of
Montreal and of Canada to this country, and particularly as a principal part of the people appear to be in favor of our missionaries, it would be for their peace and
comfort, and the furtherance of the gospel, for our brethren to occupy those stations, especially the former, and to which we conceive we have a claim, as a
considerable part of the money for building the chapel and house was raised in this country. We trust our American brethren will see the propriety of complying with
our wishes with respect to those places; not to mention their political relation to this country, which, however, is not of little importance, for we are conscious that their
general habits and prejudices are in favor of English preachers, being more congenial to their views and feelings, which should certainly be consulted, and will tend to
facilitate the success of the gospel, and their spiritual prosperity. As your and our object is mutually to diffuse the knowledge of him whose kingdom is not of this world,
and by every possible means to promote the immortal interests of men, let us not contend - we have one Master, even Christ - but give place to each other, that the
word of the Lord may have free course, run, and be glorified. We cannot but hope, that from the contiguity of the labors of the brethren belonging to the two
conferences, the spirit of unity and love will be promoted, and by this measure a more perfect reciprocal intercourse established. As you have kindly invited our
esteemed brethren, Messrs. Black and Bennett, to take a seat in your conference, we have directed them to pay you a visit at Baltimore for this purpose, and to
amicably arrange and settle this business, whom we trust you will receive as our representatives and as brethren.

"Praying that our mutual love may abound yet more and more, and that we may ever enjoy and rejoice in each other's prosperity, till the whole earth is filled with the
glory of God, we remain your truly affectionate brethren in Christ Jesus.

(Signed for and in behalf of the committee.) "James Wood, Treasurer, Joseph Benson, James Buckley, Secretary."

This letter, together with the written and verbal communications from the brethren above mentioned, was referred to a committee, and the following report, which was
concurred in by the conference, will show the result of their labors: -

"The committee appointed by the General Conference to confer with Messrs. Black and Bennett, delegates appointed by the London Methodist Missionary Society to
represent the British connection to this conference, and, if possible, to make an amicable adjustment of certain differences between our Church and the British
connection, relative to Upper and Lower Canada, beg leave to submit the following report, viz.: -

"1. Your committee have had several friendly interviews with the above-mentioned delegates on those subjects, and they are happy to state that there appears to be an
earnest desire to have all existing difficulties terminated to the peace and mutual satisfaction of both parties, and to perpetuate the Christian union and good
understanding which have hitherto existed.

"2. It appears
 Copyright   (c)from written communications,
                  2005-2009,  Infobase Mediaas    well as from verbal testimony, that unhappy dissensions have taken place in Montreal between certain
                                                 Corp.                                                                                             Pagemissionaries
                                                                                                                                                           179 / 370sent
(at the request of a few official members of the society in that place, in time of the last war) by the London Missionary Society, and some American preachers, which
have terminated in the division of that society.
"1. Your committee have had several friendly interviews with the above-mentioned delegates on those subjects, and they are happy to state that there appears to be an
earnest desire to have all existing difficulties terminated to the peace and mutual satisfaction of both parties, and to perpetuate the Christian union and good
understanding which have hitherto existed.

"2. It appears from written communications, as well as from verbal testimony, that unhappy dissensions have taken place in Montreal between certain missionaries sent
(at the request of a few official members of the society in that place, in time of the last war) by the London Missionary Society, and some American preachers, which
have terminated in the division of that society.

"3. Although the late hostilities between the two countries separated, for some time, those provinces from the immediate superintendency of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in America, yet all the circuits (except Quebec) were as regularly supplied as circumstances would admit of with American preachers.

"4. It furthermore appears, from written and verbal communications, that it is the desire of the great majority of the people in Upper and Lower Canada to be supplied,
as heretofore, with preachers from the United States.

"5. In the two provinces there are twelve circuits and one station, (Montreal,) which have eleven meeting-houses, which have been hitherto supplied by American
preachers.

"These things being duly considered, together with the contiguity of those provinces to the western and northern parts of the United States, your committee respectfully
submit the following resolutions: -

"Resolved by the delegates of the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in General Conference assembled,

"1. That we cannot, consistently with our duty to the societies of our charge in the Canadas, give up any part of them, or any of our chapels in those provinces, to the
superintendence of the British connection.

"2. That a respectful letter be addressed to the London Methodist Missionary Society, explaining the reasons for the above resolution."

A letter was accordingly addressed to the missionary committee of London, explanatory of the reasons which led to the conclusions stated in the above report, and
requesting that the preachers of each connection might be permitted to occupy in peace their respective fields of labor; but, whatever might have been the pacific
disposition of the two bodies of Methodists in Great Britain and the United States, and however sincere and ardent their desire for mutual good understanding and
brotherly affection, there were local feelings existing in the societies in some places, particularly in Montreal and Kingston, which could not be so easily satisfied; hence
the society in the former place remained in a divided state, one party being supplied from England, and the other from the United States: and thus Judah continued to
vex Ephraim, until, after a lapse of some years, an amicable arrangement was made between the British and American connection.

It was beyond all controversy that the present state of the work required an additional number of bishops. Accordingly the committee on the episcopacy reported as
follows in reference to this subject, which was concurred in by the conference: -

"1. It is the opinion of your committee that the state of the superintendency, in consequence of the ever to be lamented death of our venerable father, Bishop Asbury,
and the impaired state of the health of Bishop McKendree, and the increasing extent of the work, is such as require immediate and adequate strengthening;" and hence
they recommended that two additional bishops be elected and consecrated."

On May 14, Enoch George and Robert Richford Roberts were elected by ballot, the former having fifty-seven and the latter fifty-five votes out of one hundred and six
that were cast. They were accordingly consecrated in due form, and, after the adjournment of conference, entered upon their peculiar work with zeal and energy.

The effect of the numerous locations on the ministry, and the want of more efficient means for its intellectual improvement, induced this conference to appoint a
committee to take these subjects into consideration, and, if practicable, provide an adequate remedy. And as the report of this committee, and the action of the
conference thereon, had a very important bearing upon these interests, the report, as it was adopted by the conference, is given entire.

"The committee of ways and means, appointed to provide a more ample support of the ministry among us, to prevent locations, and the admission of improper persons
into the itinerancy, have taken the subjects committed to them under serious consideration. They have found, with serious concern and deep regret, that, in the present
state of things, there exist many evils, which threaten to undermine that system of itinerating preaching which, under the blessing of God, has been so successful in
spreading the gospel of Jesus Christ.

"1. The small pittance allowed to our preachers, and, in many places, the inefficient means used to insure even that, we conceive to be one reason why so many of our
useful ministers are induced to locate. Groaning under the pressure of poverty now, and looking forward to a superannuated state, without adequate means afforded
them for a comfortable support in the decline of life, they sink under the melancholy prospect, and reluctantly retire from the field, that they may provide a morsel of
bread for themselves, their wives, and children.

"2. The many locations, from these and other causes, have a manifest tendency to weaken and embarrass the itinerancy, by obliging us to fill up the vacancies with
persons not competent to the work assigned them, and to commit the administration, in some of its important branches, to the hands of young and inexperienced men.

"3. To the same causes we may attribute the many partial locations, that is, families of traveling preachers which are immovably fixed. Their scanty allowance furnishes
an excuse (whether justifiable or not, your committee presume not to determine) for combining farming, mercantile business, etc., with the ministration of God's word.
This practice, in the opinion of your committee, exceedingly embarrasses the general superintendency, in the frequent changes which, in the discharge of its duty, are
unavoidable. In consequence of this, either those whose families are thus located must be subject to distant removals from their families, or others must be exposed to
the inconvenience of frequent and distant removals, to make way for those who are in this partially located state.

"4. We perceive a manifest defect among us, occasioned in some measure by the multiplicity of locations, in regard to ministerial qualifications. Although a collegiate
education is not, by your committee, deemed essential to a gospel ministry, yet it appears absolutely necessary for every minister of the gospel to study to show himself
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. Every one, therefore, who would be useful as a minister in the Church, should, to a sincere piety and
laudable zeal for the salvation of souls, add an ardent desire for useful knowledge; - he should strive by every lawful means to imbue his mind with every science which
is intimately connected with the doctrine of salvation by Jesus Christ, and which will enable him to understand and illustrate the sacred Scriptures. But the early
departure of many from the work of the ministry among us, of those whose piety, zeal, talent, and mental improvement justified the expectation of their extensive
usefulness in the Church, and the manifest indifference of some who remain with us to this important branch of ministerial duty, thus stripping the Church of some of its
brightest ornaments, not only exposes her nakedness, but loudly calls for the prompt and vigorous interference of the General Conference. To obviate these evils, and
to secure to the Church a succession of holy, zealous, and useful ministers, becomes at this time, in the humble opinion of your committee, the imperious duty of this
conference. To accomplish these very desirable objects, your committee beg leave to recommend the following resolutions, viz.:
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 180 / 370
"Resolved. 1. That it shall be the duty of the presiding elders and preachers to use their influence to carry the rule of Discipline relating to building and renting houses for
accommodation of preachers and families into effect. In order to this, each quarterly meeting conference shall appoint a committee, (unless other measures have been
adopted,) who, with the aid and advice of the preachers and presiding elder, shall devise such means as may seem fit to raise moneys for that purpose. And we
usefulness in the Church, and the manifest indifference of some who remain with us to this important branch of ministerial duty, thus stripping the Church of some of its
brightest ornaments, not only exposes her nakedness, but loudly calls for the prompt and vigorous interference of the General Conference. To obviate these evils, and
to secure to the Church a succession of holy, zealous, and useful ministers, becomes at this time, in the humble opinion of your committee, the imperious duty of this
conference. To accomplish these very desirable objects, your committee beg leave to recommend the following resolutions, viz.:

"Resolved. 1. That it shall be the duty of the presiding elders and preachers to use their influence to carry the rule of Discipline relating to building and renting houses for
accommodation of preachers and families into effect. In order to this, each quarterly meeting conference shall appoint a committee, (unless other measures have been
adopted,) who, with the aid and advice of the preachers and presiding elder, shall devise such means as may seem fit to raise moneys for that purpose. And we
furthermore recommend to each annual conference to make special inquiry of its members respecting this part of their duty.

"2. That those preachers who refuse to occupy the houses which may be provided for them on the stations and circuits where they are from time to time appointed,
shall be allowed nothing for house-rent, nor receive anything more than their simple quarterage for themselves, wives, and children, and their traveling expenses.
Nevertheless, this rule shall not apply to those preachers whose families are either established within the bounds of their circuits or stations, or are so situated that, in the
judgment of the stewards, or the above-mentioned committee, it is not necessary for the benefit of the circuit to remove them.

"3. That that part of the Discipline which relates to the temporal economy of our Church be so altered as to make the annual allowance of preachers one hundred
dollars, and that of their wives and widows one hundred dollars.

"4. That there be a committee appointed by the quarterly meeting conference of every circuit and station, consisting of members of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
whose duty it shall be to make an estimate of the amount necessary to furnish fuel and table expenses of the family or families of the preachers stationed with them, and
that the stewards shall provide, by such means as they shall devise, to meet such expenses, in money or otherwise; - provided that the quarterly allowance of the
preachers shall first be paid by the stewards.

"5. That there be a meeting in every district of one steward from each station and circuit, to be selected from among the stewards by the quarterly conference, whose
duty it shall be, by and with the advice of the presiding elders who shall preside in such meeting, to take into consideration the general state of the district in regard to
temporalities, and to furnish a house and provision for the presiding elders' families, in conformity to the first and fourth resolutions of this report.

"In order more effectually to provide for the distressed traveling, superannuated, and supernumerary preachers, their wives, widows, and children, your committee
earnestly recommend,

"6. That each annual conference, in such way and manner as they may think proper, raise a fund for these purposes, according to the 6th article of the 5th section of the
temporal economy of our Church.

"Thinking the Discipline sufficiently explicit on those points which relate to the Christian experience, practice, etc., of preachers, your committee deem it needless to add
any thing on these subjects. But they beg leave to recommend,

"7. That it be the duty of the bishop or bishops, or a committee which they may appoint in each annual conference, to point out a course of reading and study proper to
be pursued by candidates for the ministry; and the presiding elders, whenever a person is presented as a candidate for the ministry, shall direct him to those studies
which have been thus recommended. And before any such candidate shall be received into full connection, he shall give satisfactory evidence respecting his knowledge
of those particular subjects which have been recommended to his consideration."

The adoption of this report, it is believed, had a salutary influence upon the ministry and membership, by exciting a spirit of liberality, and leading to a more vigorous
action in respect to acquiring a greater amount of ministerial qualification.

From that time forth a regular course of study has been prescribed by the bishops for those on trial in the annual conferences, to which the candidates must attend, and
give satisfactory evidence of their attainments, especially in theological science, before they can be admitted into full membership as itinerant ministers. Though the
course of study at first was very limited in some of the conferences, and the examinations comparatively superficial, it has been gradually enlarged and improved, so
much so as to require a great compass of knowledge to be able to pass an approved examination. Still there is much wanting to give that thorough training which is
most desirable for the full and profitable development of the mental powers, and their energetic application in the field of usefulness.

A committee of safety was also appointed, who reported that doctrines in some instances adverse to the standards of our Church were insinuating themselves among us
- that the building churches with pews to rent or sell was gaining an ascendancy in some places, and that the rules on dress and the manner of ministerial support were
but negligently enforced: whereupon the following resolutions were adopted: -

"1. Resolved by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That the General Conference do earnestly recommend the superintendents
to make the most careful inquiry in all the annual conferences, in order to ascertain whether any doctrines are embraced or preached contrary to our established
Articles of Faith; and to use their influence to prevent the existence and circulation of all such doctrines.

"2. Resolved, etc., That it be specially recommended to all the presiding elders and stationed and circuit preachers to take particular care that all our houses of worship
be secured on the principles of our deed of settlement, in the form of Discipline.

"3. Resolved, etc., That the manner of building houses of religious worship with pews is contrary to the rules of our economy, and inconsistent with the interests of our
societies.

"4. Resolved, etc., That it is the opinion of this conference that the practice of assessing and collecting taxes by civil law for the support of the ministers of the gospel is
contrary to the temporal economy of our Church, and inconsistent with apostolic example; that it goes to impede the progress of experimental religion and destroy the
itinerant plan. And the superintendents with all the annual conferences are hereby desired to take such measures as in their judgment will most effectually cure such an
evil.

"5. Resolved, etc., That the superintendents, together with all the presiding elders and assistant preachers, be, and hereby are, earnestly requested to carry into effect, in
their several charges, our rules on dress, family worship, love-feasts, class and society meetings.

"6. Resolved, etc., That no preacher having the charge of a circuit shall be allowed to divide or in any way to lessen the circuit, without the consent and advice of the
presiding elder.

"7. Resolved, etc., That it be, and hereby is, recommended to the bishops and presiding elders, in the general and particular oversight of their charges, to guard against
such divisions and reductions of districts and circuits, as in their judgment may be inconsistent with the temporal and spiritual interests of our societies, and the
preservation of 2005-2009,
 Copyright (c)  the energies of  our itinerant
                              Infobase    Mediasystem."
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                   Page 181 / 370
No part of this report was incorporated in the Discipline, but it was ordered that it should be recorded on the journals of the several annual conferences, and, so far as
relates to the building of churches with slips to rent or sell, it has remained a dead letter in many parts of our work. The practice of renting pews at that time was limited
presiding elder.

"7. Resolved, etc., That it be, and hereby is, recommended to the bishops and presiding elders, in the general and particular oversight of their charges, to guard against
such divisions and reductions of districts and circuits, as in their judgment may be inconsistent with the temporal and spiritual interests of our societies, and the
preservation of the energies of our itinerant system."

No part of this report was incorporated in the Discipline, but it was ordered that it should be recorded on the journals of the several annual conferences, and, so far as
relates to the building of churches with slips to rent or sell, it has remained a dead letter in many parts of our work. The practice of renting pews at that time was limited
to a few places, but it has since extended more and more through the eastern and some of the more northern conferences, the people pleading the necessity of the case
for a departure in this respect from the primitive usage of Methodism.

It may be regretted that the state of society requires us to relinquish the mode of building churches with free seats; but as it is not pretended to be in itself sinful to rent
or sell the seats, the expediency of the measure must he determined by the probable utility in any given place of resorting to this method of providing houses of worship.
And when the question is put, "Shall we have such a house or none?" as is the case in many parts of our country, it is believed that hesitancy should be at an end, and
that we should be guilty of a dereliction of duty were we to refuse to avail ourselves of this means to provide homes in which we may preach the gospel to sinners.

It is, however, admitted, that houses with free seats, when they can be built and paid for, and the people induced to occupy them, are to be preferred; but if otherwise,
it appears like an inexcusable pertinacity in so cleaving to a usage not expressly enjoined in Scripture, as to refuse to preach the gospel and administer the ordinances in
a house of worship merely because the seats are rented.

Sundry memorials from local preachers were presented to this General Conference, praying for an enlargement of their privileges:

1. To have a representation in the councils of the Church:

2. Be permitted a share in the administration of the discipline; and,

3. To stipulate with the people who might wish for their services for a certain amount of salary. The committee appointed to take these memorials into consideration
reported as follows: -

"Your committee are of opinion that the first request is inconsistent with the constitution of the General Conference; - that the second is inexpedient; - that as to the
third, provision is already made for the relief of local preachers in certain cases, and it is the opinion of the committee that this General Conference ought not to make
any further provision, except as is hereinafter recommended.

"From an attentive inquiry into the state of the local preachers in all parts of our vast continent, we are happy to be able to say, that the great body of that very
respectable and useful class of our brethren are, in our judgment, the firm friends and supporters of our doctrines, discipline, and Church government; and that by far
the greater part of them would be much grieved at any radical changes in our present regulations. But upon examining those parts of our Discipline which respect local
preachers, your committee beg leave to recommend the following amendments."

On this recommendation the section relating to local preachers was so altered as to read as follows: -

"Before any person shall be licensed to preach as a local preacher among us, he shall bring a recommendation from the society or class of which he is a member, and
be personally examined before the quarterly meeting conference by the presiding elder, or, in his absence, by the preacher having the charge, touching his acquaintance
with the doctrines of our Church, to which he shall declare his assent, together with his gifts and grace for preaching; and if he be approved by the quarterly meeting
conference in these respects, and they believe he will be generally acceptable and useful as a preacher, he shall then receive a license, signed by the presiding elder, or,
in his absence, by the preacher having charge, which license it shall be the duty of such local preacher to have annually renewed."

After a few other verbal alterations, the section provided as follows: -

"Whenever a local preacher shall remove from one circuit to another, he shall procure from the presiding elder of the district, or the preacher having the charge of the
circuit, a certificate of his official standing in the Church at the time of his removal, without which he shall not be received as a local preacher in another place."

The following item respecting the manner in which exhorters should receive authority to exercise their gifts was ordered to be inserted in the Discipline, and was so
done accordingly. The preacher in charge, among other duties, was to have authority: -

"To license such persons as he may judge proper to officiate as exhorters in the Church, provided no person shall be licensed without the consent of a leaders' meeting,
or of the class of which he is a member, where no leaders' meeting is held; and the exhorters so authorized shall be subject to the annual examination of character in the
quarterly meeting conference, and have their license annually renewed by the presiding elder, or the preacher having the charge, if approved of by the quarterly meeting
conference."

That part of the Discipline which relates to circuit stewards was so amended as to make them responsible to the quarterly meeting conference "for the faithful
performance of their duties."

Hitherto it had been the duty of an annual conference, if it had any surplus money on hand after paying its own claimants, to send it to the next conference. This
regulation was so altered at this conference as to make it the duty of the annual conference to "send such surplus forward to that conference they judge to be most
necessitous."

As the two bishops who had been elected and consecrated at this conference were men of families, and as no provision had been made in the Discipline for the support
of such families, it was ordered that the "book agents, in conjunction with the book committee New York, be authorized to estimate the sum to defray the necessary
expenses of the bishops' families, for which they shall be authorized to draw on the editor and general book steward."

Joshua Soule and Thomas Mason were elected book agents, and the conference renewed the order for the publication of the Methodist Magazine, in monthly numbers
of forty octavo pages each, and required each annual conference to appoint a committee of three to receive and forward communications, and otherwise to furnish
materials for the work. The Magazine, however, was not commenced till 1818, and the appointment of these committees answered no valuable purpose, as but little aid
was afforded by them to the editors.

These include all the acts of this conference worthy of public record, or which went to affect the general administration. On the 24th of May the business closed by
adjournment, to meet again in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1820.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 182 / 370
CHAPTER 4
From the Close
of the General Conference of 1816
was afforded by them to the editors.

These include all the acts of this conference worthy of public record, or which went to affect the general administration. On the 24th of May the business closed by
adjournment, to meet again in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1820.

CHAPTER 4
From the Close
of the General Conference of 1816
to the Commencement
of the General Conference of 1820

1817

There were, by an act of the foregoing General Conference, two new conferences, namely Mississippi and Missouri, added to the number, making in all eleven annual
conferences to be attended by the three bishops. Though some had contended that it would be most convenient to divide the episcopal supervision so as to apportion a
specified district of country to each bishop, yet the majority thought it most advisable to leave these things to be regulated by the bishops themselves, as they might
judge most convenient for an efficient oversight of the whole work; and they concluded that this object could be accomplished most easily and energetically by an
interchange of labors, so that each bishop should visit all the conferences at least once in the four years. This, it was contended, would best answer the character of a
general itinerating superintendency, prevent local interests and jealousies from springing up, and tend most effectually to preserve that homogeneousness of character
and reciprocity of brotherly feeling by which Methodism had been and should be ever distinguished. The bishops accordingly commenced their labors on this plan, and,
as far as health and other existing circumstances would allow, steadily pursued it until the close of their quadrennial term.

The "Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" was formed this year, by some members of our Church, with a view to furnish the poorer class of the
community with religious reading. It is true that a small society, managed by a few pious and benevolent females, had been formed a short time previously, but its
operations were extremely limited. The society now formed took a wider range, and commenced publishing its tracts and distributing them with spirit and energy. It has
gone on from that time to the present, increasing the number and variety of its tracts, and enlarging the sphere of its operations; and has done much good by diffusing
abroad the truths of the gospel, by issuing doctrinal, experimental, and practical illustrations of the Holy Scriptures.

This method of scattering among the great mass of the people, in the cheapest possible form, and in a small compass, religious knowledge, was begun by Mr. Wesley
at an early period of his ministry, and was one of the means to which he resorted to effect the reformation and salvation of the world. Under date of Dec. 18, 1745, he
says: "We had within a short time given away some thousands of little tracts among the common people. And it pleased God hereby to provoke others to jealousy.
Insomuch that the lord mayor had ordered a large quantity of papers, dissuading from cursing and swearing, to be printed and distributed to the trainband. And this day
An Earnest Appeal to Repentance was given at every church door, in or near London, to every person who came out; and one left at the house of every householder
who was absent from church. I doubt not but God gave a blessing therewith." Here was an example for the distribution of tracts long before any tract society existed
either in Great Britain or America; and Mr. Wesley continued the practice from that time forward with unexampled diligence, furnishing those who were willing to aid
him in this good method of "sowing the seed of the kingdom" with short and pithy tracts, such as "A Word to the Drunkard," "A Word to the Swearer," to the
"Smuggler," to the "Sabbath-breaker," etc., etc., for gratuitous distribution.

This method, so admirably adapted to bring religious instruction within the reach of all classes of men, but more especially the poor, and those who have little time and
less inclination to read, was afterward adopted by Miss Hannah More [sic], by which she contributed much to check the progress of infidelity, which about that time
threatened to deluge the land. Following these examples, others had resorted to the same means for diffusing religious truth more effectually among the people, both in
Europe and America. And, as we have before seen, Bishop Asbury had done much by his individual exertions in the same way.

From a knowledge of the good effects resulting from this practice at the time of which we now speak, a combination of effort was made by forming the Tract Society of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, which has resulted most beneficially to the best interests of mankind. After a few years of experiment, the whole concern, by an
amicable arrangement, was transferred to the book agency, and thenceforward it has been conducted as a part and parcel of that establishment.

The records within my reach do not enable me to notice any particular enlargement of the work in the new countries, nor special revivals in other places. There was,
however, a gradual increase in many places, and an extension of the circuits in others, as may be seen by an inspection of the numbers in Church fellowship.

Fifty-two preachers located this year, fourteen were returned supernumerary, thirty-eight superannuated, two had been expelled, one withdrawn, and five had died.

Among those who had entered their rest the past year was the Rev. Jesse Lee. He was born in Prince George's county, in the state of Virginia, in 1758. His parents
were respectable, and they gave him that sort of education which it was common in those days to bestow on boys not destined for any learned profession. In the
fifteenth year of his age he was happily brought to the knowledge of the truth, and made a partaker of the pardoning mercy of God. In the year 1783, one year before
the organization of our Church, he entered the traveling ministry, and continued in it with great zeal and much success till his death, which happened on the 12th of
August, 1816.

As the preceding pages of this History have recorded much respecting his early labors in the cause of Christ, particularly in New England, it is not necessary to
recapitulate them in this place. The last station he filled was Annapolis, the metropolis of Maryland. While here he attended a camp meeting near Hillsborough, on the
Eastern Shore of Maryland, where he preached twice with great acceptance and power; and in the evening of the day on which he preached his last sermon he was
seized with a chill and fever, from which he never recovered. During this time he frequently expressed himself in terms of unshaken confidence in his God, and on one
occasion shouted aloud, Glory! Glory! Glory! Hallelujah! Jesus reigns!"

On the same evening he spoke for nearly twenty minutes with great deliberation, requesting, among other things, that a letter should be written to his brother, to let him
know that he died happy in the Lord, and also that he was fully satisfied with the kind treatment he had received from brother Sellers, at whose house he died.

It seems that there had existed between Jesse Lee and Bishop McKendree some difficulty, by which a degree of alienation of affection had taken place, much to the
grief of their mutual friends. Before, however, the former closed his eyes in death, he said to a friend of both, "Give my respects to Bishop McKendree, and tell him that
I die in love with all the preachers; that I love him; and that he lives in my heart." With these sentiments of brotherly love in his heart, and a consciousness of the peace
of God overflowing his soul, this veteran of the cross and minister of Christ fell asleep in Jesus, at about half past seven o'clock in the evening of the twelfth of
September, 1816, aged fifty-eight years, having been in the itinerant ministry about thirty-three years.

When Jesse Lee joined the Methodists they were few in number, much despised and persecuted, and had therefore to contend with many sorts of opposition. Yet in
the midst of these things he boldly espoused the cause, and early displayed that independence of mind for which he was ever afterward characterized. That same love
of Christ which was shed abroad in his heart by the Holy Spirit at his conversion, impelled him forward in the path of duty as a minister of Jesus Christ, and enabled him
to bear up under the various sorts of reproach which were usually cast upon Methodist preachers in those days, and to persevere through all in the discharge of his high
duties as an(c)
 Copyright   ambassador
                2005-2009,of God.
                             Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page 183 / 370
We do not, indeed, rank him among ministers of the most eminent talents as a preacher. His education was limited, his reading confined to a small circle of authors, and
his mind was left principally to its own resources in handling the subjects which came up for investigation. Yet his talents were respectable, and his burning zeal in the
When Jesse Lee joined the Methodists they were few in number, much despised and persecuted, and had therefore to contend with many sorts of opposition. Yet in
the midst of these things he boldly espoused the cause, and early displayed that independence of mind for which he was ever afterward characterized. That same love
of Christ which was shed abroad in his heart by the Holy Spirit at his conversion, impelled him forward in the path of duty as a minister of Jesus Christ, and enabled him
to bear up under the various sorts of reproach which were usually cast upon Methodist preachers in those days, and to persevere through all in the discharge of his high
duties as an ambassador of God.

We do not, indeed, rank him among ministers of the most eminent talents as a preacher. His education was limited, his reading confined to a small circle of authors, and
his mind was left principally to its own resources in handling the subjects which came up for investigation. Yet his talents were respectable, and his burning zeal in the
cause of Christ compensated, in some measure at least, for the lack of those expanded views which might have been acquired by a more extended and critical
knowledge of literature and science. But being possessed of strong common sense, of a ready wit, and sound understanding, and being brought, by his extensive
travels, into contact with various classes of men, of different views and habits, he treasured up from his daily experience and observation much useful knowledge, of
which he could avail himself in time of need, in defense of the truths he preached, and the plans of procedure he had adopted. This also gave him a deep insight into the
human character, and qualified him to adapt himself with admirable facility to the variety of exigencies which arose before him.

His preaching was chiefly of an experimental and practical character; and had he not sometimes lowered the dignity of the pulpit by facetious sayings, more calculated
to "court a grin, or woo a smile," than they were to inspire respect "for that holy place, the pulpit," he might be more safely held up for the imitation of others. Though
we by no means condemn an innocent sally of wit, nor that satire which dresses up vice and folly in their own native deformity, yet, whenever either of these is so far
indulged as to leave the mind barren, or to divert the soul from the spirit of devotion, it evinces the necessity of laying a restraint upon this witty disposition of the mind,
and of making it bow to the more sober dictates of manly truth and logical argument.

It has also been objected to Mr. Lee, that he evinced an ambitious mind; and his disappointment at not being elected a bishop at the time Richard Whatcoat was
chosen to that office has been adduced as an evidence that he was ambitious of office. That he had reason to expect such an appointment must be granted. That Bishop
Asbury had designated him, at one time, as a proper person for that office, is equally manifest. And hence, that he suffered some degree of mortification at his non-
election, it is reasonable to suppose; and that this might have created some uneasiness in his mind, and have biased his judgment and feelings toward those who were
preferred before him, is not at all unlikely. But these things by no means prove the existence of an unholy ambition, or an improper thirst for human fame. A man may be
very improperly deprived of his rights by the unjust imputations of others, by intrigue, jealousy, and a mean compliance with the dictates of the spirit of rivalry. Without,
however, pretending to decide whether or not Jesse Lee should have been elected to the office of a bishop, he may have thought himself justly entitled to that
distinction, and hence, from a simple desire to be more extensively useful, he might have desired it without subjecting himself to the charge of indulging in a criminal
ambition. That he was ambitious to do good on the most extensive scale is manifest from the whole tenor of his conduct, from the sacrifices he made in the cause of
Christ, and the manner in which he employed his time and talents.

But whatever defects the keen eye of criticism may have discovered in his character or conduct, they must be ranked among those venial faults which are common to
human beings - defects of the head, not of the heart; of education, and not from moral or intellectual obliquity. The integrity of his heart, the uprightness of his
deportment, and his indefatigable labors in the best of all causes, effectually shield him from all imputations of moral delinquency, and place him high on the pedestal of
honor among his brethren of that age of Methodism.

He, indeed, opened the way for the introduction of Methodism in many new places, in doing which he had to contend with a variety of difficulties of a peculiar
character; and the firm and prudent manner in which he encountered and overcame those difficulties evinced at once his moral courage, the purity of his motives, and
the strength of his understanding. In New England especially, where the people were generally well instructed on religious subjects, and where he frequently came in
contact with ministers of other denominations whose doctrinal views differed, in some important points, from his own, he was called upon to exercise all his ingenuity
and patience in defending himself against his assailants, and in planting the standard of Methodism in that land of the pilgrims. And this was one of the best schools in
which a minister could be educated. Coming in collision with error in all its various hues, with folly and vice in all the shapes they generally assume, whether in open
profanity, or of a secret, disguised infidelity, hypocrisy, and "cunning craftiness," a minister must be armed at all points to be able effectually to ward off the attacks of
his opponents, to unmask the hypocrite, to detect the sophistry of infidelity, and to establish the truth upon a firm foundation. Yet this was the work which Jesse Lee,
and others engaged with him in that day, had to perform. He stood alone against a host. He manfully fought the battles of the Lord, and came off "more than a
conqueror." Hence his name is remembered with gratitude and veneration by the men of that generation, who bore witness to his self-denying zeal and persevering
efforts to do them good.

His preaching was not distinguished by profound depth of thought, by a regular chain of argumentation, or by any sudden flights of oratory, but by a gentle flow of
language, by apposite appeals to Scripture, by apt illustrations from experience and observation, and often by anecdotes which he had treasured up from his extensive
travels and social intercourse with mankind. He generally addressed himself to the heart, and sought to effect a reformation there, knowing full well that a reformation of
life would necessarily follow: and he won the affections of the sinner to Jesus Christ by the power of truth addressed to him in the persuasive language of the gospel,
rather than by awakening his fears by the terrors of the law.

There was an engaging variety in his sermons. Having surveyed, as far as he was able, the whole field of theological truth, he was qualified to present it in all its various
aspects, without tiring the hearer with a dull monotony of the same thing over and over again. As a writer, Jesse Lee is more distinguished for his industry in collating
and his fidelity in recording facts, than he is for the chasteness and elegance of his style. There is, however, a pleasing simplicity in the plain and unvarnished manner in
which his history is composed, far more to be commended than that labored and pompous style of writing with which some authors endeavor to decorate their pages.
Jesse Lee was the first historian of American Methodism. As such, he deserves the thanks of the Church for the faithful and accurate manner in which he has recorded
the events of his day, though it is evident that his judgment was biased, in some instances, either by personal prejudice, or by too great a tenacity for his own peculiar
views. It must be confessed, too, that his history is wanting in the variety of incident and copiousness of detail which are essential to excite interest and to satisfy the
desire of those readers who wish for full information respecting the character, doings, and progress of this branch of the church of Christ.

His personal appearance was respectable and commanding; his countenance intelligent, and marked with that shrewdness by which he was peculiarly distinguished and
often a pleasant smile played upon his lips, which gave an air of cheerfulness to his conversation with his friends. As he advanced in life he became quite corpulent, so
much so that it seemed a labor for him either to walk or ride. This, however, did not arise from a luxurious mode of living, for he was exceedingly temperate in his
habits, as well as plain in his manners and dress.

Such was Jesse Lee, as nearly as I am able to describe him. If the portraiture be faulty, it must be attributed to want of skill in the painter, and not fidelity in the heart or
hand which guided the pencil. As such he stands enrolled among those early Methodist preachers who contributed by their deep piety, their sacrifices, and labors, to
lay the foundation of that superstructure which has since arisen in such beauty and grandeur in this western world. And having "finished his course, and kept the faith,"
he is now reaping the reward of his sacrifices and toils in the world of glory everlasting.

Samuel Waggoner, Peter Wyatt, John Van Schoick, and Stephen Richmond had also filled up the measure of their days in usefulness, and gone to their home in peace.

It seems proper to record here the death of another eminent servant of God who had exchanged worlds during the past year, namely, the Rev. George Shadford. As he
had devoted several years to the service of his Master in America, justice requires that some notice should be taken of him in the history of our Zion.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 184 / 370
He was born near Lincolnshire, at a place called Slotter, in England, January 19,1739. He was educated in the principles of the Established Church; was early taught
by his parents to read the Holy Scriptures, the necessity of prayer, us well as to repeat his catechism; and at a suitable age was confirmed by the bishop, and received
the sacrament of the Lord's supper. Though he was thus taught the form of godliness, he remained unchanged in heart until he was in his twenty-fourth year, when, after
Samuel Waggoner, Peter Wyatt, John Van Schoick, and Stephen Richmond had also filled up the measure of their days in usefulness, and gone to their home in peace.

It seems proper to record here the death of another eminent servant of God who had exchanged worlds during the past year, namely, the Rev. George Shadford. As he
had devoted several years to the service of his Master in America, justice requires that some notice should be taken of him in the history of our Zion.

He was born near Lincolnshire, at a place called Slotter, in England, January 19,1739. He was educated in the principles of the Established Church; was early taught
by his parents to read the Holy Scriptures, the necessity of prayer, us well as to repeat his catechism; and at a suitable age was confirmed by the bishop, and received
the sacrament of the Lord's supper. Though he was thus taught the form of godliness, he remained unchanged in heart until he was in his twenty-fourth year, when, after
various struggles against sin and error, he was brought into gospel liberty by the instrumentality of the Methodist ministry. He was soon after led forth into the ministry of
the word, and in 1768 joined the itinerant ministry under the direction of Mr. Wesley. It soon appeared, by the blessed effects of his ministrations, that a dispensation of
the gospel had been committed to him. After continuing in this work for about four years, during which time God had given him the most indubitable marks of his
approbation, hearing Captain Webb speak of the state of things in America, and the great want of preachers, Mr. Shadford offered his services for this new field of
labor. His offer being accepted by Mr. Wesley, in company with Mr. Thomas Rankin, on Good Friday, he set sail for America, and after a voyage of eight weeks
safely landed in Philadelphia, where he was most cordially received by the people. He immediately entered upon his work, and God attended his word with his
blessing. He visited Trenton and various parts of New Jersey, and then came to New York. In all these places God gave him seals to his ministry.

When he was about leaving the city of Philadelphia the following remarkable circumstance happened, which is related in his own words: -

"When I went," said he, "to the inn where my horse was, and had just entered into the yard, I observed a man fixing his eyes upon me, and looking earnestly, until he
seemed ashamed, and blushed very much. At length he came up to me, and abruptly said, 'Sir, I saw you in a 'dream last night. When I saw your back as you came
into the yard I thought it was you; but now that I see your face, I am sure that you are the person. I have been wandering up and down till now, seeking you.' 'Saw me
in a dream,' said I, 'what do you mean?' 'Sir,' said he, 'I did, I am sure I did: and yet I never saw you with my bodily eyes before. Yesterday in the afternoon I left this
city and went as far as Schuylkill river, intending to cross it, but began to be uneasy, and could not go over it; I therefore returned to this place, and last night, in my
sleep, saw you stand before me; when a person from another world bade me seek for you until I found you, and said you would tell me what I must do to be saved. He
said also that one particular mark by which I might know you was, that you preached in the streets and lanes of the city.' Having spoken this, he immediately asked,
'Pray, sir, are not you a minister?' I said, 'Yes, I am a preacher of the gospel; and it is true that I preach in the streets and lanes of the city, which no other preacher in
Philadelphia does. I preach also every Sunday morning, at nine o'clock, in Newmarket.' I then asked him to step across the way to a friend's house, where I asked him
from whence he came. He answered, 'From the Jerseys.' I asked whether he had any family; he said, 'Yes, a wife and children.' I asked where he was going; he said he
did not know. I likewise asked, 'Does your wife know where you are?' He said, 'No; the only reason why I left home was, I had been very uneasy and unhappy for
half a year past, and could rest no longer, but came to Philadelphia."

"I replied, 'I first advise you to go back to your wife and children, and take care of them, by obeying God in the order of his providence. It is unnatural,' said I, 'to leave
them in this manner; for even the birds of the air provide for their young. Secondly, you say you are unhappy; therefore the thing you want is religion; the love of God,
and of all mankind; righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. When this takes possession of your heart, so as to destroy your evil tempers, and root out the love
of the world, anger, pride, self-will, and unbelief, then you will be happy. The way to obtain this is, you must forsake all your sins, and heartily believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ. When you return to the Jerseys, go to hear the Methodist preachers constantly, and pray to the Lord to bless the word; and if you heartily embrace it you will
become a happy man.'

"While I was exhorting him tears ran plentifully from his eyes. We then kneeled down to pray, and I was enabled to plead and intercede with much earnestness for his
soul. When we arose from our knees I shook him by the hand: he wept much, and had a broken heart; but did not know how to part with me. He then set out to go to
his wife in the Jerseys, and I saw him no more; but I trust I shall meet him in heaven."

Of his subsequent labors in America, and the great success which attended his preaching, the reader will find an ample account in the first volume of this History, book
ii, chapter 1. The following incident is related as the effect of his labors while in Virginia. Concerning the new converts who were brought to the knowledge of the truth
during that great and glorious work, Mr. Shadford says: -

"Among these was a dancing-master, who came first to hear on a week-day, dressed in scarlet; and came several miles again on Sunday, dressed in green. After
preaching he spoke to me, and asked if I could come to that part where he lived some day in the week. I told him I could not, as I was engaged every day. I saw him
again at preaching that week, and another man of his profession. When I was going to preach one morning, a friend said to me, 'Mr. Shadford, you spoiled a fine
dancing-master last week. He was so cut under preaching, and feels such a load of sin upon his conscience, that he moves very heavily; nay, he cannot shake his heels
at all. He had a profitable school, but hath given it up, and is determined to dance no more. He intends now to teach reading, writing, and arithmetic.' I said, 'It is very
well; what is his name?' He said, 'He is called Madcap!' I said, 'A very proper name for a dancing-master;' but I found this was only a nickname, for his real name was
Metcalf. He began to teach school, joined our society, found the guilt and load of his sin removed from his conscience, and the pardoning love of God shed abroad in
his heart. He lived six or seven years after, and died a great witness for God, having been one of the most devoted men in our connection."

In 1778 Mr. Shadford, not willing to throw off his allegiance to the British government, and not being permitted to remain here in peace without taking the oath required
by the law of the state of Maryland, to be an obedient citizen of this country, took his departure for England. After his return he continued with great diligence in the
work of an itinerant minister, being everywhere received as a messenger of God, until, worn down with labor and weakened by disease, he was compelled, in 1791, to
take a supernumerary relation. He did not, however, bury himself in obscurity, or lead a life of useless inactivity, but persevered in his work as his strength would permit
the remainder of his days. His biographer gives the following account of his last hours, which is an instructive comment upon a life of piety and devotion to God: -

"On Monday, February 28, Mr. Shadford dined with his affectionate friend Mr. Blunt, in company with his brethren. He then appeared in tolerable health, and ate a
hearty dinner. In the course of the week he felt indisposed, from a complication of diseases. He was under no apprehension at this time that his departure was so near,
as he had frequently felt similar affections, and, by timely applications to his medical friend Mr. Bush, had been relieved. On Friday, March 1, he with some difficulty
met his class, and afterward said it was impressed on his mind he should never meet it more. On the Saturday afternoon I called to inquire about his health, when he
said, with unusual fervor,

'To patient faith the prize is sure; And all that to the end endure The cross, shall wear the crown.'

His mind seemed fully occupied with the great and interesting realities of eternity, and he had no greater pleasure than in meditating and talking of the redeeming love of
God. On the Lord's day morning, March 10, before I went to the chapel I called to see him and found he had slept most of the night; from this we flattered ourselves
the complaint had taken a favorable turn, and were in hopes of his recovery. But when the doctor called he said the disease was fast approaching to a crisis, and it was
impossible for him to recover. Upon this information Mr. Shadford broke out into a rapture, and exclaimed, 'Glory be to God!' Upon the subject of his acceptance with
God, and assurance of eternal glory, he had not the shadow of a doubt. While he lay in view of an eternal world, and was asked if all was clear before him, he replied,
'I bless God, it is;' and added, 'Victory! victory! through the blood of the Lamb!' When Mrs. Shadford was sitting by him, he repeated, 'What surprise! what surprise!'
I suppose he was reflecting upon his deliverance from a corruptible body, and his entrance into the presence of his God and Savior, where every scene surpasses all
imagination, and the boldest fancy returns wearied and unsatisfied in its loftiest flights.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 185 / 370
Two friends, who were anxious for his recovery, called upon him, and when they inquired how he was, he replied, 'I am going to my Father's house, and find religion to
be an angel in death.' A pious lady, in the course of the day, was particularly desirous of seeing him, and she asked him to pray for her: he inquired, 'What shall I pray
for?' She said, 'That I may meet you in heaven, to cast my blood-bought crown at the feet of my Redeemer:' he said, with great energy, 'The prize is sure.' His pious
God, and assurance of eternal glory, he had not the shadow of a doubt. While he lay in view of an eternal world, and was asked if all was clear before him, he replied,
'I bless God, it is;' and added, 'Victory! victory! through the blood of the Lamb!' When Mrs. Shadford was sitting by him, he repeated, 'What surprise! what surprise!'
I suppose he was reflecting upon his deliverance from a corruptible body, and his entrance into the presence of his God and Savior, where every scene surpasses all
imagination, and the boldest fancy returns wearied and unsatisfied in its loftiest flights.

Two friends, who were anxious for his recovery, called upon him, and when they inquired how he was, he replied, 'I am going to my Father's house, and find religion to
be an angel in death.' A pious lady, in the course of the day, was particularly desirous of seeing him, and she asked him to pray for her: he inquired, 'What shall I pray
for?' She said, 'That I may meet you in heaven, to cast my blood-bought crown at the feet of my Redeemer:' he said, with great energy, 'The prize is sure.' His pious
sayings were numerous, and will long live in the recollection of many; but a collection of them all would swell this article beyond due limits. His last words were, 'I'll
praise, I'll praise, I'll praise;' and a little after he fell asleep in Jesus, on March 11,1816, in the 78th year of his age."

The following remarks upon his character are as just as they are true:

"For nearly fifty-four years Mr. Shadford had enjoyed a sense of the divine favor. His conduct and conversation sufficiently evinced the truth of his profession. For
many years he had professed to enjoy that perfect love which excludes all slavish fear; and if Christian tempers and a holy walk are proofs of it, his claims were
legitimate. Maintaining an humble dependence upon the merits of the Redeemer, he steered clear of both Pharisaism and Antinomianism: his faith worked by love. Truly
happy himself, there was nothing forbidding in his countenance, sour in his manners, or severe in his observations. His company was always agreeable, and his
conversation profitable. If there was any thing stern in his behavior, it was assumed, to silence calumniators and religious gossips. In short, he was a man of prayer, and
a man of God.

"His abilities as a preacher were not above mediocrity; yet he was a very useful laborer in the vineyard of the Lord. In illustrating the doctrines of the gospel he was
simple, plain, and clear. His discourses, though not labored, were methodical, full of Scriptural phraseology, delivered with pathos, and accompanied with the blessing
of God. He did not perplex his hearers with abstruse reasoning and metaphysical distinctions, but aimed to feed them with the bread of life; and instead of sending them
to a dictionary for an explanation of a difficult word, he pointed them to the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.

"Mr. Shadford was free and generous. His little annual income, managed with a strict regard to economy, supplied his wants, and left a portion for the poor and needy.
In visiting the sick, while he assisted them by his prayers and advice, he cheerfully administered to their wants. He spent no idle time in needless visits or unmeaning chit-
chat; and though many of his kind friends in Frome would have considered it a high favor if he could have been prevailed upon to partake of their bounty, yet he always
declined it, except once a week, at the hospitable table of his generous friend Mr. Blunt, where he generally met the preachers with some part of their families. He loved
his brethren in the ministry; and, like an old Soldier who had survived many a campaign, he felt a plea-sure in retracing the work of God, in which he had been engaged
for more than half a century. He claimed it as a right, and deemed it a privilege, to have the preachers to take tea with him every Saturday afternoon. There was nothing
sordid in his disposition, and, as far as I could ever observe, covetousness formed no part of his character. He considered the rule of his Savior as having a peculiar
claim upon his attention: 'Lay up for yourselves treasure in heaven.'

"His patience and resignation to the will of God were such, that he has left few superiors in those passive graces. Some years since he lost his eyesight, and continued in
this state of affliction for several years; but instead of murmuring at this dispensation of Providence, he bore it with Christian fortitude. This did not altogether prevent his
usefulness; for though the sphere of his action was circumscribed by it, he could still pray with the afflicted, converse with the pious, and meet several classes in the
week. In this state he was advised to submit to an operation for the recovery of his sight. The trial proved successful; and when the surgeon said, 'Sir, now you will
have the pleasure of seeing to use your knife and fork,' Mr. Shadford feelingly replied, 'Doctor, I shall have a greater pleasure; that of seeing to read my Bible.' This
luxury he enjoyed; for when he was permitted to use his eyesight, the first thing he did was to read the word of life for three hours, reading and weeping with
inexpressible joy. During the whole of his last short illness he betrayed no symptoms of uneasiness, but cheerfully submitted to the will of God. Through the last few
years of his life he glided smoothly down the stream of time. The assiduous attention of Mrs. Shadford to all his wants, her sympathy in the moments of his pain, and
unwearied attempts, either to prevent his sufferings or lessen their force, greatly tended to soften them down. She has lost a pious and an affectionate husband, and the
Methodist Society in Frome one of its best members."

Numbers in the church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites181,442171,9319,511

Colored43,41142,3021,107

Total224,853214,23510,618

Preachers71669521

This year marks a favorable epoch in the history of our Church, by the recommencement of the Methodist Magazine, the first number of which was published by J.
Soule and T. Mason, in January, 1818. As has already been remarked, the General Conference of 1812 ordered the resumption of this work, but the order was never
executed. The order was renewed in 1816, yet from some cause it was not recommenced until this year. Its appearance, even at this late period, was hailed, by the
friends of literature and religion, as the harbinger of brighter days to our Zion, as it promised to become a medium of information and instruction to our people generally,
and a permanent record of those facts and incidents which might throw light upon our history in a future day.

As the issuing of this work was entering on an untrodden path by those who were to guide its course and watch over its destinies, it is no wonder that its editor, the
Rev. Joshua Soule, felt some anxiety for its success, and a trembling sense of the responsibilities he was about to assume. These he expressed, in the preface to the first
number, in the following language: -

"In publishing this periodical, the editors feel all those sensibilities which arise from a conviction that its merits are to be tested under the inspection of an enlightened
community. The care and labor inseparable from the agency of the Book Concern forbid our devoting as much time and application to the selection and arrangement of
materials for publication in the Magazine as its nature and importance demand. But notwithstanding these embarrassments exist, we trust the work will be found both
useful and entertaining to the real friends of Zion."

The design of the work, and the manner in which it was proposed to carry it into execution, were thus announced: -

"The great design of this publication is to circulate religious knowledge, a design which embraces the highest interests of rational existence, as the sum of individual and
social happiness increases in a scale of proportion with the increase of spiritual light and information.

"In the execution
 Copyright        of this design
            (c) 2005-2009,       the strictest
                              Infobase   Media care will be taken to guard the purity and simplicity of the doctrines of the gospel against the innovationsPage
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                      of superstition
                                                                                                                                                                  186 / 370 on
the one hand, and of false philosophy on the other.

"In admitting controversial subjects into this work, the heat of party zeal and personal crimination will be carefully avoided."
"The great design of this publication is to circulate religious knowledge, a design which embraces the highest interests of rational existence, as the sum of individual and
social happiness increases in a scale of proportion with the increase of spiritual light and information.

"In the execution of this design the strictest care will be taken to guard the purity and simplicity of the doctrines of the gospel against the innovations of superstition on
the one hand, and of false philosophy on the other.

"In admitting controversial subjects into this work, the heat of party zeal and personal crimination will be carefully avoided."

As before said, the appearance of this work gave great satisfaction to the most enlightened and intelligent friends of our communion, and hence a commendable zeal
was exemplified in procuring subscribers, that it might have as wide a circulation as possible among the people of our charge; and I believe that not less than ten
thousand were procured the first year, though its circulation in subsequent years did not answer the expectations raised by this promising commencement.

An effort was made last year to resuscitate the cause of education among us. Dr. Samuel K. Jennings, aided by several benevolent and public spirited individuals in the
city of Baltimore, laid the foundation of a literary institution, denominated the Asbury College; and it into operation under apparently favorable auspices, an account of
which was published in the March number of the Methodist Magazine for this year. With this account, however, the friends of education, who estimated things as they
are, were not much gratified, as it seemed to promise more than could be rationally expected, and was rather calculated to blazon forth the attainments of the
professors than to enlighten the public by a sober statement of facts.

It continued for a short time, and then, greatly to the disappointment and mortification of its friends, went down as suddenly as it had come up, and Asbury College lives
only in the recollection of those who rejoiced over its rise and mourned over its fall - a fatality which had hitherto attended all attempts to establish literary institutions
among us.

This year was distinguished by some powerful revivals of religion. In the city of Baltimore the Rev. Stephen G. Roszel gives an account of one of the most extensive and
encouraging revivals ever beheld in that city. It was preceded by observing days of fasting and prayer, and began at Fell's Point, whence it spread throughout the entire
city, in the progress of which nearly one thousand souls were brought into church fellowship. The subjects of this great work were from twelve to eighty and even ninety
years of age, many of whom were heads of families, of respectable standing and influence in society, and others in the bloom of life, young men and maidens of
promising talents, who became pillars in the Church. The work entered the penitentiary, and quite a number of the convicts became subjects of the grace of life. Such
was the impression made upon the public mind by this powerful reformation, that even those who were not its immediate subjects were awed into silent submission,
being constrained to acknowledge the hand of God.

In many other places also, in the bounds of the New York and New England conferences, there were gracious outpourings of the Spirit of God, and great was the
rejoicing of happy believers over the conversion of penitent sinners. Southold, on Long Island, and some circuits within the bounds of the Kennebec district, in Maine,
and other places which might be named, were favored with manifestations of the power and grace of God in the awakening and conversion of sinners.

In Upper Canada, particularly on the Augusta, Bay of Quinte, Hallowell, and Niagara circuits, there was a great ingathering of souls into the fold of Christ, among
whom were several Roman Catholics, and eight persons who were over sixty years of age.

This work commenced at an annual conference held at Elizabethtown in June, 1817, the first ever held in that province, and thence spread in a glorious manner through
the above-mentioned circuits, bowing the hearts of hundreds, young and old, and in some instances whole families, to the yoke of Jesus Christ. During the progress of
this great work about one thousand souls were brought from darkness to light, and added to the Church.

We have heretofore seen that camp meetings, by reason of the irregularities which brought them into discredit, gradually declined in Kentucky, and were indeed
generally abandoned for several years, especially in the central part of the state. Their usefulness, however, in other parts of the country, induced some of the friends of
the cause to make an effort to introduce them again into the interior of Kentucky. The Rev. Le Roy Cole, who joined the traveling ministry as early as 1777, had
located and moved into Clarke county, Ky.; but, being much devoted to the work of God, he had entered the itinerancy, and was again zealously engaged in promoting
revivals. This year he appointed a camp meeting in the neighborhood of Cynthiana, in Harrison county. For the first and second days every thing tended to discourage
them - the rain descended in torrents, and a company of rude young men came on the ground, with bottles of whisky in their pockets, evidently determined on mischief.
The friends of religion, however, persevered in their work, and on Saturday night there was a mighty display of the convincing power of God. Those very young men,
who came for sport, became much alarmed; some, throwing away their whisky bottles, fell upon their knees in prayer, while others ran into the woods, to escape, if
possible, from their fears; but even here their cries for mercy testified to the deep anguish of their souls. This was the commencement of a great revival of religion in that
part of the country, which eventuated in the conversion of about four hundred souls in Cynthiana and its vicinity, under the ministry of Absalom Hunt, Le Roy Cole, and
others, who assisted them in their work. From this the reformation afterward spread its hallowing influence in various directions through the country, and camp-meetings
regained their lost character in that part of Kentucky. It is, indeed, said, that during this great and good work several traveling preachers were raised up, who have
since distinguished themselves for usefulness in the Church.

The general superintendency of the Church, as has been seen in the account given of the General Conference of 1816, was now committed to three hands, all of whom
entered upon their work with commendable zeal and diligence, traveling through the length and breadth of their charge, alternately changing with each other, so that
each could pass through his great circuit at least once in four years. Bishop McKendree, however, enjoyed but a feeble state of health, and could not, therefore, render
that efficient service which was desirable. But his colleagues were comparatively young and vigorous, their labors incessant, and their services highly appreciated by the
Church generally.

Of the living it would be unseemly to speak in terms of fulsome flattery, while of the dead they may be told without the fear of censure for either praise or dispraise. Of
Bishop McKendree we have already spoken, while giving an account of his election to office. Bishop George was a man singularly devoted to God, of great natural
eloquence, and his preaching was "in the demonstration of the Spirit and power;" and wherever he went he diffused the spirit of piety and of Christian and ministerial
zeal among preachers and people. And it is enough to say that his colleague, Bishop Roberts, gave equal evidence of his strong attachment to the cause he had
espoused, and general satisfaction to his brethren by the manner in which he discharged his duties. In the hands of such men the government was administered with
fidelity, the conferences attended with punctuality, and the union, peace, and prosperity of the Church generally secured and promoted.

But though the health of Bishop McKendree was delicate, he was enabled to move around among the churches, and to discharge a portion of the duties of the
superintendency. This year he traveled through the southern and western states, extending his visits to Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Mississippi, and Missouri, in which he
passed through several tribes of Indians. Though his bodily infirmities were such that his friends had to assist him in mounting and dismounting his horse, yet his zeal for
God and perishing souls impelled him forward, and enabled him to triumph over all the difficulties of his journey, and to perform, with such assistance as he could
procure, the duties of his office. Such, however, was his feebleness when he came to the Tennessee conference, that he had to be taken from his bed and supported by
two preachers while he performed the ordination services, which he did on the camp ground where the exercises were held on the sabbath. The rest of his journey was
pursued in a like state of feebleness and pain, and his sufferings were heightened by his being obliged to lodge in the woods eight or ten nights while passing through the
Choctaw and Chickasaw nations of Indians. In these labors he was borne up by a consciousness of the divine approbation, and cheered by the good countenance and
affectionate attentions
 Copyright (c)          of his Infobase
                 2005-2009,    brethren and friends.
                                         Media  Corp.                                                                                                 Page 187 / 370
Fifty were located, seventeen returned supernumerary, thirty-eight superannuated, and five, namely, William Patridge, Anthony Senter, Henry Padgett, Hezekiah
Harryman, and Gad Smith, had died in peace. A strong testimony in favor of all these is left on record; but the last mentioned, Gad Smith, was one of the most
procure, the duties of his office. Such, however, was his feebleness when he came to the Tennessee conference, that he had to be taken from his bed and supported by
two preachers while he performed the ordination services, which he did on the camp ground where the exercises were held on the sabbath. The rest of his journey was
pursued in a like state of feebleness and pain, and his sufferings were heightened by his being obliged to lodge in the woods eight or ten nights while passing through the
Choctaw and Chickasaw nations of Indians. In these labors he was borne up by a consciousness of the divine approbation, and cheered by the good countenance and
affectionate attentions of his brethren and friends.

Fifty were located, seventeen returned supernumerary, thirty-eight superannuated, and five, namely, William Patridge, Anthony Senter, Henry Padgett, Hezekiah
Harryman, and Gad Smith, had died in peace. A strong testimony in favor of all these is left on record; but the last mentioned, Gad Smith, was one of the most
devoted, diligence, and useful young ministers I ever knew. His race was short, but it was attended with most evident marks of the divine favor.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites190,447181,4429,035

Colored39,15043,411(4,261)

Total229,627224,8534,774

Preachers74871632

The reader will perceive that while there was an increase of white members amounting to 9,035, there was a decrease of 4,261 of the colored members, reducing the
actual increase to 4,774.

This diminution in the number of colored communicants was owing to the influence of the Allenite secession, before mentioned, which had now spread into the city of
New York and some other places, exciting quite a spirit of dissatisfaction in the minds of many of this class of our membership. Indeed, a desire to become
independent of the white preachers had manifested itself for some time among a portion of our colored congregations, not because they were oppressed, - for our
services had been rendered mostly gratuitous, the entire colored congregation in the city of New York not paying more, at any time, than two hundred dollars a year for
the support of the ministry, - but chiefly from a disposition to manage their own affairs in their own way, without check or control from their white brethren, pleading
that they had piety and talent among themselves sufficient to guide them in their counsels, to supply their pulpits, and to exercise the discipline of the Church. It is not
known, however, that they departed in any degree from the, doctrines which they had received, or from the General Rules of the United Societies. In this respect,
therefore, they remained Methodists still, while they declared themselves independent in regard to a general control over their societies and church property.

1819

This year was distinguished for the origin and commencement of the Missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

It is true that Methodism had been justly considered missionary in its character from its beginning. Among all modern missionaries, John Wesley was the greatest, the
most evangelical, laborious, and successful. The method which he adopted and pursued to the end of his most useful life included in it all the elements of a missionary
society, missionary plans, and operations. And the manner in which our Church was organized in this country partook of the like missionary character. The first
Wesleyan ministers who came to this country were missionaries, in the proper sense of that word; and it was by carrying out the spirit and plans which they adopted,
itinerating as extensively as possible through the country, that the gospel took such a rapid spread through the instrumentality of their successors.

Yet, on the increase of our work, bringing the circuits, districts, and conferences into a more regular and compact order, it was found that it was losing somewhat of its
missionary character, and therefore needed, that it might take a still wider range of usefulness, something by which a more expansive field of labor might be occupied.
This could be done only by grafting upon the original stock the branch of a missionary society, subject to such regulations as should bring it strictly within the control of
the general superintendency.

It was found also that there were many parts of our country, both in the old and new settlements, where the people were either too poor or too indifferent about their
eternal interests to grant any thing like a competent support to those who might be sent to preach the gospel to them. With these difficulties we had long contended, and
many of our preachers had suffered all sorts of hardships in conveying to the people in these circumstances the glad tidings of salvation. But as they had succeeded in
raising up societies, many of which had become comparatively wealthy, it was thought to be nothing more than a duty which the Church owed to God and to mankind,
that its members should contribute a portion of their earthly substance to aid in supplying the spiritual wants of those destitute places. Under these impressions it was
concluded that if a united and systematic plan could be devised to call forth the ability and liberality of the Church, that amount of human suffering arising from pecuniary
embarrassments might be greatly diminished, the gospel be more extensively spread among the poor and the destitute, and those men of God who were willing to
devote their energies to this noble enterprise be relieved from the anxieties arising from present or prospective want and suffering. These thoughts had long occupied the
minds of some of the most enlightened and warm-hearted ministers and members of our Church.

This subject accordingly became the topic of conversation among several individuals in the city of New York in the beginning of this year, some for and some against
the measure. At length, at a meeting of preacher's stationed in New York, and the book agents, the Rev. Laban Clark presented a resolution in favor of forming a Bible
and missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. At this time the following preachers were present, namely, Freeborn Garrettson, Joshua Soule, Samuel
Merwin, Nathan Bangs, Laban Clark, Thomas Mason, Seth Crowell, Samuel Howe, and Thomas Thorp. After a free interchange of thoughts on the subject the
resolution was adopted, and Freeborn Garrettson, Laban Clark, and Nathan Bangs were appointed a committee to prepare a constitution to be submitted at a
subsequent meeting of the above-mentioned preachers. This committee, on coming together, agreed that each member should draft a constitution, and at a subsequent
meeting the one should be adopted which might appear the most suitable. On comparing these drafts, the one prepared by the present writer was preferred, and at a
full meeting of the preachers before mentioned, after undergoing some verbal alterations, was unanimously concurred in, and ordered to be submitted to a public
meeting of all the members and friends of the Church who might choose to attend the call, in the Forsyth Street church, on the evening of April 5, 1819. This was
accordingly done, when Nathan Bangs was called to the chair. Addresses were delivered by the Chair, by Freeborn Garrettson, Joshua Soule, and some others, when,
on motion of Joshua Soule, seconded by Freeborn Garrettson, the constitution which had been prepared was adopted. It is as follows: -

CONSTITUTION

"Article I. This association shall be denominated The Missionary and Bible Society of The Methodist Episcopal Church in America; the object of which is, to supply the
destitute with Bibles gratuitously, to afford a cheap supply to those who may have the means of purchasing, and to enable the several annual conferences more
effectually to extend their missionary labors throughout the United States and elsewhere.

"Article II. The
 Copyright        business of this
             (c) 2005-2009,        societyMedia
                               Infobase    shall be conducted by a president, thirteen vice presidents, clerk, recording and corresponding secretary, treasurer,
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                  Page 188 and thirty-
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
two managers, all of whom shall be members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The president, first two vice presidents, clerk, secretaries, treasurer, and the thirty-
two managers, shall be elected by the society annually; and each annual conference shall have the privilege of appointing one vice president from its own body.
"Article I. This association shall be denominated The Missionary and Bible Society of The Methodist Episcopal Church in America; the object of which is, to supply the
destitute with Bibles gratuitously, to afford a cheap supply to those who may have the means of purchasing, and to enable the several annual conferences more
effectually to extend their missionary labors throughout the United States and elsewhere.

"Article II. The business of this society shall be conducted by a president, thirteen vice presidents, clerk, recording and corresponding secretary, treasurer, and thirty-
two managers, all of whom shall be members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The president, first two vice presidents, clerk, secretaries, treasurer, and the thirty-
two managers, shall be elected by the society annually; and each annual conference shall have the privilege of appointing one vice president from its own body.

"Article III. Fifteen members at all meetings of the board of managers, and thirty at all meetings of the society, shall be a quorum.

"Article IV. The board shall have authority to make by-laws for regulating its own proceedings, fill up vacancies that may occur during the year, and shall present a
statement of its transactions and funds to the society at its annual meeting; and also lay before the General Conference a report of its transactions for the four preceding
years, and state of its funds.

"Article V. Ordained ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, whether traveling or local, being members of the society, shall be ex officio members of the board of
managers, and be entitled to vote in all meetings of the board.

"Article VI Auxiliary societies, embracing the same objects, shall be supplied with Bibles and Testaments at cost, provided such societies shall agree, after supplying
their own districts with Bibles, to place their surplus moneys at the disposal of this society.

"Article VII. Each subscriber paying two dollars annually shall be a member; and the payment of twenty dollars at one time shall constitute a member for life.

"Article VIII. Each member shall be entitled, under the direction of the board of managers, to purchase Bibles and Testaments at the society's prices, which shall be as
low as possible.

"Article IX. The annual meeting of the society shall be held on the third Monday in April.

"Article X. The president, vice presidents, clerk, secretaries, and treasurer, for the time being, shall be ex officio members of the board of managers.

"Article XI. At all meetings of the society and of the board, the president, or, in his absence, the vice president first on the list then present, and in the absence of all the
vice presidents, such member as shall be appointed by the meeting for that purpose, shall preside.

"Article XII. The minutes of each meeting shall be signed by the chairman.

"Article XIII. This constitution shall be submitted to the next General Conference, and, if the objects of the society be approved by them, they shall have authority to
insert such article or articles as they may judge proper, for the purpose of establishing the society wherever the Book Concern may be located; and also for the
equitable and equal application of its funds for the accomplishment of the objects herein expressed, and for the purpose of depositing its funds with the agents of the
Book Concern, and of having their aid in printing, purchasing, and distributing Bibles and Testaments: Provided always, That the revenue of the society shall never be
used or appropriated otherwise than for the printing, purchasing, and distributing Bibles and Testaments under the direction of the managers; and for the support of
missionaries who may act under the direction of the bishops and conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"Article XIV. This constitution, being submitted and approved according to the provisions of the preceding article, shall not be altered but by the General Conference,
on the recommendation of the board of managers."

After receiving subscribers to the constitution, the following officers and managers were elected: -

"Rev. William McKendree, President. Enoch George, 1st Vice President. Robert R. Roberts, 2d Vice President. N. Bangs, New York conference, 3d vice-president.
Mr. Francis Hall, Cler. Daniel Ayres, Recording Secretary. Rev. Thomas Mason, Corresponding Secretary. Joshua Soule, Treasurer.

"Managers. - Joseph Smith, Robert Mathison, Joseph Sandford, George Suckley, Samuel L. Waldo, Stephen Dando, Samuel B. Harper, Lancaster S. Burling, William
Duval, Paul Hick, John Westfield, Thomas Roby, Benjamin Disbrow, James B. Gascoigne, William A. Mercein, Philip I. Arcularius, James B. Oakley, George Caines,
Dr. Seaman, Dr. Gregory, John Boyd, M. H. Smith, Nathaniel Jarvis, Robert Snow, Andrew Mercein, Joseph Moser, John Paradise, William Myers, William B.
Skidmore, Nicholas Schureman, James Woods, Abraham Paul."

Having thus formed the society, and created a board of officers and managers, the next question was, how we might best enlist the feelings and engage the co-operation
of our brethren and friends generally in this important cause. To do this the more effectually, at the first meeting of the managers the following address and circular,
prepared by the author, who had been appointed for that purpose, were adopted, and ordered to be printed and circulated, both in pamphlet form and in the
Methodist Magazine.

ADDRESS

Of the Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America

At a time when the Christian world is alive to every sentiment of humanity, and awake to the temporal and spiritual wants of men, every effort directed to the
accomplishment of the grand climax of human felicity will, by the philanthropic mind, be viewed with pleasure and delight.

"It is the peculiar office of Christianity to inspire in the breasts of its votaries an ardent desire for the happiness of man. Expanding the soul with the purest benevolence,
wherever its influence is felt it expels that selfishness which is fed and strengthened by avarice. And this divine principle, occupying the heart, prompts its possessor to
the selection of the most suitable means to accomplish the object of his desire. Ever active, and directing his activity to exalt the glory of God, and to effect the present
and future happiness of man, whenever suitable means are presented they are applied with assiduity, and with certain hope of success.

"Such, we trust, are the objects of the patrons of this society. Beholding with pleasure the extensive diffusion of Scriptural knowledge, through the medium of
missionary, Bible, and tract societies, and believing that more efficient means to extend the Redeemer's kingdom were within their power, the members of the
Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America have agreed to unite their strength for the purpose of contributing their mite toward
sending the messengers of peace to gather in the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

"In presenting their institution to their brethren and to the Christian public, they deem it expedient to explain, in a few words, their ultimate design: - it is, as expressed in
the first article
 Copyright    (c) of the constitution,
                  2005-2009,           To enable
                                Infobase   Mediathe several annual conferences more effectually to extend their missionary labors throughout the United
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                       States189
                                                                                                                                                           Page       and / 370
elsewhere; to afford a cheap supply of Bibles and Testaments to those who may have the means of purchasing; and to supply the destitute gratis.

"The primary intention, therefore, of this institution is an extended operation of the great missionary system, the success of which has been witnessed among us for so
sending the messengers of peace to gather in the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

"In presenting their institution to their brethren and to the Christian public, they deem it expedient to explain, in a few words, their ultimate design: - it is, as expressed in
the first article of the constitution, To enable the several annual conferences more effectually to extend their missionary labors throughout the United States and
elsewhere; to afford a cheap supply of Bibles and Testaments to those who may have the means of purchasing; and to supply the destitute gratis.

"The primary intention, therefore, of this institution is an extended operation of the great missionary system, the success of which has been witnessed among us for so
many years; and the Bible is only so far associated with it as to be made subservient to the main design. That this ought to be the leading design of every association
which has for its final object the diffusion of Christianity, will appear evident to those who consider, that it has been the invariable method of God to bring mankind to
the knowledge of the truth by means of a living ministry. The Bible is the infallible judge to which the living messenger appeals for the correctness of his message; but it
is the word of truth, addressed by the ambassador of Christ to the understandings and consciences of men, that generally lays open the nakedness of the human heart,
and brings the guilty sinner to Jesus Christ. Send, therefore, the living messenger of God, with the Bible in his hands, and let that finally decide the controversy between
the sinner and the truths delivered. This method, we believe, will be the most effectual to convey the glad tidings of salvation to those who are perishing for lack of
knowledge.

Moreover, as it is the design of this society to extend itself, if possible, by means of auxiliary societies, throughout the United States, and to engage especially the co-
operation of all the annual conferences, provision is made in the constitution for the formation of auxiliary societies, and a circular addressed to them on the subject; and
as none are so competent to take an impartial and comprehensive view of the various parts of our extensive continent as the General Conference, in which is
concentrated the episcopal authority and the general oversight of the whole Church; and as it would, in our opinion, very much facilitate the operations, and greatly
contribute to accomplish the benevolent objects of the society, to unite in some measure its counsels and operations with the book agency; we have provided for the
attainment of these objects, by ceding to the General Conference a power of inserting such articles for these purposes as they may judge proper, as well as for the
equitable apportionment of the funds of the society among the several annual conferences. As our ultimate object is the general good of mankind, by the extensive
diffusion of experimental and practice godliness, we are principally solicitous to raise an adequate supply for such men of God as may volunteer their services in the
cause of Christ, leaving to the episcopacy the selection of the men, as well as the place of their destination. We take the liberty of observing, however, that our views
are not restricted to our own nation or color; we hope the aborigines of our country, the Spaniards of South America, the French of Louisiana and Canada, and every
other people who are destitute of the invaluable blessings of the gospel, as far as our means may admit, will be comprehended in the field of the labors of our zealous
missionaries. To accomplish so great and so glorious an object, time, union, liberality, patience, and perseverance are all necessary. And we hope to exhibit, in our
future exertions, evidence of our zeal in providing pecuniary aid to the extent of our power, and in our fervent prayers and earnest wishes for the success of our
institution.

"With an object of such magnitude and importance before us, we think we cannot appeal in vain to the liberality of our brethren and friends for their hearty cooperation.

"When we review our ministry from the commencement of our existence as a separate communion, and mark its successful progress, we are constrained to say, What
hath God wrought!

"Contending with numerous impediments, they have persevered with great success in extending the triumphs of the cross among mankind. We ourselves are, we humbly
trust, the trophies of this ministry. By the blessing of God upon their labors, it was this same ministry, crossing the 'watery world' in the character of missionaries, that
gave the first impetus to that mighty exertion in the Christian cause, by which the present generation in this western world is distinguished. And shall we be wanting in
our efforts to send this 'gospel of the kingdom' to our fellow-men, millions of whom are yet dwelling in darkness and in the shadow of death?

"Arise, brethren, in the majesty of your strength: in the name of Immanuel, God with us, go forward: concentrate your force in this society; and, by a united exertion,
help to people the regions of perennial happiness, by contributing to send the word of life to the destitute inhabitants of our fallen world. What heart can remain
unmoved, what hand unemployed, when called to action in a cause so important, so interesting, so sacred! Let but the friends of Zion give half as much for the support
of missionaries, and for the distribution of the word of life, as the intemperate do to gratify and pamper their appetites, and there shall be no lack.

"Although the constitution which accompanies this address requires the payment of two dollars annually to constitute a member, and the payment of twenty dollars at
one time to constitute a member for life, yet this does not exclude donations to any amount, great or small. Remember, the mite of the poor widow was not only
accepted, but her liberality was highly applauded by her Lord, because she put in all her living. 'It is accepted according to what a man hath, and not according to what
he hath not.' And if every one will become a cheerful giver, 'according to the ability which God giveth,' we shall soon witness the rising glory of the Church; 'the solitary
places shall be glad for them' - the messengers of Zion - 'and the wilderness shall blossom as the rose;' the pagan nations, which inhabit the wilds of America, and the
desolate inhabitants of our new states and territories, shall hail the effects of your bounty; - nations unborn shall rise up and call you blessed. Let, then, all hearts be
warm, and all hands active, until the 'ends of the earth see the salvation of our God.'"

CIRCULAR

"The managers of the Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America beg leave to present to the several annual conferences, and through
them to the members of our Church generally, a copy of their address and constitution, with an earnest solicitation that efficient means may be adopted to establish
societies auxiliary to this.

"Having long been convinced of the necessity of some institution, by which pecuniary aid could be afforded to enable the conferences to carry on their missionary labors
on a more extended plan, the object of their desire is at length so far accomplished in the formation of this society, the real and professed object of which is, to extend
the influence of divine truth, by means of those missionaries who may, from time to time, be approved and employed by the bishops and conferences for that purpose.

"You are referred to the preceding address for more particular information of our views, and the reasons for some of the articles of the constitution. Any amendments
which may be suggested by either of the annual conferences can be forwarded to the managers, and, if deemed expedient, the General Conference, agreeably to the
provisions of the last article of the constitution, can adopt them.

"You are likewise presented with the draught of a constitution deemed suitable for auxiliary societies, leaving it to you to make such alterations as local circumstances
may seem to require. This is done with a view to produce as much uniformity in the operations of the various auxiliaries as circumstances will admit.

"The managers beg leave to suggest the propriety of forming one society only auxiliary to this, in each conference, to be located in the most populous town or city within
the bounds of the conference, such as Philadelphia, Baltimore, Charleston, Boston, etc., etc., and that the other societies which may be formed within the limits of each
conference become branches of that. This method, it is thought, will greatly facilitate the operations of the society, and produce greater energy in the execution of its
benevolent designs, than it would to make every subordinate society immediately auxiliary to the parent society. And if the several annual conferences unite their
counsels, and recommend the subject to the people of their charge, with practical zeal and energy, it is believed that auxiliary and branch societies may be established in
every City and circuit throughout our extensive work.
 Copyright (c)
"According   to a2005-2009,
                  recent reportInfobase   Media Wesleyan
                                 of the 'General Corp.                                                                                            Pageduring
                                                         Methodist Missionary Society,' now in successful operation in England, our brethren in Europe, 190the
                                                                                                                                                             / 370
                                                                                                                                                                last
year, have raised upward of eighty thousand dollars for the support of domestic and foreign missionaries! Through this generous pecuniary aid they now employ one
hundred and three missionaries. How much, therefore, may we do, if efficient means are used to combine our strength!
benevolent designs, than it would to make every subordinate society immediately auxiliary to the parent society. And if the several annual conferences unite their
counsels, and recommend the subject to the people of their charge, with practical zeal and energy, it is believed that auxiliary and branch societies may be established in
every City and circuit throughout our extensive work.

"According to a recent report of the 'General Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society,' now in successful operation in England, our brethren in Europe, during the last
year, have raised upward of eighty thousand dollars for the support of domestic and foreign missionaries! Through this generous pecuniary aid they now employ one
hundred and three missionaries. How much, therefore, may we do, if efficient means are used to combine our strength!

"The object contemplated by this society, the managers think, is of sufficient importance and utility to recommend itself to every considerate and pious mind; and
therefore they need say no more, than to add their prayers, and request yours, that we may all be guided by the wisdom that cometh from above in all our attempts to
promote peace on earth and good-will among men.

"Signed by order of the board of managers, N. Bangs, Chairman. New York, April 21, 1819.

"P.S. As soon as any auxiliary society is formed, it is requested that official notice thereof be forwarded to our corresponding secretary, Rev. Thomas Mason, No. 41
John Street, New York."

Soon after the society was thus organized, our plans and proceedings were submitted to the Baltimore conference by the Rev. Joshua Soule; and it was no small
encouragement to be assured that the brethren of that conference most heartily approved of our objects, and passed spirited resolutions to carry our plans into effect.
The Virginia, New York, and New England conferences passed similar resolutions, recommending the society to the patronage and support of the people of their
charge.

The first auxiliary society was the Female Missionary Society of New York, which was organized in July, 1819. Then followed the Young Men's of New York,
Courtlandt, Stamford, Genesee conference, the Domestic Missionary Society of Boston, and Columbia, of South Carolina, all which became auxiliary in the course of
the year. These movements were sources of much comfort, and greatly encouraged the officers and managers to persevere in the work they had so happily begun.

Soon after our organization a letter was addressed, by order of the managers, to Bishop McKendree, stating to him the plan and objects of the society, and requesting
his opinion respecting the practicability and the most suitable means of sending the gospel to the French of Louisiana, and to the destitute inhabitants of Florida. The
following is an extract from the bishop's answer

"Your plan meets my views of preaching the gospel to every creature better than any one I have yet seen.

"1. Because that body of missionaries whom you intend to employ have mutually agreed to renounce ease and worldly interest, and devote their time, their talents, and
their labors. They know no geographical boundaries; but, like the gospel which they preach, embrace the poor as well as the rich of every nation and condition of men;
and in order to perpetuate the blessings of the gospel to all classes of men, they voluntarily subject themselves to a system of rules and regulations calculated to promote
so desirable an end, and labor for the reformation and happiness of mankind, which is the ultimate design of the gospel.

2. It promises that pecuniary aid, for want of which we have had the mortification of seeing many well-devised plans frustrated, and many hopeful prospects fade away.

"You are sufficiently acquainted with the state of things in Canada, Florida, the state of Louisiana, and the Missouri territory form our western frontiers, and furnish a
large field for missionary enterprise. In these bounds there are many French, some of them friendly to our views of religion. Believing that it would be productive of
much good, we have long wished for, and frequently endeavored to procure, ministers who would be itinerant ministers indeed, to send to our western frontiers to
preach to their inhabitants in French; but we have been hitherto disappointed."

About the same time that this society was established in the city of New York, the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church within the bounds of the
Philadelphia conference was formed; and though it has never thought it best to become auxiliary, it has pursued the even tenor of its way from that time to this,
appropriating its funds for the promotion of the same benevolent objects, and has done much in furtherance of the cause of missions.

While these efforts were making to enlarge the sphere of our operations by means of missionary institutions and labors, the work in general, on the circuits and stations,
was in a state of prosperity, as may be seen by reference to the number of Church members. In the Scioto and Ohio districts, in Chillicothe, Ohio, and in Schenectady,
New York, and some other places, there were encouraging revivals of religion. There was, however, a very considerable secession among the colored people in the
city of New York.

We have already seen that the secession of Allen and his party created much uneasiness in the minds of the colored members of our Church, both in Philadelphia and
New York, and that quite a number, particularly in the other city, were induced to join the disaffected party. Allen had succeeded also in establishing a small
congregation in the city of New York, over which he had ordained a preacher by the name of Miller, 1 who had been for several years a local preacher in our Church.

There were in this city, altogether; about one thousand colored people attached to our Church, among whom were several local preachers of piety and talent. These
had heretofore been under the pastoral oversight of a white elder, stationed by the bishop, who administered to them the ordinances, exercised discipline, held love-
feasts, and generally preached to them once every sabbath-the other appointments being filled by their own local preachers. For this service the trustees of the white
churches thought it no more than just that the colored congregation should pay something toward the support of the preacher who had charge of them. This became
one source of complaint, while others thought it was degrading to them to be in any way dependent upon white men for the administration of the ordinances and the
government of the Church. Accordingly symptoms of dissatisfaction had shown themselves for several years on these and collateral subjects; and though various
attempts had been made to remove their grounds of complaint, they had proved unavailing; this year, therefore, they declared themselves independent.

They did not, however, connect themselves with the Allenites. As they had succeeded in building them a commodious house of worship in Church Street, had several
local preachers and some elders among themselves, and not having full confidence in Allen and his partisans, they saw fit to organize themselves into an independent
body, called the African Methodist Episcopal Church, under the government of elders of their own choosing, altering our Discipline so far as to make it conform to their
peculiar organization, electing annually one of their elders as a general superintendent, without, however, setting him apart to that office by prayer and imposition of
hands. With these exceptions, it is believed that they retain the doctrines and discipline of the Church they have left, having their annual and quarterly conferences, class
meeting, love-feasts, and sacramental services, as provided for in our Discipline.

One principal reason assigned by themselves for this separate organization was, that colored preachers were not recognized by our conferences as traveling preachers;
and, therefore, however much a local preacher might labor in word and doctrine for the benefit of his colored brethren, he could neither exercise the functions of pastor
in the governmental department, nor receive a pecuniary support for his services. To remedy this inconvenience, and remove the disability under which they labored in
this respect, they withdrew from our pastoral oversight, established a conference of their own, and commenced the itinerant mode of preaching the gospel.

By  this secession
 Copyright         we lost fourteen
             (c) 2005-2009,         colored
                              Infobase  Medialocal preachers, and nine hundred and twenty-nine private members, including class leaders, exhorters,Page
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  and stewards.
                                                                                                                                                                191 /But
                                                                                                                                                                      370
though they thus "went out from us," they have never, I believe, manifested any rancorous or bitter spirit toward their old friends, but have cultivated a feeling of
friendship and brotherly affection; and there is reason to believe that, though they may not have prospered in the same ratio in which they did before their separation,
they have retained their piety and zeal, and have managed their affairs in an orderly manner.
and, therefore, however much a local preacher might labor in word and doctrine for the benefit of his colored brethren, he could neither exercise the functions of pastor
in the governmental department, nor receive a pecuniary support for his services. To remedy this inconvenience, and remove the disability under which they labored in
this respect, they withdrew from our pastoral oversight, established a conference of their own, and commenced the itinerant mode of preaching the gospel.

By this secession we lost fourteen colored local preachers, and nine hundred and twenty-nine private members, including class leaders, exhorters, and stewards. But
though they thus "went out from us," they have never, I believe, manifested any rancorous or bitter spirit toward their old friends, but have cultivated a feeling of
friendship and brotherly affection; and there is reason to believe that, though they may not have prospered in the same ratio in which they did before their separation,
they have retained their piety and zeal, and have managed their affairs in an orderly manner.

It is now (1839) twenty years since the secession took place, and the degree of their prosperity may be estimated from the following statement of their number of
circuits and stations, preachers and members, taken from their minutes for 1839.

Circuits 21; preachers 32; members 2,608. These circuits and stations are found in the states of New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island, and
Massachusetts. In the City of New York, where the secession originated, they have a membership of 1,325, making an increase of 396 in twenty years, which is by no
means in a ratio with their increase while they remained under the care of their white brethren. In the city of Boston, however, their success has been greater in
proportion. In 1819 they had only 33; but now, in 1839, they have 126.

They will not allow any slaveholder to become or remain a member of their church.

As the Methodist Episcopal Church never derived any temporal emolument from them, so we have sustained no other damage by the secession than what may arise
from missing the opportunity of doing them all the good in our power as their pastors. And if a desire for independence on their part has deprived us of this opportunity,
having done what we could as Christian ministers to prevent the rupture, I trust we shall be absolved from all blame, be the consequences what they may. We cannot
do otherwise than wish them all spiritual and temporal blessings in Christ Jesus. Though formally separated from us in name, we still love them as our spiritual children,
and stand ready to aid them, as far as we may, in extending the Redeemer's kingdom among men.

Forty-seven preachers located this year, fifteen were returned supernumerary, thirty-six superannuated, two were expelled, and nine had finished their work and gone
to their reward. These latter were, Fletcher Harris, Thomas Lucas, Joseph Stone, John Wesley Bond, Joseph Totten, Daniel Moore, Thomas Thorp, Stephen Jacob,
Jason Walker.

Joseph Totten had long been a faithful laborer in his Lord's vineyard, having entered the traveling ministry in 1792, and continued steadfast in his work until death signed
his release.

Thomas Thorp was young in the ministry, but was a man of precocious genius, possessing a remarkable aptitude for the acquirement of knowledge, and for imparting it
to others.

John Wesley Bond was for several years the traveling companion of Bishop Asbury during the close of his days, and attended him with the fidelity and affection of a
son, was with him in his last sickness and death, watching his parting breath, while the bishop leaned his dying head upon his arm. Of his excellent spirit, his integrity,
and faithful services, particularly toward him as his traveling companion, Bishop Asbury bears an ample testimony. He ended his days in peace and triumph.

The others enumerated were faithful in their calling and happy in their death.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites201,750190,47711,273

Colored39,17439,15024

Total240,924229,62711,297

Preachers81274864

The secession of the colored people in the city of New York, amounting to about nine hundred, accounts for the small increase of that class to the membership; while
the general increase shows the happy results of the work among the white population.

1820

Previously to the session of the General Conference, May 1 of this year, the Ohio, Missouri, Tennessee, Mississippi, South Carolina, Virginia, Baltimore, and
Philadelphia Conferences held their sessions and elected their delegates - the New York, New England, and Genesee conferences, having held theirs after the session
of the General Conference, elected their delegates the year before.

The reports from various parts of the work this year were highly favorable, the increase to the membership being nearly twenty thousand. The establishment of the Tract
and Missionary Societies, and the publication of the Methodist Magazine, added a fresh stimulant to preachers and people, and tended much to enlarge the field of
labor, as well as to encourage the hearts of those who were panting for the salvation of the world.

But, before giving a detailed account of these things, we shall notice the doings of the General Conference.

CHAPTER 5
The General Conference of 1820

This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1820, and was composed of the following delegates: -

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, Samuel Draper, Freeborn Garrettson, Samuel Merwin, Daniel Ostrander, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P.
Sandford, Eben Smith, Joshua Soule, Henry Stead, Ebenezer Washburn, Elijah Woolsey.

New England Conference: Oliver Beal, Daniel Fillmore, Elijah Hedding, David Kilbourn, Joseph A. Merrill, Timothy Merritt, Erastus Otis, George Pickering, Main
Ruter, Solomon
Copyright       Sias.
           (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                               Page 192 / 370
Genesee Conference: William Case, Israel Chamberlin, Abner Chase, Charles Giles, Loring Grant, Marmaduke Pearce, Henry Ryan.
Sandford, Eben Smith, Joshua Soule, Henry Stead, Ebenezer Washburn, Elijah Woolsey.

New England Conference: Oliver Beal, Daniel Fillmore, Elijah Hedding, David Kilbourn, Joseph A. Merrill, Timothy Merritt, Erastus Otis, George Pickering, Main
Ruter, Solomon Sias.

Genesee Conference: William Case, Israel Chamberlin, Abner Chase, Charles Giles, Loring Grant, Marmaduke Pearce, Henry Ryan.

Ohio Conference: John Collins, Alexander Cummins, William Dixon, James B. Finley, Walter Griffith, James Quinn, Jonathan Stamper, Jacob Young.

Missouri Conference: John Scripps, Samuel H. Thompson, Jesse Walker.

Mississippi Conference: Thomas Griffin, John Lane.

Tennessee Conference: William Adams, James Anley, Peter Cartwright, Jesse Cunningham, Charles Holliday, Marcus Lindsey.

South Carolina Conference: James Andrew, Daniel Asbury, William Capers, Samuel Dunwody, Samuel K. Hodges, William M. Kennedy, Lewis Myers, James
Norton, Joseph Travis.

Virginia Conference: Peyton Anderson, Edward Cannon, William Compton, Matthew M. Dance, Ethelbert Drake, Daniel Hall, James Patterson, John Weaver.

Baltimore Conference: Thomas Burch, John Emory, Lewis R. Fechtig, Joseph Frye, Alfred Griffith, James McCann, Nelson Reed, Stephen G. Roszel, Beverly Waugh.

Philadelphia Conference: James Bateman, Ezekiel Cooper, Joseph Lybrand, Stephen Martindale, Lawrence McCombs, Andrew Monroe, Gerard Morgan, James
Ridgway, William Ryland, Solomon Sharpe, James Smith, Thomas Ware, Joshua Wells, George Woolley.

Bishops McKendree, George, and Roberts were present, and the conference was opened by Bishop McKendree by reading a portion of the word of God, singing,
and prayer; and he then informed the conference that, in consequence of ill health, he should not he able to discharge the duties of the chair, but should avail himself of
every opportunity which his health might permit to assist his colleagues in guiding the counsels of the conference. I regret that I am not able to find a copy of the written
address which he afterward presented, containing recommendations of such subjects as he considered worthy the attention of the conference. From the character and
duties of the committees, however, it appears that the address referred to the state of the episcopacy, - the local preachers, - to the instruction of children - to the
condition of the slaves, - to the cause of missions - to the use of spirituous liquors, - to the condition of our houses of worship, and to the boundaries of the annual
conferences - all which were referred to appropriate committees.

Bishops George and Roberts, in a verbal communication, called the attention of the conference to the state of things in Canada, and to the subject of locating traveling
preachers without their consent, which were referred to committees.

The following is an extract from the report of the committee on the episcopacy: -

After approving of the manner in which the bishops had discharged their onerous duties during the past four years, the committee add -

"In relation to strengthening the episcopacy, they have regarded with deep and affectionate concern the declining health and strength of our senior superintendent. Worn
down by long, extensive, and faithful labors in the service of God and the Church, your committee feel a solicitude, which they doubt not is equally felt by the
conference, that every practicable provision may be made for his relief and comfort, hoping that by a prudent relaxation from labor for a time, the Church may yet be
blessed with the benefit of his very desirable services and counsel."

Whereupon the following resolutions were submitted by the committee and concurred in by the conference: -

"1. That it is the wish and desire of this General Conference that Bishop McKendree, during his afflictions and debility, should travel in such directions, or remain in
such places, as he may judge most conducive to his own health and comfort, and that he be accordingly, at the close of the conference, respectfully and affectionately
requested so to do.

"2. That, whenever Bishop McKendree shall think himself able, it is the desire of this conference that he should continue, so far as his health will permit, the exercise of
his episcopal functions and superintending care.

3. That the committee appointed by the last General Conference, to make provision for the qfamilies of the bishops, are hereby continued, and that the same committee
be directed to take into consideration the present state of Bishop McKendree's health, and to provide for defraying any extra expenses which, in their judgment, his
afflictions may make requisite."

This affectionate regard of the conference for the bishop was a source of great consolation to him, and counterbalanced, in some measure at least, the mental anxieties
he suffered at this conference, in consequence of the conflicting opinions respecting the manner in which the presiding elders should be appointed, and in what their
duties should consist. But as all these things, together with the election and resignation of another bishop, have been fully detailed. I shall add nothing more in reference
to them here, only to say, that Bishop McKendree expressed his high gratification for the respect and sympathy thus manifested toward him by the conference in his
afflictions, and for the confidence reposed in the integrity with which he had administered the government of the Church.

We have before remarked that the cause of education had been abandoned by our Church since the destruction of Cokesbury College the second time by fire, and that
the consequences of this long neglect of so important a cause began to bear injuriously upon the character and prosperity of the Church. This had been painfully felt and
feelingly expressed by some of the most enlightened members of our Church, both ministers and people, and some incipient steps had been taken by the New England
and New York conferences to remedy the evil. In 1817 an academy had been established in Newmarket, N.H., under the patronage of the New England conference,
and another in the city of New York in 1819, under the patronage of the New York conference. Wishing to secure also the patronage of the General Conference, as
far as might be consistent, and likewise to awaken a spirit favorable to the cause of education generally, the friends of these institutions presented to this General
Conference their respective constitutions and plans of procedure, praying that the bishops might be authorized to appoint principals from among the traveling preachers
for a longer space than two years. This authority was granted, and the whole subject was referred to a committee, the report of which, in the following words, was
adopted by the conference: -

"The committee appointed to take into consideration the propriety of recommending to the annual conferences the establishment of seminaries of learning, having had
the subject under deliberation, beg leave to submit the following report: -
 Copyright
"Your        (c) 2005-2009,
       committee               Infobase
                    regret the want       Media
                                     of time,    Corp.
                                              as well                                                                                                Pagebut193
                                                      as talent, to take that extended and comprehensive view of the subject which its importance demands;          / 370
                                                                                                                                                              it is cause
of greater regret still, considering the rapid improvement of society in almost every science, and the extension of our Church through the propagation of those divine
principles which we consider so unspeakably precious, that this subject has not sooner claimed the attention of the General Conference.
"The committee appointed to take into consideration the propriety of recommending to the annual conferences the establishment of seminaries of learning, having had
the subject under deliberation, beg leave to submit the following report: -

"Your committee regret the want of time, as well as talent, to take that extended and comprehensive view of the subject which its importance demands; but it is cause
of greater regret still, considering the rapid improvement of society in almost every science, and the extension of our Church through the propagation of those divine
principles which we consider so unspeakably precious, that this subject has not sooner claimed the attention of the General Conference.

"Almost all seminaries of learning in our country, of much celebrity, are under the control of Calvinistic or of Hopkinsian principles, or otherwise are managed by men
denying the fundamental doctrines of the gospel. If any of our people, therefore, wish to give their sons or daughters a finished education, they are under the necessity of
resigning them to the management of those institutions which are more or less hostile to our views of the grand doctrines of Christianity.

"Another capital defect in most seminaries of learning, your committee presume to think, is, that experimental and practical godliness is considered only of secondary
importance; whereas, in the opinion of your committee, this ought to form the most prominent feature in every literary institution. Religion and learning should mutually
assist each other, and thus connect the happiness of both worlds together.

"On account, however, of the different usages which prevail in the several sections of our widely extended country, originating from state regulations, etc., your
committee think it impossible for the General Conference to adopt a system of regulations on this subject uniformly the same for each annual conference. But that each
conference should exert itself to adopt some method for such advantages to the rising generation as may be had from literary institutions which combine religion and
learning together, it is thought, there can be no doubt.

"Your committee rejoice in being able to say, that two of your annual conferences, namely, New England and New York, have established seminaries, which, in a good
degree, answer the description your committee would recommend. These institutions afford an encouraging prospect of usefulness. Your committee therefore
recommend the adoption of the following resolutions, viz.:

"1. Resolved, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, that it be, and it is hereby, recommended to all the annual conferences to
establish, as soon as practicable, literary institutions, under their own control, in such way and manner as they may think proper.

"2. Resolved, etc., That it be the special duty of the episcopacy to use their influence to carry the above resolution into effect, by recommending the subject to each
annual conference.

"3. Resolved, etc., That the following amendment to the second answer of the third question of the fourth section of the first chapter of the Discipline be adopted, viz.:
after the word preachers, let there be added, And the presidents, principals, or teachers of seminaries of learning, which are or may be under our superintendence.

"4. Resolved, etc., That the principals of the Wesleyan Academy and Wesleyan Seminary be requested to forward a copy of their constitutions to each of the annual
conferences.

"5. Resolved, etc., That a copy of this report be recorded on the journals of the several annual conferences."

The adoption of this report by the General Conference, no doubt, tended greatly to subserve the cause of education, and to diffuse among us more generally than
heretofore a desire to avail ourselves of the advantages to be derived from literary and scientific improvement.

That opposition should be manifested to these efforts to raise the standard of education, by any of the disciples of the illustrious Wesley, whose profound learning
added so much splendor to his character as an evangelical minister, may seem strange to some. This, however, was the fact; and their unreasonable opposition,
exemplified in a variety of ways, tended not a little to paralyze, for a season, the efforts of those who had enlisted in this cause; while the apathy of others retarded its
progress, and made its final success somewhat uncertain. And it has not been without much labor and persevering industry that this opposition has been measurably
overcome, and the dormant energies of the Church awakened and excited to action in favor of this noble enterprise. Its onward march, however, has been hailed with
no less delight by its friends than deprecated by its enemies, while its success thus far has added greatly to the character which Methodism was acquiring in the public
estimation. All we now want, to place our literary institutions on a permanent foundation, and make them eminently useful, is the simultaneous and general effort of the
members and friends of the Church to contribute liberally for their support and endowment.

It has been seen in a preceding chapter that difficulties had arisen in Canada, growing chiefly out of the state of things which had been brought on by the war of 1812.
In compliance with the request of the brethren in Quebec, and some members of the church in Montre, the British conference had supplied these places with
missionaries; and through the solicitations of some individuals in Upper Canada missionaries had also been sent into that province, where our preachers had long
labored with great success, amid many privations and sufferings, and were still working to the satisfaction of the great majority of the people.

This state of things had been productive of much irritation among the societies in Upper Canada, protesting conflicting views and interests mutually injurious, and of
course tending to impede the progress of pure religion.

At this General Conference the subject came up for consideration, by numerous memorials and petitions from the several circuits in Upper Canada, protesting against
the interference of the British missionaries, and praying that they might still be supplied with the ministry and ordinances of religion by the American conference. After a
due consideration of the subject, the following resolutions were adopted: -

"1. Resolved, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That it is the duty of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church to
continue their episcopal charge over our societies in the Canadas, all except Quebec.

"2. Resolved, etc., That the following address be sent to our brethren in Canada: -

"Dear Brethren: - We have received and read with deep interest the affectionate memorials and addresses from the several circuits in the provinces of Canada, in which
you have expressed your strong attachment to us, and your ardent desire for the continuance of our ministerial care over you. We most cordially reciprocate the
sentiments of brotherly affection and Christian attachment you have expressed, and pledge ourselves to use our best endeavors for your spiritual and eternal interest.

"We sincerely deprecate those evils of which you complain, and which have grown out of the conduct of the missionaries sent by the British conference to labor in
Canada. Confiding, however, in the integrity of that conference, and believing they have been misled by partial and erroneous statements, sent by interested persons in
Canada, we still hope that the existing embarrassments will be removed, and that an amicable adjustment of this unhappy affair may be brought about.

"We can assure you that no means which, in our opinion, will be likely to produce this desirable result, shall be left untried.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 194 / 370
"That you may be convinced that we have neither been inattentive to your interests nor unmindful of the respect due to our British brethren, we beg leave to lay before
you a brief statement of what has been done in reference to this subject.
Canada, we still hope that the existing embarrassments will be removed, and that an amicable adjustment of this unhappy affair may be brought about.

"We can assure you that no means which, in our opinion, will be likely to produce this desirable result, shall be left untried.

"That you may be convinced that we have neither been inattentive to your interests nor unmindful of the respect due to our British brethren, we beg leave to lay before
you a brief statement of what has been done in reference to this subject.

"It is doubtless well known to you that your case was fully laid before us at our last session in this city, and impartially considered in the presence of brothers Black and
Bennett, who were sent as representatives by the British conference; and after hearing all that could be said on both sides of the question, it was resolved most
expedient, among other reasons because we understood it was your earnest desire, to continue, as we had done heretofore, our ministerial labors among you. That the
British conference might be fully apprised of the course we had taken, an address was sent to them, stating the reasons which had directed our decision in relation to
Canada, and requesting that some arrangements might be made for an amicable adjustment of the existing difficulties. To this Communication we have received no
direct answer.

"Similar communications have been since sent, by Bishops McKendree and George. The letter sent by Bishop George contained a full development of the affairs of
Canada; but neither has an answer to this been received. As some of the circuits have petitioned to have a separate annual conference in Canada, this subject has been
considered, and it is thought to be inexpedient for the present, because, among other reasons, it might prevent that interchange of preachers, so very desirable, and so
essential to your prosperity.

"After assuring you of our unabated attachment to you as a branch of the Church over which we are called, in the providence of God, to extend our oversight, and of
our determination, at your earliest request, as well as from a consciousness of imperious duty, to continue to afford you all the ministerial aid in our power, we exhort
you to steadfastness in the faith, to unity and love, and to perseverance in all holy obedience.

"3. Resolved, etc., That the following note be inserted in the Discipline, under the twenty-third article of our Church, viz.: 'As far as it respects civil affairs we believe it
the duty of Christians, and especially all Christian ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority of the country where they may reside, and to use all laudable means
to enjoin obedience to the powers that be: and therefore it is expected that all our preachers and people who may be under the British or any other government will
behave themselves as peaceable and orderly subjects.'

"4. Resolved, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That this conference address the British conference on the subject of a
mutual exchange of delegates, as representatives of the one conference to the other."

The first resolution was afterward so modified as to authorize the delegate who might be sent to England to allow the whole of the lower province to be given up to the
British connection: and then the following was added: -

"5. That the episcopacy be requested, if practicable, to send a delegate to the British conference at their next session in July, or at any time thereafter, and furnish him
with the requisite instructions, and also to draw on the Book Concern for the amount necessary to defray the expense.

"6. Resolved, etc., That the episcopacy, by and with the advice and consent of the Genesee conference, if they judge it expedient, previous to the sitting of the next
General Conference, shall have authority to establish an annual conference in Canada."

The Rev. J. Emory was appointed delegate, who, in addition to an adjustment of the existing difficulties in Canada, was instructed to Convey to that body the
affectionate attachment of the American conference to their British brethren, and to request a regular interchange of delegates from one connection to the other, at such
times as might be mutually satisfactory. As an assurance, however, that there existed a disposition, on the part of the missionary Committee in London, to remove all
just cause of complaint, and to prevent any improper interference of their missionaries in the houses and places occupied by our preachers in Upper Canada, the
following document had been received by Bishop McKendree and submitted to the General Conference: -

"Wesleyan Mission House, 77 Hatton Garden, London, 25th February, 1819

"Dear Sir: - We transmit for your information the following resolutions, lately entered into by the committee of the General Wesleyan Missionary Society in London,
relative to the British missionaries in Canada, and which resolutions have been transmitted to those missionaries.

"Resolved, 1. That it be recommended to the brethren in Canada to preach in a chapel which is now jointly occupied by the American brethren, and, for the sake of
peace, to pursue their labor separately, and not to continue their labors in any station previously occupied by the American brethren, except when the population is so
large, or so scattered, that it is evident a very considerable part of them must be neglected.

"Resolved, 2. That they are to act under the general instruction of the committee of June 26, 1818, viz.:

"1. That it be communicated to the missionaries there that the conference and the committee never intended that the missionaries sent out by them should invade the
societies raised up by the preachers appointed by the American conference, and to divide them; but that they should communicate the benefits of the Christian ministry
to those parts of the country where the inhabitants are destitute of them, and to labor in those towns and villages where the population is so large that the addition of
their labors to those of other ministers is demanded by the moral necessities of the people.

"The foregoing resolutions will, we hope, satisfy yourself and the American conference that the British conference and the missionary committee in London feel sorry
that any interference should have ever taken place between your missionaries and those sent by the British conference, who most earnestly wish that their missionaries
may labor in harmony with all good men.

"'Praying that Christian kindness and good-will may prevail and abound, we are, dear sir, with Christian affection, your obedient servants,

"Jabez Bunting, Richard Watson, Jos. Taylor, General Secretaries."

Though the final result of this negotiation could not be known until some time after the adjournment of the conference, yet it seems most proper to finish the account of it
in this place. And it is recorded with the more pleasure, because it evinces the disposition and determination, on the part of both the English and American conferences,
not to allow the collisions which had unhappily occurred in Canada between individual preachers of the two connections to interrupt their harmony, or to weaken the
strength of their friendship and fraternal regards.

Mr. Emory bore with him to the British conference the following address: -
 Copyright (c)
"Baltimore, May2005-2009,
                 27, 1820 Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 195 / 370

"The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, to the British conference of ministers and preachers, late in connection
strength of their friendship and fraternal regards.

Mr. Emory bore with him to the British conference the following address: -

"Baltimore, May 27, 1820

"The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, to the British conference of ministers and preachers, late in connection
with the Rev. John Wesley.

"Reverend and Dear Brethren: - Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied to you, and to the Israel of God under your charge, both at home and in foreign countries. With
a sincere and earnest desire to establish and preserve the most perfect harmony and peace with you, our elder brethren, we have adopted measures for opening such
friendly intercourse as will, we devoutly pray, tend to the accomplishment of this desirable end.

"Situated so remotely from each other, and under different forms of civil government, it is believed that no mode of correspondence will so effectually unite the
European and American Methodists as an interchange of delegates from our respective conferences.

We are encouraged to hope that such correspondence will be acceptable to you, from the consideration of the visit of Messrs. Black and Bennett, at our last session,
and from the friendly opinion of our dear brother, the Rev. William Black, who has been with us during our present sitting in this city.

"Should such a friendly intercourse be approved, we shall receive with cordiality your representative at our succeeding sessions, and, with the most sincere friendship
and affection, reciprocate the visit.

"The prosperity of your missions, both at home and in foreign countries, is matter of praise and thanksgiving to the great Head of the church; and our unceasing prayer
is, that they still may increase more and more.

"The last four years have been distinguished by no ordinary success within the field of our labor: our borders have been greatly enlarged, and the wilderness has budded
and blossomed as the rose. The last year especially has been attended with an abundant outpouring of the Holy Spirit, and the increase of our numbers has exceeded
that of any former year.

"The field of missionary labors is opening and extending before us, and the Divine Providence appears to be preparing the way for the conversion of the Indian tribes on
this vast continent.

"The bearer, the Rev. John Emory, has been appointed our delegate to your body, and will be able to give you a more particular account of the work under our charge,
and especially of our commencement and progress in the missionary cause.

"Most earnestly praying that the Methodists may be identified in their doctrine, experience, and practice, in every part of the world, and that the Father of lights may
pour upon you and upon us the Spirit of grace, and preserve us in the unity of faith, and in the fellowship and peace of his Son Jesus Christ, we remain, reverend and
dear brethren, yours in the gospel of our common Lord.

"Signed by order and in behalf of the Methodist Episcopal Church,

Enoch George, President, Alexander McCaine, Secretary."

To this address the following answer was sent, together with the resolutions in relation to the existing difficulties in Canada: -

"To the General Superintendents of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America

"Dear Brethren: - We enclose to your care the resolutions passed by the conference after the letters addressed to us by the American General Conference, and
delivered by the Rev. John Emory, had been read and considered.

"In addition to the expression of our sentiments contained in those resolutions, on the renewal of intercourse between the two conferences, we are directed to request
you to convey to your next General Conference our Warmest thanks for those declarations o unabated brotherly affection toward us and the connection which your
letters contain, and for the appointment of Mr. Emory as your representative.

"In him we have recognized the purity of your doctrine and the fervor and simplicity of your piety. We have received him, not as a stranger, but as a 'brother beloved.'
Our hearts are as his heart; and it will be remembered as one of the most pleasing circumstances Connected with the conference held in this town, that our personal
intercourse with you was here restored, and that this 'work of love' was committed to so able and excellent a brother, whose public ministrations and addresses in our
conference have been equally gratifying and instructive to us and to our people.

"From the statements made by Mr. Emory as to the progress of the work of God in the United States, we have received the greatest satisfaction. We offered our united
thanksgivings to God that the doctrines of primitive Methodism, the preaching of which God has so eminently owned in the salvation of men and the edification of
believers, are not only continued among you in their purity, but have been so widely extended by your great and persevering efforts; and that the same holy discipline, in
all its essential parts, continues, wherever you form societies, to guard and confirm the work which God has made to prosper in your hands.

"For the state of our affairs in Great Britain and Ireland, and in our missionary stations, we refer you to Mr. Emory, who, as health would allow, has attended our
sittings, and to those publications with which, before his departure, we shall be happy to furnish him, to be laid before you.

"You will see that we have had to rejoice with you in the great extension of the work of God into the various parts of the British empire, and that the institutions of
Methodism, which we have proved to be so well adapted to promote and to preserve true religion, are known and valued in every quarter of the globe. May we, with
you, be the honored instruments of turning the disobedient to the wisdom of the just in every place, and of hastening the universal kingdom of our Lord.

"The resolutions on the disputes in the Canadas were adopted after a calm and patient consideration of the case, in which we were greatly assisted by Mr. Emory. We
hope that they will lead to a full adjustment of those disputes, and that the affection which exists between the two connections generally will extend itself to the brethren
and societies in the Canadas. This is the disposition which we shall earnestly inculcate upon those under our care in those provinces, and we have full confidence that
the same care will be taken by you to extinguish every feeling contrary to love among those over whom you have control and influence.

"With earnest prayers for you, dear and honored brethren, in particular, on whom devolve the general direction of the affairs of the great body of Methodists in the
western world,
 Copyright       and labors soInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,      severe, but so glorious,
                                         Media  Corp. - that you may be filled with wisdom for counsel, and strength to fulfill the duties of your great office;196
                                                                                                                                                       Page     - and/also
                                                                                                                                                                       370
praying that all your churches may have rest, and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost, be abundantly multiplied, we are, dear
brethren, yours most affectionately in Christ Jesus,
the same care will be taken by you to extinguish every feeling contrary to love among those over whom you have control and influence.

"With earnest prayers for you, dear and honored brethren, in particular, on whom devolve the general direction of the affairs of the great body of Methodists in the
western world, and labors so severe, but so glorious, - that you may be filled with wisdom for counsel, and strength to fulfill the duties of your great office; - and also
praying that all your churches may have rest, and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost, be abundantly multiplied, we are, dear
brethren, yours most affectionately in Christ Jesus,

"Jabez Bunting, President, George Marsden, Secretary. Liverpool, August, 1820."

"Resolutions of the British Conference on American Affairs

"l. That the conference embraces with pleasure this opportunity of recognizing that principle which, it is hoped, will be permanently maintained, that the Wesleyan
Methodists are one in every part of the world.

"2. That the British conference has frequently rejoiced in the very favorable account which they have received, year after year, of the great and glorious work which
God is graciously carrying on in the United States of America; but that it is with peculiar pleasure that they receive a representative from the General Conference in
America. The statement given by our beloved brother, Mr. Emory, of the present state of Methodism in America, has been received with much joy; and the conference
also expresses its high satisfaction, not only in the declaration, but in the proof, of the love of our American brethren in fully opening the way for a brotherly intercourse
between the European and the American societies.

"3. The conference particularly rejoices in the zeal which is manifested by our American brethren in carrying the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to the Indian tribes, and
in the success which God has already given to their labors in that natural and moral wilderness; and hopes that the time is drawing near when the aborigines of that vast
continent shall become the mild and gentle followers of our gracious Redeemer.

"4. That it is the earnest wish of this conference that the kind and friendly intercourse which is now opened between the British and the American conference should be
continued; and that, prior to the time of holding the next General Conference in America, the British conference will appoint one or more of their body to visit our
brethren in America, to be present at their General Conference.

"5. That a letter shall be sent to the American brethren, containing these resolutions, and strongly expressing our high approbation of the selection of our highly
esteemed brother, Mr. Emory, as their representative to our conference, and of our earnest desire and prayer that, in the spirit of Christian love, we may ever be one in
Christ Jesus.

"6. That there shall be a regular exchange of Minutes, magazines, missionary reports and notices, and all new original works, published by the European and American
Methodists, from their respective book rooms.

"On the subject of the unpleasant circumstances which have occurred in the Canadas between the American preachers and our missionaries, referred to the conference
by the missionary committee in London, with their opinion that Upper Canada shall be left in possession of the American brethren, and that our missionary exertions
shall be confined to the lower province, this committee recommend to the conference the adoption of the following principles and arrangements

"1. That, as the American Methodists and ourselves are but one body, it would be inconsistent with our unity, and dangerous to that affection which ought to
characterize us in every place, to have different societies and congregations in the same towns and villages, or to allow of any intrusion on either side into each other's
labors.

"2. That this principle shall be the rule by which the disputes now existing in the Canadas, between our missionaries, shall be terminated.

"3. That the simplest and most effectual manner of carrying this rule into effect appears to us to be, to accede to the suggestion of the American conference, that the
American brethren shall have the occupation of Upper Canada, and the British missionaries that of Lower Canada, allowing sufficient time for carrying this arrangement
into effect, with all possible tenderness to existing prejudices and conflicting interests on both sides; the arrangement to be Completed within a period to be fixed as
early as possible by the missionary committee. But should insuperable difficulties occur in the attempt to execute this plan, (which, however, we do not anticipate,)
either party shall be at liberty to propose any other mode of accommodation which shall assume as its basis the great principle laid down in the first of these resolutions,
and which we are of opinion should be held most sacred in every part of the world.

"4. That if hereafter it shall appear to any of our brethren there, either British missionaries or American preachers, that any place on either side the boundary line, now
mentioned, needs religious help, and presents a favorable opportunity for usefulness, the case shall be referred by the Canada district meeting to the General
Conference, or by that body to the Canada district; and if either shall formally decline to supply the place on their own side the boundary, then the other shall be at
liberty to supply the said place, without being deemed to have violated the terms of this friendly compact.

"5. And it shall be explicitly understood in this arrangement, that each party shall be bound to supply with preachers all those stations and their dependencies which shall
be relinquished by each of the connections, that no place on either side shall sustain any loss of the ordinances of religion in consequence of this arrangement.

"6. That the missionary committee be directed to address a letter to the private and official members, trustees, etc., under the care of our missionaries in Upper Canada,
informing them of the judgment of the conference, and affectionately and earnestly advising them to put themselves and their chapels under the pastoral care of the
American preachers, with the suggestion of such considerations, to incline them to it, as the Committee may judge most proper.

"7. That the bishops of the American connection shall direct a similar letter to the private and official members, trustees, etc., under the care of the American preachers
in the province of Lower Canada, requesting them to put themselves and their chapels under the care of the British missionaries."

The instructions to the missionaries, sent out in pursuance of the above arrangement, are so replete with Christian urbanity and kindness, and so fully exemplified the
spirit by which all Christian associations should be actuated in their intercourse with each other, that I am persuaded the reader will be gratified with their perusal They
are as follows: -

"Copy of a letter of instructions from the Missionary Committee in London, to the Rev. Messrs. R. Williams and the other British missionaries in the provinces of
Canada."

"Dear Brothers: - Herewith we transmit you a copy of resolutions, passed at our late conference, on the subject of the disputes which have unhappily existed between
our American brethren and us, relative to our missions in Canada.
 Copyright
"The        (c) 2005-2009,
      preceding               Infobase
                 resolutions are general,Media  Corp.
                                          and refer                                                                                                 Page 197
                                                    to the renewal of the intercourse, by personal deputation, between the American and British conferences, by the/ 370
                                                                                                                                                                     visit
of Mr. Emory. We have given you the resolutions in full, that you may see that we have recognized the principle that the Methodist body is One throughout the world,
and that therefore its members are bound to cordial affection and brotherly union.
"Dear Brothers: - Herewith we transmit you a copy of resolutions, passed at our late conference, on the subject of the disputes which have unhappily existed between
our American brethren and us, relative to our missions in Canada.

"The preceding resolutions are general, and refer to the renewal of the intercourse, by personal deputation, between the American and British conferences, by the visit
of Mr. Emory. We have given you the resolutions in full, that you may see that we have recognized the principle that the Methodist body is One throughout the world,
and that therefore its members are bound to cordial affection and brotherly union.

"The resolutions of the committee, passed some time ago, and forwarded for your guidance, prohibiting any interference with the work of the American brethren, would
show you that the existence of collisions between us and them gave us serious concern, and that the Committee were anxious to remove, as far as they, at that time,
were acquainted with the circumstances, every occasion of dispute.

"Certainly the case of Montreal chapel was one which we could never justify to our minds, and the committee have in many instances had but a partial knowledge of the
real religious wants of the upper province, and of its means of supply. The only reason we could have for increasing the number of missionaries in that province was, the
presumption of a strong necessity, arising out of the destitute condition of the inhabitants, the total want, or too great distance of ministers.

"On no other ground could we apply money raised for missionary purposes for the supply of preachers to Upper Canada. The information we have had for two years
past has all served to show that the number of preachers employed there by the American brethren was greater than we had at first supposed, and was constantly
increasing.

"To us, therefore, it now appears, that though there may be places in that province which are not visited, they are within the range, or constantly coming within the
range, of the extended American itinerancy; and that Upper Canada does not present to our efforts a ground so fully and decidedly missionary as the lower province,
where much less help exists, and a great part of the population is involved in popish superstition.

"We know that political reasons exist in many minds for supplying even Upper Canada, as far as possible, with British missionaries; and however natural this feeling
may be to Englishmen, and even praiseworthy, when not carried too far, it will be obvious to you that this is a ground on which, as a missionary society, and especially
as a society under the direction of a committee which recognizes as brethren, and one with itself, the American Methodists, we cannot act.

"1. Because, as a missionary society, we cannot lay it town as a principle that those whose object is to convert the world shall be prevented from seeking and saving
souls under a foreign government, for we do not thus regulate our own efforts.

"2. To act on this principle would be to cast an odium upon our American brethren, as though they did not conduct themselves peaceably under the British government,
which is, we believe, contrary to the fact.

"3. That if any particular exceptions to this Christian and submissive conduct were, on their part, to occur, we have not the least right to interfere, unless, indeed, the
Americas conference obviously neglected to enforce upon the offending parties its own discipline. Upon any political feeling which may exist, either in your minds or in
the minds of a party in any place, we cannot therefore proceed. Our objects are purely spiritual, and our American brethren and ourselves are one body of Christians,
sprung a common stock, holding the same doctrines, enforcing the same discipline, and striving in common to spread the light of true religion through the world.

"In conformity with these views, we have long thought it a reproach, and doing more injury, by disturbing the harmony of the two connections, than could be
counterbalanced by any local good, that the same city or town should see two congregations, and two societies, and two preachers, professing the same form of
Christianity, and yet thus proclaiming themselves rivals to each other, and, in some instances, invading each other's societies and chapels, and thus producing party
feelings. The purposes of each, we are ready to allow, have been good, though mistaken; and we rather blame ourselves for not having obtained more accurate
information on some particulars, that intimate any dissatisfaction with the missionaries la the Canadas, with whose zeal and labors we have much reason to be satisfied.

"A part of the evil has also arisen from the want of personal communication, by deputation, between the two conferences, now happily established. These
considerations had long and seriously occupied our minds before the arrival of Mr. Emory, charged by the General American Conference to bring these matters under
our consideration. The committee, previous to the conference, went with him fully into the discussion of the disputes in the Canadas, and recommended those principles
of adjustment which the conference, after they had been referred to a special committee during the time of its sitting, adopted, and which we now transmit to all the
brethren in the Canada station.

"You will consider these resolutions as the fruit of a very ample inquiry, and of serious deliberation.

"None of the principles here adopted by us do indeed go farther than to prevent interference with each other's labors among the American and British missionaries, and
the setting up of 'altar against altar' in the same city, town, or village; but, knowing that circumstances of irritation exist, and that too near a proximity might, through the
infirmity of human nature, lead to a violation of that union which the conference has deemed a matter of paramount: importance to maintain, we have thought it best to
adopt a geographical division of the labor of each, and that the upper province should be left to the American brethren and the lower to you. The reasons for this are, -

"1. That the upper province is so adequately supplied by the American conference as not to present that pressing ease of necessity which will justify our expending our
funds upon it.

"2. That Mr. Emory has engaged that its full supply by American preachers shall be, as far as possible, attended to.

"3. That this measure at once terminates the dispute as to Montreal.

"4. That it will prevent collision without sacrifice of public good.

"5. That Lower Canada demands our efforts rather than Upper, as being more destitute, and the labors of the brethren there being more truly missionary.

"A transfer of societies and places of preaching will of course follow. Our societies in Upper Canada are to be put under the care of the American brethren; theirs in the
lower province under yours.

"It is clear that this, under all circumstances, will require prudent and wise management, and we depend upon you to carry the arrangement into effect in the same spirit
of kindness and temper in which the question has been determined by the conference and Mr. Emory.

"Feel that you are one with your American brethren, embarked in the same great cause, and eminently of the same religious family, and the little difficulties of
arrangement will be easily surmounted; and if any warm spirits (which is probable) rise up to trouble you, remember that you are to act upon the great principle
sanctioned
 Copyright by
            (c)the conference,
                2005-2009,      and not Media
                              Infobase  upon local prejudices. The same advices Mr. Emory has pledged himself shall be given to the American preachers,
                                               Corp.                                                                                                 Page and 198you   will
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
each endeavor to transfer the same spirit into the societies respectively. When the preachers recognize each other as brethren, the people will naturally fall under the
influence of the same feeling.
of kindness and temper in which the question has been determined by the conference and Mr. Emory.

"Feel that you are one with your American brethren, embarked in the same great cause, and eminently of the same religious family, and the little difficulties of
arrangement will be easily surmounted; and if any warm spirits (which is probable) rise up to trouble you, remember that you are to act upon the great principle
sanctioned by the conference, and not upon local prejudices. The same advices Mr. Emory has pledged himself shall be given to the American preachers, and you will
each endeavor to transfer the same spirit into the societies respectively. When the preachers recognize each other as brethren, the people will naturally fall under the
influence of the same feeling.

"We have appointed our respected brethren, Messrs. Williams and Hick, who are to choose as an associate a third preacher in full connection, to meet an equal
number of preachers to be appointed by the American bishop, who shall agree upon the time in which the chapels and societies shall be mutually transferred, and the
arrangements of the conference be carried into effect. The place of the meeting they are to fix for their mutual convenience, but the meeting is to be held as early as
possible after the receipt of the instructions of the committee, that the report of the final adjustment of the affair may appear in your next district minutes.

"We conclude with our best wishes for your personal happiness and usefulness. May you ever go forth in the 'fullness of the blessing of the gospel of peace,' and be
made the honored instruments of winning many souls to the knowledge and obedience of the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ.

"We are, dear brother, yours very affectionately,

"Jos. Taylor, Richard Watson, Secretaries. "Wesleyan Mission House, 77 Hatton Garden; 23d August, 1820."

As it was agreed that our bishops should send similar instructions to those brethren to whom the carrying the above resolutions into practical effect should be
committed, the following communication was sent to the Rev. William Case: -

"Alexandria, (D. C.,) Oct. 16, 1820.

"Dear Brother: - I transmit you herewith a Copy of the resolutions of the late British conference, received through brother Emory, our representative to that body, on
the subjects embraced in his mission; and also of the instructions of the missionary committee in London to the Rev. Messrs. R. Williams and the other British
missionaries in the provinces of Canada, predicated on those resolutions.

"From these documents you will perceive that the desire of our General Conference, both for the establishment of a personal intercourse by deputation between the two
connections, and for the amicable adjustment of the afflicting differences in the Canadas, has been happily accomplished. Indeed it appears, not only from those papers,
but from the communications of our representative, that this desire was met, both by, the British conference and the missionary committee, with a promptness and
brotherly affection which we should take equal pleasure in acknowledging and reciprocating.

"This it now devolves upon me (my colleagues being necessarily at a great distance, in the discharge of their official duties in the south and west) to enjoin it upon you to
do; and to promote the same spirit of kindness toward our British brethren, among all the preachers, traveling and local, and all the official and private members within
your district, to the utmost extent of your power.

"To remove the prejudices and allay the unpleasant excitements existing will, no doubt, require much prudent care. But in this 'labor of love' I expect in you a ready
mind. Let the difficulties you may meet with only stimulate you to the exertion of your best and most persevering efforts in this behalf. Remember, 'Blessed are the
peacemakers.' 'Seek peace, then, and ensue it.' If it even seem to flee from you, follow it: 'Looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of
bitterness, springing up, trouble you, and thereby many be deified.'

"In the present state of things, (your acquaintance with which renders detail unnecessary,) we have thought it best to agree to a division of our field of labors in the
Canadas by the provincial line. In the expediency of this measure you will see that the missionary committee in London and the British conference have concurred; so
that our labors there are to be confined, in future, to the upper province, and those of the British missionaries to the lower.

"A transfer of societies and places of preaching will of course follow. Our societies in Lower Canada are to be put under the care of our British brethren, and theirs, in
the upper province, under ours.

"For the execution of these arrangements I have appointed brother Ryan and yourself, with authority to associate with you a third preacher in full connection, to meet
the Rev. Messrs. R. Williams and Hick, appointed by the missionary committee, and such other preacher as they may associate with them. The time and place of
meeting you will agree on with them, for your mutual convenience. The missionary committee have instructed their agents that the meeting is to be held as early as
possible after the receipt of the instructions of the committee, that the report of the final adjustment of the affair may appear in the next district minutes. In this we
concur. You will, therefore, immediately on the reception of these instructions, in conjunction with brother Ryan and your associate, correspond with the Rev. Messrs.
Williams and Hick and their associate on the subject; and fail not to use every means in your power for the prompt execution of the arrangements in the best faith, and
in the most harmonious and affectionate manner. In the language of the missionary committee we cordially unite to say, 'Feel that you are one with your' British
'brethren, embarked in the same great cause, and eminently of the same religious family, and the little difficulties of arrangement will be easily surmounted; and if any
warm spirits rise up to trouble you, remember that you are to act on the great principles now sanctioned and avowed by the two Connections, and not upon local
prejudices.' If each endeavor to transfuse this spirit into the societies respectively, the people will much more easily be brought under the influence of the same feeling,
when it shall be found to possess and actuate the preachers. In any event, let there be no deficiency on your part in spirit, word, or deed. We commit to you a sacred
work, which you are bound to perform, not only as to the matter, but in the manner, in the temper, in which, as these instructions are intended to show you, we
ourselves would perform it, could we be present. Attend strictly to this, that we may have joy and consolation in your love, the bowels of the saints being refreshed by
you; and forward to us, as early as possible, regular and full copies of all your correspondence and proceedings in this business.

"Should it be found practicable to complete the arrangements previously to the next Genesee annual conference, you will of course take care to provide for the supply
of those circuits, societies, and places of preaching in the upper province which may be transferred to us by our British brethren, as they are to provide for those which
are to be simultaneously transferred to them in the lower province. You will also take care, from time to time, to extend supplies to any remaining places which may be
found destitute in the upper province, as far as possible.

"There are several circuits, I believe, in Lower Canada, attached to the New York and New England conferences. These are included in the arrangement. You will
therefore forward a copy of these instructions to each of the presiding elders within whose districts those circuits are embraced, and request them to be prepared to
cooperate with you in the final execution of the business, and to report the same at their ensuing annual conferences respectively.

"The missionary committee in London having kindly furnished us with a copy of their instructions, we shall transmit a copy of these I now send you to them. You will
also show them, when you meet, to the Rev. Messrs. Williams and Hick and their associate, and, if they desire it, give them a copy, that you may go on in this good
work as we have happily begun, with that frankness and kindness which become brethren in such a cause.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 199 / 370
"By the sixth resolution of the British conference on the Canadian business, it is provided that the missionary committee be directed to address a letter to the private and
official members, trustees, etc., under the care of the missionaries in Upper Canada, informing them of the judgment of the Conference, and affectionately and earnestly
advising them to put themselves and their chapels under the pastoral care of the American preachers, with the suggestion of such considerations to incline them to it as
"The missionary committee in London having kindly furnished us with a copy of their instructions, we shall transmit a copy of these I now send you to them. You will
also show them, when you meet, to the Rev. Messrs. Williams and Hick and their associate, and, if they desire it, give them a copy, that you may go on in this good
work as we have happily begun, with that frankness and kindness which become brethren in such a cause.

"By the sixth resolution of the British conference on the Canadian business, it is provided that the missionary committee be directed to address a letter to the private and
official members, trustees, etc., under the care of the missionaries in Upper Canada, informing them of the judgment of the Conference, and affectionately and earnestly
advising them to put themselves and their chapels under the pastoral care of the American preachers, with the suggestion of such considerations to incline them to it as
the committee may judge most proper. And by the seventh resolution it is provided that we shall address a similar letter to the private and official members, trustees,
etc., under our care. I accordingly enclose a letter which you will use for this purpose, after you have met with Messrs. Williams and Hick, etc., and agreed with them
on the time of making the transfer of the societies, chapels, etc., but not to be used before. At the same time, after this meeting and agreement, you will also forward a
copy of this letter to each of the presiding elders in the New York and New England conferences whose districts embrace circuits in Lower Canada, to be used by
them.

"Confiding in your faithful discharge of the several trusts committed to you, I commend you to the Lord, and remain, dear brother, yours in love.

"Wm. McKendree."

The following was also addressed to the brethren therein mentioned in Lower Canada: -

"To the private and official members, trustees, etc., of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Lower Canada

"Very Dear Brethren: - You are aware that, for several years past, very unpleasant collisions have occurred in various parts both of the upper and lower provinces,
between the British missionaries and some of our brethren. This has been a source of great affliction to us, and has led to the adoption of various and successive
measures for the correction of the evil.

"Our late General Conference, being earnestly desirous of restoring the amicable relations of the two connections, authorized the deputation of a representative to the
British conference for this purpose. One was accordingly sent. And, after a deliberate investigation, it has been mutually thought best, for the sake of peace and love,
under all the circumstances of the case, to divide our labors in the Canadas in such a manner as to guard effectually against all collisions in future.

"With this view, it has been agreed that our British brethren shall supply the lower province and our preachers the upper; yet so that no circuits or societies on either
side shall be left destitute by the other. This has been sacredly attended to, and mutual pledges for the performance of it have been passed. It now becomes our duty,
therefore, to inform you of this agreement, and to advise you, in the most affectionate and earnest manner, to put yourselves and your chapels under the care of our
British brethren, as their societies and chapels in the upper province will be put under ours.

"This communication to you, we confess, is not made without pain; not from any want of affection for our British brethren, but from the recollection of those tender and
endearing ties which have bound us to you. But a necessity is laid upon us. It is a peace-offering. No other consideration could have induced us to consent to the
measure. Forgive, therefore, our seeming to give you up. We do not give you up in heart, in affection, in kind regard, in prayers.

"The British and American connections have now mutually recognized each other as one body of Christians, sprung from a common stock, holding the same doctrines,
of the same religious family, and striving in common to speed the light of true religion through the world; and they have agreed to keep up a regular intercourse by
deputation, in future, for the maintenance of this brotherly union.

"Let any past differences, therefore, be forgotten. Let them be buried for ever. Confirm your love toward our British brethren, and receive them as ourselves; - not as
strangers, but as brothers beloved. By this shall all men know that we are Christ's disciples, if we love one another. Love is of God, and he that dwelleth in love
dwelleth in God, and God in him. May the God of love and peace be with you, and crown you with the blessedness of contributing with us to heal the wounds of the
Church, and to establish that 'fellowship of the Spirit' which shall enable us to say, 'Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is
like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard, that went down to the skirts of his garments. As the dew of Hermon, and
as the dew that descended upon the mountain of Zion: for there the Lord commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.'

"For any farther information that you may desire I refer you to the presiding elder, to whom it is given in charge to make this communication to you; and remain, dear
brethren, with the same affection for you, in the bonds of the gospel of peace, and the best wishes and prayers for your happiness and salvation,

"Wm. McKendree. "Alexandria, (D. C.,) October 16, 1820."

These proceedings gave general satisfaction, and tended not a little to allay the uneasiness which had resulted from the collisions of individuals in the two provinces, as
well as to soften the asperities of those who had suffered the heat of party zeal to carry them beyond the bounds of Christian moderation. This result also shows how
little the individual and local interests of a few affect those whose position gives them a commanding and impartial view of the whole ground of controversy, and who
consequently feel for the whole as for every part, and for every part as for the whole. And it is no small commendation of the Christian spirit by which each of the
contracting parties was actuated, to find them thus ready to sacrifice individual and local interests for the sake of binding the entire Methodist family together in one
great brotherhood.

An improved edition of our Hymn Book was ordered by this General Conference to be printed by the book agents. The first hymn book printed in this country for the
use of the members and friends of our Church was small, containing, to be sure, a choice selection, but not a sufficient variety of hymns to suit the different states of the
human heart, and the several subjects which might be introduced into the pulpit, and other exercises of social worship and private devotion. This had been remedied, as
was supposed, by adding, in 1808, a second book, consisting chiefly of hymns taken from the original hymns of John and Charles Wesley; but, unhappily, those who
made this selection had taken the liberty to alter many of the hymns, by leaving out parts of stanzas, altering words, shortening or lengthening hymns, without much
judgment or taste. By this injudicious method the poetry was often marred, and the sentiment changed much for the worse.

These things led the New York conference, at its session in 1819, to request the book committee in New York, in conjunction with the book agents, to prepare a
revised edition of our Hymn Book, to be presented to this General Conference, which was done accordingly. The conference approved of the copy, and ordered it to
be printed. The following extract from the preface will show the extent of and reasons for the alterations: -

"The Hymn Book heretofore in use among us has been thought by many to be defective, partly on account of the mutilated state of some of the hymns, and partly
because of its being divided into two books. To remedy these inconveniences, measures have been adopted to prepare a revised edition of our Hymn Book, such a
one as should exclude the defects and retain the excellences of the one heretofore published.

"The   greater(c)
 Copyright     part of the hymns
                  2005-2009,     contained
                              Infobase     in the
                                        Media     former edition are retained in this, and several from Wesleys' and Coke's collections, not before published
                                                Corp.                                                                                                 Page in  this/ 370
                                                                                                                                                              200
country, are added. The principal improvements which have been made consist in restoring those which had been altered, as is believed, for the worse, to their original
state, as they came from the poetical pen of the Wesleys; for the following hymns were, except a few which have been taken from other authors, composed by the Rev.
John and Charles Wesley - names that will ever be held dear and in high estimation by every lover of sacred poetry."
"The Hymn Book heretofore in use among us has been thought by many to be defective, partly on account of the mutilated state of some of the hymns, and partly
because of its being divided into two books. To remedy these inconveniences, measures have been adopted to prepare a revised edition of our Hymn Book, such a
one as should exclude the defects and retain the excellences of the one heretofore published.

"The greater part of the hymns contained in the former edition are retained in this, and several from Wesleys' and Coke's collections, not before published in this
country, are added. The principal improvements which have been made consist in restoring those which had been altered, as is believed, for the worse, to their original
state, as they came from the poetical pen of the Wesleys; for the following hymns were, except a few which have been taken from other authors, composed by the Rev.
John and Charles Wesley - names that will ever be held dear and in high estimation by every lover of sacred poetry."

This edition of the Hymn Book has been in use ever since, unaltered, except the addition of the names of the tunes at the head of each hymn, and, in 1836, of a
supplement, which was prepared in conformity to the recommendation of the General Conference of 1832. Up to this time our people had not been furnished with a
tune book suited to the various meters of our most excellent hymns. This General Conference ordered the editors to adopt such measures as they might judge most fit
to supply this deficiency; and they accordingly, soon after the adjournment of conference, appointed a committee of competent persons to make a selection of such
tunes as were needed to enable our congregations to use, in their devotional exercises, any and every hymn in the published collection they might choose, without being
compelled to omit, for the want of a suitable tune, those particular meters especially, which are among the most experimental, spiritual, and poetical in the book. The
following preface to this collection of tunes will show the reasons for and the manner in which the work was accomplished: -

"Singing forms such an interesting and important branch of divine service, that every effort to improve the science of sacred music should meet with corresponding
encouragement. Nothing tends more, when rightly performed, to elevate the mind, and tune it to the strains of pure devotion. Hence the high estimation in which it has
been constantly held by the Christian church. Indeed, every considerable revival of true godliness has been attended, not only with the cultivation and enlargement of
knowledge in general, but of sacred poetry and music in particular. Singing and making melody in the heart to the Lord is the natural result of having the love of God
shed abroad in the heart by the Holy Spirit. The melodious notes of many voices, harmoniously uniting to sound the praises of God, cannot but inspire the heart of the
Christian to devotion, and elevate the affections to things spiritual and divine. Who, then, can be uninterested in the improvement of a science so beneficial to the church
of God! What hear t that has ever vibrated to the inspiring sounds of sacred and vocal music, but must exult in every attempt that is made to cultivate and diffuse the
knowledge of this useful auxiliary in spreading the knowledge of God our Savior!

"Though the Methodist Episcopal Church has never been insensible to the advantages resulting from the knowledge and practice of vocal music, having always used it
perhaps more than most other denominations of Christians - in public assemblies and private associations; yet a suitable tune book, adapted to the various hymns and
meters of its Hymn Book, has long been a desideratum in its spiritual economy. Several efforts, indeed, have been made, by individuals, to supply this deficiency. The
subject was brought before the General Conference at its last session; and it was finally referred to the discretion of the book agents.

"Believing such a collection of tunes, as should be suited to the various meters and subjects of our hymns, would be highly advantageous to the members and friends of
our Church, soon after the conference closed its session, the agents adopted measures to accomplish this very desirable object. For this purpose a committee,
consisting of members of our Church, was appointed, who, besides their competency to this undertaking, felt a deep interest in the reputation and utility of this very
important part of divine service. They were requested, in conformity as nearly as practicable to the requisition of our Discipline, to make a selection of tunes from
authors of approved merit, keeping in view the various sections of our widely extended connection, that the peculiarity of taste, in the choice of tunes, might, as far as
possible, be gratified. They entered upon their labor with cheerfulness, and persevered with conscientious care and diligence until they brought their work to a close:
and the tunes comprised in the following selection will evince the result of their exertions, and their communication to the agents, with which we close this preface, will
explain the manner in which they executed the trust confided to them.

"'Dear Brethren: - Your Committee, whose task it has been, by your request, to compile a book of tunes for the use of the Methodist Episcopal Church, report: That
they have been fully aware of the extreme difficulty of making such a collection of tunes as should in all respects be accommodated either to the fancy or taste of every
section of our widely extended connection. In the use of any particular style of tunes, so much generally depends upon education, local feelings, or mental constitution,
that, except with those who are skilled in the science of music, the choice of a tune is seldom Caused by a discovery of its intrinsic worth, or its adaptation to the
solemnities of Christian worship. Your committee, therefore, will neither be surprised nor disappointed if their selection, in coming before the public, meet with some of
those discouragements which have attended works of a similar nature.

"'Your committee, however, have not been regardless of the partialities of our societies in different parts of the Union. They have availed themselves of standard works
which have obtained celebrity in the eastern and southern states, as well as those that are in general use among us. The best European authors have also been
consulted. Books edited by members of our Church, or with a design to suit our Hymn Book, have received particular attention. They have neglected no means of
ascertaining the wishes of our friends, and of accommodating, as far as possible, their plan to those wishes.

"'It may be proper to suggest that the primary object of your committee has been, not to prepare a collection of tunes for social circles or singing associations, (though
they hope the work will not be unacceptable even in this light,) but, according to your own directions, for the use of worshipping congregations. They have therefore, in
the first place, carefully avoided the choice of all such tunes as, from the intricacy or unsuitableness of their style, are incapable of being easily learned by ordinary
congregations; for one of the most important objects of public singing is lost when every tuneful voice in the house of God cannot join in the solemn exercise.

"'Secondly, In cordial approbation of that clause of our Discipline which disapproves of fugue tunes, they have (with the exception of a very few, the use of which has
been established by general practice) passed by those distinguished by that peculiarity.

"'Thirdly, In order to assist leaders of singing, they have carefully affixed over each hymn in the new Hymn Book the name of such tune as, in their opinion, is suitable to
that hymn.

"'Your committee have thought proper to insert brief instructions in the rudiments of music, which will be found of great utility where the work is introduced into singing
schools.

"'Thus, after the labor of nearly a twelvemonth, your committee have the pleasure of delivering into your hands the result of their joint exertions: they are happy in having
this opportunity of contributing their part toward the improvement of one of the most delightful, as well as one of the most devotional parts of divine worship.
Uninfluenced by the expectation or desire of any pecuniary recompense, they only wish as a reward for their labors the approbation of their brethren, beloved in Christ,
who compose the general and annual conferences, and that of the membership of the Methodist Church. We have long needed a work which might be considered as a
standard of music for our connection in America. That which your committee present to you is an attempt for this, according to the best of their judgment.

"'Finally, praying that the blessing of Heaven may accompany their efforts, they would subjoin the language of our bishops as a just expression of their own sentiments:
"We exhort all to sing with the Spirit and with the understanding also; and thus may the high praises of God be set up from east to west, from north to south; and we
shall be happily instrumental in leading the devotion of thousands, and shall rejoice to join them in time and eternity." - All which is respectfully submitted.

"'New York, October 23, 1821.'"
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 201 / 370
This book continued in use until 1832, when a revised edition of these tunes was published, in obedience to the orders of the General Conference. In 1836, believing
that a greater variety of tunes was needed to meet the wants of our growing Church, better suited to the various tastes and peculiar habits of the several sections of our
country, our book agents and editors adopted the very judicious course of selecting a committee composed of a member from Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and
shall be happily instrumental in leading the devotion of thousands, and shall rejoice to join them in time and eternity." - All which is respectfully submitted.

"'New York, October 23, 1821.'"

This book continued in use until 1832, when a revised edition of these tunes was published, in obedience to the orders of the General Conference. In 1836, believing
that a greater variety of tunes was needed to meet the wants of our growing Church, better suited to the various tastes and peculiar habits of the several sections of our
country, our book agents and editors adopted the very judicious course of selecting a committee composed of a member from Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and
Baltimore, who prepared the edition now in use, and which, I believe, gives general satisfaction.

With a view to prevent, as far as practicable, our people from running heedlessly into debt in procuring houses of worship, to secure them permanently for the use of
the ministers and members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the places where they should be built, as well as to check the practice of selling or renting the slips, the
following resolutions were adopted, and ordered to be incorporated in the Discipline, in answer to the question, "Is any thing advisable in regard to building?"

"1. That from this date no house of worship under our charge shall be built, or the building commenced, until the site or ground on which such house or houses are to be
located is secured to the church as our deed of settlement directs, and said deed is legally executed.

"2. That from and after this date no house of worship under our charge shall be commenced until three-fourths of the money necessary to complete the building be in
hand or subscribed. The estimate of the sum necessary for the whole expense of said house or houses to be made by a judicious committee, to consist of at least three
members of our Church, to be chosen by the quarterly meeting conference of the circuit or station in which such house or houses are designed to be built.

"3. That it be made the duty of each presiding elder and preacher in charge to make proper inquiry in their districts, circuits, and stations respecting the title we have to
our houses of worship; and in all cases where a title is found deficient, to adopt the most judicious and prudent measures to have them secured as directed in our deed
of settlement, and whenever a vacancy is found in the trusteeship to have it filled, as directed in the Discipline.

"4. That the practice of building houses with pews, and the renting and selling said pews, is contrary to our economy, and that it be the duty of the several annual
conferences to use their influence to prevent such houses from being built in future, and, as far as possible, to make those free which have already been built with pews.

"5. That in future we will admit of no charter, deed, or conveyance for any house to be used by us as a house of worship, unless it be provided in such charter, deed, or
conveyance that the trustees of said house shall at all times permit such ministers. and preachers, belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, as shall from time to
time be duly authorized by the General Conference of said Church, or by the annual conference, to preach and expound Gods holy word, and to execute the rules and
discipline of the Church, and to administer the sacraments therein, according to the true meaning and purport of our deed of settlement."

The rule in reference to the preliminary steps to be taken in regard to procuring funds for building churches has been but little heeded, our people thinking, probably,
that they understand this matter better than the General Conference, and hence, in many instances, debts have been contracted to such an amount as to render the
situation of the trustees extremely embarrassing, if not indeed almost ruinous. Nor has all that has been said and done to prevent the renting or selling of slips checked
the practice, for it has gone on steadily increasing among us in most of the northern conferences. It would seem, however, that the advocates for the exclusive free seat
system were determined at this conference to make a strong effort to annihilate the practice; for in the first answer to the above question, which until now read, "Let all
our churches be built plain and decent," were added the words, "and with free seats." This amendment, however, was not carried without great opposition from those
delegates who felt the necessity, either to have no houses at all, or to permit them to be built with a view to rent or sell the seats.

A very important alteration was made at this conference in respect to local preachers. Until now they had been identified with the quarterly meeting conferences, had
received their license to preach on the recommendation of this meeting, and were amenable to it for their moral, Christian, and official conduct, with the privilege of an
appeal to an annual conference in case they had been censured, suspended, or expelled by the quarterly conference. A little uneasiness had been manifested at times,
by some of the local preachers, because they thought they had been abridged of some of their rights, in not being permitted to be examined, licensed, and tried by their
peers exclusively. To remove the cause of their dissatisfaction by granting the privilege of transacting the business which related to themselves exclusively, this General
Conference created a District Conference," to be composed of "all the local preachers in the" (presiding elder's) "district who shall have been licensed two years." Of
this meeting the presiding elder of the district, or, in his absence, such person as the district meeting might elect for the purpose, was to be president. This conference
was authorized to grant licenses to proper persons to preach as local preachers, to renew their licenses, to recommend to annual conferences suitable persons for
deacon's or elder's orders in the local ministry, for admission on trial in an annual conference, to try, suspend, expel, or acquit such local preachers as might be accused;
but it could not license any man to preach unless he were recommended by a quarterly meeting conference: in fact, all the powers formerly belonging to the quarterly
conference, which related to local preachers, except simply the privilege of recommending the candidates to the office of local preachers, were transferred to this
district conference.

As was foreseen by some who were opposed to this startling innovation upon a long established usage, this conference by no means worked well. Many of the local
preachers themselves were much dissatisfied with it, and hence, in various parts of the country, it was difficult to convene a sufficient number to do business; while in
others, where they were most active in procuring the passage of the law creating and defining the powers of this conference, a spirit of insubordination, incompatible
with the rights and privileges of the itinerancy, began to manifest itself; and there can be no doubt that this injudicious measure, which had been presented to and carried
through the conference with some precipitancy, tended to foment that spirit of radicalism which ended in the secession of the party who styled themselves "Reformers,"
and who have since organized under the name of the "Protestant Methodist Church."

In consequence of witnessing these effects of the present organization, the powers of the district conferences were from time to time somewhat abridged, replacing in
the quarterly meeting conference the power of transacting the affairs relating to local preachers, where and when the district conference did not assemble, until finally, in
1836, the district conference was dissolved, and its rights, powers, and privileges reverted back to the quarterly meeting conference, where they have been and are
now exercised, to the general satisfaction of all concerned.

As the constitution of our Missionary Society contemplated the co-operation of the General Conference, having given authority to that body to incorporate an article for
the appointment of missionaries, and for regulating the manner in which the funds for their support should be drawn, the subject came up for consideration before this
General Conference, and its deliberations resulted in the adoption of the following report, which was drawn up, I believe, by the late Bishop Emory: -

"Your committee regard the Christian ministry as peculiarly a missionary ministry. 'Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,' is the very
foundation of its authority, and develops its character simultaneously with its origin.

"The success which attended the itinerant and missionary labors of the first heralds of salvation farther establishes the correctness of this view, and demonstrates the
divine sanction of this method of spreading the gospel.

"In process of time, however, the missionary spirit declined, and the spirit of genuine Christianity with it. Then it pleased the Lord to raise up the Messrs. Wesleys,
Whitefield, and others, through whose itinerant and missionary labors a great revival of vital piety was commenced, the progress and extent of which, at present, your
 Copyright cannot
committee   (c) 2005-2009,
                   but regardInfobase
                              as cause Media  Corp. thankfulness and pleasure.
                                       of unbounded                                                                                                     Page 202 / 370

"The missions of Boardman and Pilmoor, of Wright, of Asbury, and others, are events in our history not soon to be forgotten. A grateful people feel their happy
divine sanction of this method of spreading the gospel.

"In process of time, however, the missionary spirit declined, and the spirit of genuine Christianity with it. Then it pleased the Lord to raise up the Messrs. Wesleys,
Whitefield, and others, through whose itinerant and missionary labors a great revival of vital piety was commenced, the progress and extent of which, at present, your
committee cannot but regard as cause of unbounded thankfulness and pleasure.

"The missions of Boardman and Pilmoor, of Wright, of Asbury, and others, are events in our history not soon to be forgotten. A grateful people feel their happy
influence and hold their memory dear, and generations yet unborn will rise up and call them blessed.

"Can we, then, be listless to the cause of missions, We cannot. Methodism itself is a missionary system. Yield the missionary spirit, and you yield the very lifeblood of
the cause.

"In missionary efforts our British brethren are before us. We congratulate them on their zeal and their success. But your committee beg leave to entreat this conference
to emulate their example. The time, indeed, may not yet be come in which we should send our missionaries beyond seas. Our own continent presents to us fields
sufficiently vast, which are opening before us, and whitening to the harvest. These, it is probable, will demand all the laborers and all the means which we can command
at present.

"You will permit your committee to mention some of those missionary grounds which may have a peculiar claim to your first attentions. They are the Canadas, the
Floridas, the state of Louisiana, the territories of Arkansas and Missouri, our western frontiers generally, having regard to those who use the French, Spanish, or other
foreign languages, as well as to those who use the English; together with any destitute places in the interior in which circuits may not yet have been formed, and where it
may be judged important to have efficient missions.

"In a particular manner the committee solicit the attention of the Conference to the condition of the aborigines of our Country, the Indian tribes. American Christians are
certainly under peculiar obligations to impart to them the blessings of Civilization and Christian light. That there is no just cause to despair of success, through grace, in
this charitable and pious undertaking, is demonstrated by the fact that there are already gathered into Church fellowship about sixty members of the Wyandot tribe, in
the state of Ohio; and that a successful mission, under our direction, is now in operation among them. Why might not similar success attend other missions among other
tribes? Is the Lord's arm shortened that he cannot save our brothers of the forest? or is his ear heavy that he will not hear in their behalf?

"The government of the United States has manifested a disposition toward the Indians which may contribute much, not only to their civilization, but to their
evangelization. Ten thousand dollars annually have been appropriated by congress for the establishment of schools among them. By this act it is required that the plan of
education embrace, for the boys, in addition to reading, writing, and arithmetic, the practical knowledge of agriculture, and of such of the mechanic arts as are suited to
the condition of the Indians; and for the girls, spinning, weaving, and sewing. This your committee consider a very judicious regulation, and perfectly compatible with the
duties of missionaries, if men of families who might be established among them, as teachers in those schools, while their wives would assist in the instruction of the girls
in their appropriate departments. The civilization of the Indians will promote their evangelization.

Indeed, your committee are decidedly of opinion, that it is the rising generation among the Indians to whom your attention should be chiefly directed; and that the
institution of schools among them, on the government plan, and under the government patronage, should be your first care. It will be necessary, at the same time, in the
appointment of teachers to select suitable persons, with a view to the ulterior object of Christian instruction, both to the youth and the adult; which object, it is evident,
will be greatly promoted by means of a common language; by the influence which a teacher will have over the youth; and by the free access which will be gained,
through them, to their parents and friends. This is the course which has been pursued by our missionary brethren of the British connection in the island of Ceylon, and,
your committee believe, with great success.

"Several denominations have already availed themselves of the proffered aid of government above mentioned, and have flourishing schools, of a missionary character,
now in operation among different tribes.

"The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have an establishment of this kind on the Chickamaugah, in the Cherokee country, and another among
the Choctaws. At the first are about one hundred Indian Children, and at the second from forty to sixty. This board have also directed their attention to the country
west of the Mississippi, and an establishment similar to those above named is already in a state of forwardness there. Besides these, branches are organized in different
parts of the Cherokee and Choctaw Countries; and measures are in operation to establish two other principal schools, one for the benefit of the Creeks and the other
for the Chickasaws.

"The Baptist society have a school in Kentucky, at the Great Crossings, to which fifteen or twenty Indian children have been sent from the Indian country: and they are
about to organize a school at the Valley Towns, in the Cherokee country.

"At Spring-place, in the Cherokee nation, there has been a school for fourteen years, under the care of the Moravians, which is said to have been productive of much
good.

"The United Foreign Missionary Society of New York are about organizing a school west of the Mississippi, and also for the benefit of the emigrant Cherokees. It is
supposed they will go into operation in the course of this spring and summer.

"Your committee had felicitated themselves on the pleasing and inviting openings for such institutions which had appeared, particularly among the Wyandots; of which
tribe many, through the instrumentality of our missions, have already been turned from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. But while we have
been delaying, others have stepped in. The agent of that tribe has informed a member of your committee that he has written to the secretary of war to place the
proportion of the ten thousand dollars per annum, allowed by congress, which may be allotted to that agency, at the disposal of the committee of Friends on Indian
concerns, in this city; and they have it in contemplation to open three schools, the ensuing summer, in the said agency.

"Your committee hope not to be understood as expressing any regret at the zeal of other denominations in so good a cause. Far from it. The mention of this is intended
rather to provoke ourselves to love and to good works. There yet is room.

"From the above sketch it will be seen how the spirit of missions is diffusing itself in our country. It ought to be cherished and rightly directed. If we do not cherish it,
others will. It is of God, and will prevail.

"Indeed, many of the Indians themselves, bordering on our improved settlements, are roused to a sense of their deplorable condition. With outstretched arms they cry
to us, and say, 'Come and help us!' Your Committee believe it a call of Providence, which should be obeyed.

With these views they submit the following resolutions, viz.: -

"Resolved,
 Copyright by
           (c) the delegates Infobase
                2005-2009,   of the annual conferences
                                       Media  Corp. in General Conference assembled,                                                                     Page 203 / 370
"1. That this Conference do highly approve of the institution of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the City of New York, and, on the
recommendation of the managers thereof; do agree to and adopt its constitution.
to us, and say, 'Come and help us!' Your Committee believe it a call of Providence, which should be obeyed.

With these views they submit the following resolutions, viz.: -

"Resolved, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled,

"1. That this Conference do highly approve of the institution of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the City of New York, and, on the
recommendation of the managers thereof; do agree to and adopt its constitution.

"2. That it be, and hereby is, earnestly recommended to all the annual conferences to take such measures as they may deem most advisable for the establishment of
branch societies, auxiliary to the parent Methodist Missionary Society at New York, in all convenient and practicable places within their bounds; and that it be the duty
of the general superintendents to communicate this recommendation to the said conferences, and to use their best endeavors and influence to have it carried into speedy
and general effect.

"3. That this conference do fully approve of the plan of education for the civilization of the Indians, required by a circular, in conformity with an act of congress, issued
from the department of war, by the Hon. J. C. Calhoun, on the 3d of September, 1819, and by a supplement thereto, issued from the department on the 29th of
February last; and that they do hereby authorize the general superintendents of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and any others who, under their direction, may be
engaged in establishing, organizing, or conducting such school or schools, to act in conformity therewith.

"4. That the superintendents be, and hereby are, requested to, keep in view the selection of a suitable missionary station westwardly or southwestwardly - where a
person may be appointed, as soon as they may deem it expedient, to have charge of the missions which are or may be in that direction, in the absence of the general
superintendents.

"5. That a more particular and regular attention ought to be paid to the instruction of the destitute souls in our cities, towns, and country places; and that the same be
and is hereby earnestly urged on all our preachers who may be appointed to such places respectively; and more especially in stations where such instructions may be
given with the greatest regularity and effect: in which good cause the said preachers are advised and requested, by all prudent and affectionate means, to engage, as far
as possible, the aid of our brethren the local preachers.

"6. That this conference do highly approve of the pious zeal which caused the institution of the Mite Society of Philadelphia, for promoting domestic and foreign
missions; that the thanks of this conference be, and hereby are, rendered to the said society for the same, and for their friendly address to this conference on the
subject; but that, having adopted a modified constitution of a missionary society, to be established in New York, from the objects of which the publishing of Bibles has
been separated, for the reasons contained in the said address from Philadelphia, and also on the recommendation of the society in New York, and contemplating very
important advantages from having the parent missionary society located where the Book Concern is conducted, so that the editor and general book steward for the
time being may always be treasurer thereof, this General Conference do respectfully and affectionately recommend to the society in Philadelphia to become auxiliary to
that in New York.

"All which is respectfully submitted. "Wm. Ryland, Chairman. "Baltimore, May 15, 1820."

It will be perceived from the sixth resolution of this report that our brethren in Philadelphia had also presented an address to the conference, in reference to their
missionary society, and likewise the reasons for the preference given to the one which originated in the city of New York; the chief of which was, that the location of the
parent society might be in the same place with the Book Concern, as it was expected that these two institutions would greatly aid and mutually support each other, and
experience has proved that the expectation was well founded.

At the formation of this society it was intended to print and circulate Bibles and Testaments gratuitously, in connection with spreading the gospel by means of missionary
labors; and hence it was called the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church;" but being convinced, upon more mature reflection, that the
American Bible Society, which was now in successful operation, was fully adequate to the task of supplying the community with the sacred Scriptures, the society
recommended to the General Conference to strike the word Bible from the title, that it might confine its efforts exclusively to missionary labors, and so more effectually
fulfill the primary design of its organization. This was accordingly done, and the word "America" was also stricken out, as this was unnecessary to designate the
character of the society, there being no other missionary society of the "Methodist Episcopal Church" in existence.

As the original constitution of this society has been altered from time to time by the General Conference, on the recommendation of the board of managers, that the
reader may see at once how the affairs of the society are conducted, and for what ends, I will insert the constitution as it now stands, (1839,) without referring to the
minutiae of those amendments by which it has been brought to its present improved character. It is as follows: -

REVISED CONSTITUTION

Of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church

"Article 1. This association, denominated 'The Missionary Society of The Methodist Episcopal Church,' is established for the express purpose of enabling the several
annual conferences more effectually to extend their missionary labors throughout the United States and elsewhere; and also to assist in the support and promotion of
missionary schools and missions in our own and in foreign countries.

"Article 2. The payment of two dollars annually shall constitute a member; the payment of twenty dollars at one time a member for life.

"Article 3. The officers of this society shall consist of a president, vice presidents, clerk, treasurer, and assistant treasurer, who, together with thirty-two managers, shall
form a board for the transaction of business. They shall all be members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and he annually elected by the society. Each annual
conference shall have also the privilege of appointing one vice president from its own body.

"Article 4. There shall also be a resident corresponding secretary appointed by the General Conference, whose salary shall be fixed and paid by the board of managers,
who shall be exclusively employed in conducting the correspondence of the society, and, under the direction of the board, in promoting its general interests, by traveling
or otherwise. With the approbation of the managers, he may employ such assistance, from time to time, as may be judged necessary for the interests of the cause; the
compensation for which shall be fixed by the board. He shall be, ex officio, a member of the board of managers. Should his office become vacant by death, resignation,
or otherwise, the board shall have power to provide for the duties of the office until the next session of the New York conference, which, with the concurrence of the
presiding bishop, shall fill the vacancy until the ensuing General Conference.

"Article 5. The board shall have authority to make by laws for regulating its own proceedings, to appropriate money to defray incidental expenses, and to print books at
our own press, for the benefit of Indian and other foreign missions, fill up vacancies that may occur during the year, and shall present a statement of its transactions and
funds  to the(c)
 Copyright    society, at its annual
                 2005-2009,          meeting,
                                Infobase MediaandCorp.
                                                  also shall lay before the General Conference a report of its transactions for the four preceding years,Page
                                                                                                                                                          and the204
                                                                                                                                                                  state/of370
                                                                                                                                                                           its
funds.

"Article 6. Ordained ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, whether traveling or local, being members of this society, shall be, ex officio, members of the board
presiding bishop, shall fill the vacancy until the ensuing General Conference.

"Article 5. The board shall have authority to make by laws for regulating its own proceedings, to appropriate money to defray incidental expenses, and to print books at
our own press, for the benefit of Indian and other foreign missions, fill up vacancies that may occur during the year, and shall present a statement of its transactions and
funds to the society, at its annual meeting, and also shall lay before the General Conference a report of its transactions for the four preceding years, and the state of its
funds.

"Article 6. Ordained ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, whether traveling or local, being members of this society, shall be, ex officio, members of the board
of managers.

"Article 7. The annual meeting, for the election officers and managers, shall be held on the third Monday in April, in the city of New York.

"Article 8. At all meetings of the society and of the board, the president, or, in his absence, the vice president first on the list then present, and in the absence of all the
vice presidents, a member appointed by the meeting for that purpose, shall preside.

"Article 9. Twenty-five members, at all meetings of the society, and thirteen at all meetings of the board of managers, shall be a quorum.

"Article 10. The minutes of each meeting shall be signed by the chairman.

"Article 11. It is recommended, that within the bounds of each annual conference there be established a conference missionary society, auxiliary to this institution, with
branches, under such regulations as the conferences shall respectively prescribe. Each conference, or other auxiliary society, shall annually transmit to the corresponding
secretary of this society a copy of its annual report, embracing the operations of its branches, and shall also notify the treasurer of the amount collected in aid of the
missionary cause, which amount shall be subject to the order of the treasurer of the parent society, as provided for in the thirteenth article.

"Article 12. Any auxiliary or branch society may appropriate any part or the whole of its funds to any one individual mission, or more, under the care of this society,
which special appropriation shall be publicly acknowledged by the board: but in the event that more funds be raised for any individual mission than is necessary for its
support, the surplus shall go into the general treasury of the parent society, to be appropriated as the constitution directs.

"Article 13. The treasurer of this society, under the direction of the board of managers, shall give information to the bishops annually, or oftener, if the board judge it
expedient, of the state of the funds, and the sums which may be drawn by them for the missionary purposes contemplated by this constitution: agreeably to which
information the bishops shall have authority to draw upon the treasurer for any sum within the amount designated, which the missionary committee of the annual
conferences respectively shall judge necessary for the support of the missions and of the mission schools under their care; provided always, that the sums so allowed for
the support of a missionary shall not exceed the usual allowance of other itinerant preachers. The bishops shall always promptly notify the treasurer of all drafts made by
them, and shall require regular quarterly communications to be made by each of the missionaries 1 to the corresponding secretary of the society, giving information of
the state and prospects of the several missions in which they are employed. No one shall be acknowledged a missionary, or receive support out of the funds of this
society, who has not some definite field assigned to him, or who could not be an effective laborer on a circuit.

"Article 14. Whenever a foreign mission is to be established, either among the aborigines of our country or elsewhere, it shall be the duty of the bishop making such
appointment immediately to notify the treasurer of the missionary society of the place, the number of missionaries to be employed, together with the probable amount
necessary for the support of any such mission; which information shall be laid before the managers of the society; and they shall make an appropriation according to
their judgment, from year to year, of the amount called for to sustain and prosecute the mission or missions designated; for which amount the missionary, or the
superintendent of the mission or missions, shall have authority to draw on the treasurer of the society, in quarterly or half-yearly installments.

"Article 15. In all cases oft he appointment of a missionary, the name of such missionary, and the district in which he is to labor, together with the probable expenses of
the mission, shall be communicated by the bishop or the mission committee of each annual conference to the treasury of this society; that a proper record of the same
may be preserved.

"Article 16. This constitution shall not be altered but by the General Conference, upon the recommendation of the board of managers."

It was ordered that five hundred copies of the report on missions together with the amended constitution, should be immediately printed, that the delegates might furnish
themselves with copies to carry to their respective districts and circuits.

These doings of the conference in relation to the Missionary Society exerted a most favorable influence upon the cause, and tended mightily to remove the unfounded
objections which had existed in some minds against this organization.

Having witnessed much confusion in the conference when appeals from the lower tribunals had been presented, the following clause was added to the Discipline, with a
view to regulate the manner in which appeals should be hereafter conducted

"In all the above-mentioned cases it shall be the duty of the secretary of the annual conference to keep regular minutes of the trial, including all the questions proposed
to the witnesses, and their answers, together with the crime with which the accused is charged, the specification or specifications, and also preserve all the documents
relating to the case, which minutes and documents only, in case of an appeal from the decision of an annual conference, shall be presented to the General Conference,
in evidence on the case. And in all cases when an appeal is made, and admitted by the General Conference, the appellant shall either state personally or by his
representative (who shall be a member of the conference) the grounds of his appeal, showing cause why he appeals, and he shall be allowed to make his defense
without interruption. After which the representatives of the annual conference, from whose decision the appeal is made, shall be permitted to respond in presence of the
appellant, who shall have the privilege of replying to such representatives, which shall close the pleadings on both sides. This done, the appellant shall withdraw, and the
conference shall decide. And after such form of trial and expulsion, the person so expelled shall have no privileges of society or sacraments in our Church, without
confession, contrition, and proper trial."

These are all the acts and doings of this conference worthy of record, except what has been heretofore noticed concerning the election and duties of presiding elders,
and the resolutions regarding the Book Concern and slavery, which will be noted in another place. It may be proper, however, to add, that Nathan Bangs was elected
principal, and Thomas Mason assistant agent and editor of the Book Concern; and as this conference resolved to establish a branch at Cincinnati, Martin Ruter was
appointed to its agency.

The conference adjourned May the 27th, to meet again in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1824.

The conflicting opinions in relation to the presiding elder question, on slavery, and concerning renting pews in churches, and some other matters, had elicited
considerable debate, and sometimes, as is usual on such occasions, not of the most hallowed and conciliatory character, by which means the feelings of some of the
members
 Copyright were  somewhat chafed,
             (c) 2005-2009,         and Media
                             Infobase    they went home under a state of mind not the most friendly one toward another. Time for calm deliberation,Page
                                                Corp.                                                                                                however,   and/ the
                                                                                                                                                              205     370
mutual interchange of sentiments and feelings in their respective annual conferences, gradually wore away this momentary irritation, and restored them to that fervor of
spirit and devotion to the cause of God by which they had been heretofore distinguished.
The conference adjourned May the 27th, to meet again in the city of Baltimore, May 1, 1824.

The conflicting opinions in relation to the presiding elder question, on slavery, and concerning renting pews in churches, and some other matters, had elicited
considerable debate, and sometimes, as is usual on such occasions, not of the most hallowed and conciliatory character, by which means the feelings of some of the
members were somewhat chafed, and they went home under a state of mind not the most friendly one toward another. Time for calm deliberation, however, and the
mutual interchange of sentiments and feelings in their respective annual conferences, gradually wore away this momentary irritation, and restored them to that fervor of
spirit and devotion to the cause of God by which they had been heretofore distinguished.

CHAPTER 6
From the Close
of the General Conference of 1820
to the Beginning of
the General Conference of 1824

According to the decision of the late General Conference, there was an additional annual conference created this year called Kentucky making in all twelve. This
conference, it was stated, "shall include the Kentucky, Salt River, Green River, and Cumberland districts, and that part of the state of Virginia included in the Green
Brier and Monroe circuits, heretofore belonging to the Baltimore conference, and the Kenawa and Middle Island circuits, heretofore belonging to the Ohio conference."

This division of labor into twelve annual conferences gave to each effective bishop - for, as Bishop McKendree had been released from effective labor in consequence
of his debility, there were but two - six conferences to attend, which, in the extension of the work, particularly in the west and southwest, made their labors extremely
arduous. They, however, entered upon their work with diligence and zeal; and although Bishop McKendree was not required to perform effective service, yet he
attended as many of the conferences as his strength would allow, and was particularly useful in the missionary department of the work, in which be took a deep and
lively interest.

Notwithstanding what had been done to supply the destitute portions of our country with the word and ordinances of Christianity, there were yet many parts
unprovided for, particularly in the southwestern states and territories. The state of Louisiana, which contained at this time not less than 220,000 inhabitants, about one
fourth of whom were slaves, was almost entirely destitute of evangelical instruction. About three fourths of the population were French Roman Catholics, but few of
whom could either speak or understand the English language, and the greater proportion of these had never heard a Protestant minister.

In this large territory there was a presiding elder's district, including only two circuits, called Attakapas and Washataw, in which there were one hundred and fifty-one
white and fifty-eight colored members, under the charge of three preachers, including the presiding elder. How inadequate they were all to meet the spiritual wants of
the people, may be inferred from the fact, that one of these preachers traveled not less than five hundred and eighty miles every five weeks, in order to preach to as
many of the people in their scattered settlements as he possibly could. In this state of things the few whose hearts the Lord had touched sent up a loud and urgent call to
the rulers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and made their earnest appeals to the managers of our Missionary Society for ministerial help. After consulting with
Bishop McKendree in reference to the best manner of answering these earnest appeals, the managers selected a young preacher of promising talents, Ebenezer Brown,
who was approved of and appointed by Bishop George, and, with a view to qualify himself for his work, he entered upon the study of the French language. He went
finally to his field of labor, but the enterprise proved a failure. Such were the prejudices of the French population, fomented as they were by priestly influence, that the
missionary could gain no access to the people; and hence, after spending some time in preaching to an English congregation in New Orleans, he returned to the New
York conference, in which he continued until he located.

But though these efforts to send the gospel in that direction, like many others of a similar character which had been made to benefit the Catholic population, were
unsuccessful, the prospects in other places, particularly among the aborigines of our country, were more flattering. These long neglected people, the original lords of the
soil, began to attract the attention of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and by one of those singular providences which so strikingly indicate the wisdom and power of
God in selecting the means for the accomplishment of his purposes of mercy, a work of grace had been commenced among the Wyandot Indians in Upper Sandusky,
in the state of Ohio.

That the reader may duly estimate the difficulties with which the missionaries had to contend, in their efforts to convert these savages to the Christian faith, it is necessary
that he should know something of their superstitions, customs, and manner of living, as well as the great diversity of languages which are spoken by the several tribes.

Within the bounds of the United States and territories there were remaining, according to the most accurate estimate which could he made of all the numerous tribes
which once inhabited this land, only about one hundred and thirty thousand; and there were supposed to be in the Canadas, chiefly of the Chippeway [sic], Mohawk,
and Missisauga tribes, about fifty thousand more. Such inroads had disease, wars, and intemperance made upon this once numerous and powerful people, the
aboriginal lords of the soil, that these several tribes of Indians were but fragments of what they once were, scattered about in small insulated groups, some of them half
civilized, and many melted down to mere handfuls in comparison to their former numbers.

These one hundred and thirty thousand were divided into not less than sixty-five different tribes, speaking almost as many languages, some reduced to as few as thirty in
a tribe, while the largest number did not exceed thirty thousand in any one tribe. What a difficulty does this single circumstance present in the way of their conversion!
And how hopeless must their case have appeared to all who looked at them merely with the eye of human reason! But the faith of the Christian surveyed them with very
different feelings, and prompted him to adopt measures for their melioration and salvation.

Though each tribe may have some religious notions and customs, as well as modes of life, peculiar to itself, yet in the general outline of heathen superstitions and manner
of savage life they all agree; and hence a general description of these things may answer the purpose of conveying an accurate idea of their character and religious and
social condition.

Though most of them believe in one supremely good Spirit, whom they call Ke-Sha-Muneto, yet as they think he is goodness itself, they conclude he can do no evil,
and therefore they neither fear nor offer to him any propitiatory sacrifice. To the evil spirit, who is called Manche-Muneto, they offer sacrifices, as an object of fear and
dread, that they may appease his wrath.

In addition to these two great and powerful beings, they believe in the existence of a multitude of subordinate deities, who are distinguished by the simple name of
Muneto. These are, like the gods of the ancient heathen, local deities, who have their abodes in caves of the earth, in great waterfalls, in large and dangerous rivers and
lakes, which, together with whatever natural phenomenon is calculated to inspire the mind with awe and dread, are under the control of these inferior and local deities.
To the care of these subordinate gods the souls and bodies of individuals are committed, and it is a subject of much solicitude for each person to ascertain to which of
the Munetos his destinies are to be consigned, that he may render to it the proper homage. For the purpose of acquiring this knowledge they go through a most painful
process of fasting and other bodily austerities for several days in succession, and when reduced by this means to great physical weakness, they become perturbed in
sleep, and the thoughts which flit through their minds in that state are interpreted in such way as to lead them to infer that either a bear, a deer, a snake, or some other
animal is to be the representative of their guardian Muneto; and thenceforward the animal selected by the individual becomes the object of his superstitious reverence
through all the vicissitudes of his future roving life. 1
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 206 / 370
But they have also their priests, who hold a preternatural intercourse with the invisible world, and interpret the will of the gods unto the people. These are called Paw-
waws, or Conjurors. These profess to hold a correspondence with invisible and absent spirits, whether dead or alive, and teach the deluded people to believe that they
can inflict punishment upon their enemies, even though at a great distance from them - that they can, by their conjurations, cure diseases, expel witches and wizards, and
process of fasting and other bodily austerities for several days in succession, and when reduced by this means to great physical weakness, they become perturbed in
sleep, and the thoughts which flit through their minds in that state are interpreted in such way as to lead them to infer that either a bear, a deer, a snake, or some other
animal is to be the representative of their guardian Muneto; and thenceforward the animal selected by the individual becomes the object of his superstitious reverence
through all the vicissitudes of his future roving life. 1

But they have also their priests, who hold a preternatural intercourse with the invisible world, and interpret the will of the gods unto the people. These are called Paw-
waws, or Conjurors. These profess to hold a correspondence with invisible and absent spirits, whether dead or alive, and teach the deluded people to believe that they
can inflict punishment upon their enemies, even though at a great distance from them - that they can, by their conjurations, cure diseases, expel witches and wizards, and
control the power of evil spirits. These conjurors have their medicine-bags, with which they perform a variety of antic tricks, beating their tum-tum, a sort of drum, and
singing their monotonous tunes over the sick, attempting by this means to drive away the evil spirit and restore the patient to health; but they more frequently increase
the sufferings or hasten the dissolution of the diseased person than effect his cure.

In addition to these ordinary priests there is another order of a peculiar character, - whose business is to guard the "Council Fire." This is kept by each tribe in a place
selected for that purpose, where an altar, something in the form of a rude oven, is erected, and here the eternal fire, as it is called, is kept perpetually burning. That it
may not be extinguished or desecrated by rude or vulgar hands, four persons, two males and two females, husbands and their wives, are appointed as its guardians.
The wives are required to cook and do the domestic work, while their husbands, who are destined more especially to the sacred duty of guarding the council fire, are
likewise engaged in hunting and providing all needful things for the household. These four persons are relieved from all secular cares, that they may the more entirely
devote themselves to the holy trust confided to them. In this priesthood a perpetual succession is kept up by the appointment of the head chief and his spouse, the
former selecting the husband and the latter the wife of the survivor. And so sacred is the duty of guarding the eternal fire considered, that death is inflicted as a
punishment upon him who violates his trust. 2

The custom of ridding themselves of the encumbrance of the aged and infirm, by putting an end to their life, is continued among these heathen with all its shocking
barbarities. The following, as corroborative of the truth of this, is related on the authority of the Rev. William Case, whose labors among the Indians of Upper Canada,
and intimate acquaintance with their customs, entitle him not only to credit, but also to the thanks of the whole Christian community. He says: "Many years since an aged
respectable gentleman, being at the head of the Bay of Quinte, found an assemblage of Indians. On inquiring the cause, he was informed that they had assembled to
perform one of their ceremonies. Out of respect to our informant they permitted him to witness the scene. They were ranged in Indian file, at the head of which was an
aged man, and next to him a lad, his son, with a hatchet in his hand. They all moved slowly until they arrived at a place nearly dry in the ground. Here they halted. The
old man kneeled down. The son stood for a moment, and then deliberately stepped up and struck the tomahawk into his father's head. He fell under the stroke, was
buried, and the ceremony ended by drinking freely of ardent spirits." In justification of this inhuman conduct, they alleged that this was not a punishment for any crime,
but merely because the old man could no longer follow them in their wanderings. So powerfully does the selfish principle predominate over filial love and obedience.

But these superstitions are not the worst things with which the Christian missionary has to contend. Had these heathen been left in their native condition, their conversion
to Christianity might be effected with much more ease. It is, indeed, lamentable to reflect, that their proximity to the white population, and their intermingling with them
for purposes of traffic, instead of bettering their condition, have made it far worse, and furnished them with an argument against Christianity of peculiar point and force. I
allude to the introduction of ardent spirits by mercenary traders, to the custom of profane swearing, to gambling, and to those diseases to which they were heretofore
strangers. These things have debased their minds, corrupted their morals, impoverished their tribes, thinned their ranks, and hardened them against the truths of the
gospel. And this is the more to he lamented, because these evils have been superinduced by those who have called themselves Christians, and professed to enjoy the
advantages of civilization. In consequence of these things, the semi-civilized Indians, who skirt our settlements, and have intermingled with their white neighbors, are the
worst, to whom the appellation of "miserable, half-starved Indians" most appropriately belongs to those in the interior, far removed from civilized life, being much more
industrious, better clad, enjoy better health, and are more easily reached by gospel truth.

This state of things renders it imperative for the missionary, on his first introduction to these semi-barbarians, to remove the objections to Christianity arising from the
corrupting example of those professed Christians who have cheated them, made them drunk with "fire waters," and turned the edge of the sword against them, until they
have been compelled to seek a shelter from the hot pursuit of their enemies by plunging farther and farther into the trackless wilderness - by leaving their paternal
inheritances, and taking up their abodes amidst bears and wolves, and other wild beasts of the forests. To do this - to meet and obviate their objections arising out of
this inhuman treatment, by distinguishing between a cause and its professed advocates, between nominal and real Christians, and by discriminating between pure
Christianity and that corrupted form of it which has been made to accommodate itself to the debased passions of men - to do this effectually and satisfactorily to the
inquisitive mind of an Indian requires no little ingenuity and patient perseverance. And yet it must be done before an entrance can he gained to his heart by the truth. He
must he convinced that the missionary is honest in his purpose, and then the latter must adapt himself, in his mode of instruction, to the condition, the intellect, and the
moral habits of his pupil.

Such were the difficulties existing among the Indian tribes to whom the gospel was sent by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church about this time;
and yet it met with a success unparalleled among Indian missions.

The Wyandot Indians, among whom the reformation commenced, called by the French Hurons, were once a powerful nation, the most ancient settlers and proprietors
of the country on both sides of the Detroit river, extending northwest as far as Mackinaw. By frequent wars, however, and the destructive influence of those vices
contracted by their contiguity to the white population, they had now become greatly reduced in number and influence, and were at this time settled on a reservation of
land in Upper Sandusky.

This reservation was about nineteen miles in length from east to west, and twelve in breadth from north to south, containing in all nearly one hundred and fifty thousand
acres of land. This tract, through which the Sandusky river winds its way, together with five miles square at the Big Spring, includes all the soil remaining to this once
numerous and powerful tribe, whose dominion had extended, in their more palmy days, over such a vast region of country. Their chief settlement, where the mission
was commenced, and the mission premises have been established, is about four hundred and seventy miles north of Columbus, the capital of the state of Ohio.

As early as the year 1816, John Steward, a free man of color, born and raised in Powhatan county, in the State of Virginia, visited these people in the character of a
Christian teacher. Having been brought to the "knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus," and become a member of our Church, it was deeply impressed upon his mind
that it was his duty to travel somewhere northwest in search of some of the "lost sheep of the house of Israel." So strong were his convictions on this subject that he
could have no rest in his spirit until he yielded obedience to what he considered the call of God. Unauthorized by any church, and in opposition to the advice of many of
his friends, Steward took his departure from his "home and kindred," and continued his course until he arrived at Pipe Town, on the Sandusky river, where a tribe of
the Delaware Indians dwelt. After holding a conference with these friendly Indians, and, through an interpreter, delivering to them a discourse on the subject of religion,
impelled on by h is first impressions, the next morning he bade them an affectionate adieu, and pursued his journey toward Upper Sandusky, and soon arrived at the
house of Mr. Walker, United States sub-agent, to whom Steward related his Christian experience, and the reasons which had induced him to come among them. Being
finally satisfied that he was actuated by pure motives, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, both of whom could speak the Wyandot language, encouraged and assisted him much in
his work. His first sermon was delivered to one old Indian woman. But recollecting that his Lord and Master had preached successfully to the woman of Samaria alone,
Steward preached as faithfully to her as if there had been hundreds present. At his next appointment, "on the morrow," he had the satisfaction to find added to his
congregation an old man. To these he addressed himself with such effect that they both were soon converted to the Christian faith.

In this small(c)
 Copyright    way, and by these
                 2005-2009,     comparatively
                             Infobase          inefficient means, the work of reformation began among these people in the month of November, 1816,
                                       Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page and by the/faithful
                                                                                                                                                             207     370
labors of Steward, assisted occasionally by some local preachers, who took an interest in their spiritual welfare, before any regular missionary was pointed to take
charge of them, a large society of converted natives had been formed, all zealous for the salvation of their heathen brethren. Among these were several influential chiefs
of the nation, Between-the-logs, Mononcue, Hicks, and Scuteash, together with two of the interpreters, Pointer and Armstrong; the first of whom, Between-the-logs,
his work. His first sermon was delivered to one old Indian woman. But recollecting that his Lord and Master had preached successfully to the woman of Samaria alone,
Steward preached as faithfully to her as if there had been hundreds present. At his next appointment, "on the morrow," he had the satisfaction to find added to his
congregation an old man. To these he addressed himself with such effect that they both were soon converted to the Christian faith.

In this small way, and by these comparatively inefficient means, the work of reformation began among these people in the month of November, 1816, and by the faithful
labors of Steward, assisted occasionally by some local preachers, who took an interest in their spiritual welfare, before any regular missionary was pointed to take
charge of them, a large society of converted natives had been formed, all zealous for the salvation of their heathen brethren. Among these were several influential chiefs
of the nation, Between-the-logs, Mononcue, Hicks, and Scuteash, together with two of the interpreters, Pointer and Armstrong; the first of whom, Between-the-logs,
was one of the chief counselors of the nation, a man of vigorous intellect, who soon became an eloquent advocate for the Christian cause; nor was Mononcue much
inferior to him in mental strength and useful labors.

In 1819, the very year in which the Missionary Society was formed - a coincidence not unworthy of notice - this mission was taken under the superintendence of the
Ohio conference, which held its session that year in Cincinnati, August the 7th, and the Rev. James B. Finley, who was appointed to the Lebanon district, took the
Wyandot mission under his care. At a quarterly meeting, held in November of this year, on Mad river circuit, forty-two miles from Upper Sandusky, about sixty of
these native converts were present, among whom were the four chiefs above mentioned and the two interpreters. And that the reader may judge for himself in respect
to the genuineness of the work which had been wrought in the hearts and lives of these people, I will insert the following account of the manner in which some of them
related their Christian experience. Between-the-logs arose first in the love-feast, and lifting his eyes to heaven, streaming with tears of penitence and gratitude, said: -

"'My dear brethren, I am happy this morning that the Great Spirit has permitted us to assemble here for so good a purpose as to worship him, and to strengthen the
cords of love and friendship. This is the first meeting of the kind which has been held for us, and now, my dear brethren, I am happy that we, who have been so long
time apart, and enemies to one another, are come together as brothers, at which our Great Father is well pleased. For my part, I have been a very wicked man, and
have committed many great sins against the Good Spirit, was addicted to drinking whisky and many evils: but I thank my good God that I am yet alive, and that he has
most perfectly opened my eyes by his ministers and the good book to see these evils, and has given me help to forsake them and turn away from them. Now I feel
peace in my heart with God and all men; but I feel just like a little child beginning to walk; sometimes very weak, and almost ready to give up; then I pray, and my Great
Father hears me, and gives me the blessing; then I feel strong and happy; then I walk again; so sometimes up and sometimes down. I want you all to pray for me, that I
may never sin any more, but always live happy and die happy. Then I shall meet you all in our Great Father's house above, and be happy for ever.' This speech was
attended with great power to the hearts of the people.

"The next who arose was Hicks, who had become a most temperate and zealous advocate for the Christian religion. His speech was not interpreted entire; but after
expressing his gratitude to God for what he then felt, and hoped to enjoy, he exhorted his Indian brethren to be much engaged for a blessing, and enforced his
exhortation in the following manner: - 'When I was a boy, my parents used to send me on errands, and sometimes I saw so many new things to attract my attention, I
would say, By and by I will ask, until I would forget what I was sent for, and have to go home without it. So it may be with you. You have come here to get a blessing,
but if you do not ask for it you will have to go home without it, and the wicked Indians will laugh at you for coming so far for nothing. Now seek, now ask, and if you
get the blessing you will be happy, and go home light, and then be strong to resist evil and to do good.' He concluded by imploring a blessing upon his brethren.

"Scuteash next arose, and, with a smiling and serene countenance, said, 'I have been a great sinner, and such a drunkard as made me commit many great sins, and the
Great Spirit was very mad with me, so that in here - pointing to his breast - 'always sick - no sleep - no eat - walk - walk - drink whisky. Then I pray to the Great
Spirit to help me to quit getting drunk, and to forgive me all my sins; and God did do something for me - I do not know from whence it comes nor where it goes, but it
came all over me' - Here he cried out, 'Waugh! Waugh!' as if shocked with electricity - 'Now me no more sick. Me sleep, eat, and no more get drunk - no more drink
whisky - no more bad man. Me cry - me meet you all in our Great Father's house, and be happy for ever.'

At the conclusion of the love-feast there were not less than three hundred white people assembled from the neighboring frontier settlements, to whom Mr. Finley
preached with great effect. The manifest attention in the appearance and general deportment of the Indian converts, together with the preaching, had a most salutary
effect upon the audience.

"The next evening, at the earnest request of the natives, the meeting was resumed. After an exhortation from Mr. Finley, Mononcue arose and exhorted his brethren to
look for the blessing they sought now. He then addressed the white brethren as follows: -

"'Fathers and brethren, I am happy this night before the Great Spirit that made all men, both red, white, and black, that he has favored us with good weather for our
meeting, and brought us together that we may help one another to get good and do good. The Great Spirit has taught you and us both in one thing, that we should love
one another, and fear and obey him. Us Indians he has taught by his Spirit; and you, white men, he has taught by your good book, which is all one. But your book
teaches you, and us by you, more plainly than we were taught before, what is for our good. To be sure we served our Great Father sincerely, (before we were told by
the good book the way,) by our feasts, rattles, and sacrifices, and dances, which we now see were not all right. Now some of our nation are trying to do better; but we
have many hindrances, some of which I mean to tell. The white men tell us they love us, and we believe some do, and wish us well; but a great many do not, for they
will bring us whisky, which has been the ruin of our people. I can compare whisky to nothing but the devil; for it brings with it all kinds of evil - it destroys our
happiness; it makes Indians poor; strips our squaws and children of their clothes and food; makes us lie, steal, and kill one another. All these and many other evils it
brings among us; therefore you ought not to bring it among us. Now you white people make it, you know its strength and use, Indians do not. Now this whisky is a
curse to yourselves why not quit making it? This is one argument used by wicked Indians against the good book; If it is so good; why do not white men all do good?
Another hindrance is, white men cheat Indians, take away their money and skins for nothing. Now you tell us your good book forbids all this; why not then do what it
tells you? then Indians do right too. Again, you say our Great Father loves all men, white, black, and red men, that do right; then why do you look at Indians as below
you, and treat them as if they were not brothers? Does your good book tell you so? I am sure it does not. Now, brothers, let us all do right; then our Great Father will
be pleased, and will make us happy in this world, and when we die then we shall all live together in his house above, and always be happy.'"

At the Ohio conference, which was held this year, 1820, in Chillicothe, the chiefs of the Wyandots presented a petition to the conference for a regular missionary to be
appointed over them. It will doubtless be both pleasing and edifying to the reader to know the orderly method by which the whole affair of preparing and presenting this
petition was conducted, as it will show that these people were governed by the principles of democracy in coming to a final determination of any important question,
while the executive authority was confided to their chief men. The following is Mr. Finley's' account of this transaction: -

"Sunday, 16th July, in the Wyandot council house, Upper Sandusky, at the close of public worship, was my last address to the Wyandots by the interpreter. 'My
friends, and you chiefs and speakers in particular, I have one word more to say; I expect to meet our good old chiefs and fathers in the church at Chillicothe before I
come to see you again, and they will ask me how you come on in serving the Lord, and if you want them to keep sending you preachers any longer, to tell you the good
word, or if you have any choice in preachers to come and teach you.'

"The answer. - 'Our chiefs are not all here, and we must have all our chiefs and queens together, and they must all speak their minds, and then we will let the old father
know.'

"They appointed to meet me at Negro town on Wednesday evening, on my return from Seneca town; and, having returned, found them assembled and prepared to
answer.  On (c)
 Copyright  entering in among
                2005-2009,       them a Media
                              Infobase   seat was set in the midst of the room, and I requested to take the seat, which I declined; but took my seat in Page
                                                Corp.                                                                                                   their circle
                                                                                                                                                                 208 against
                                                                                                                                                                       / 370
the wall, and directed the interpreter to take the middle seat, which was done. After a short silence I spoke. 'Dear friends and brothers, I am thankful to find you all
here, and am now prepared to hear your answer.'
know.'

"They appointed to meet me at Negro town on Wednesday evening, on my return from Seneca town; and, having returned, found them assembled and prepared to
answer. On entering in among them a seat was set in the midst of the room, and I requested to take the seat, which I declined; but took my seat in their circle against
the wall, and directed the interpreter to take the middle seat, which was done. After a short silence I spoke. 'Dear friends and brothers, I am thankful to find you all
here, and am now prepared to hear your answer.'

"Mononcue, chairman and speaker for them all, answered: -

"'We let our old father know that we have put the question round which was proposed on Sunday evening in the council house, and our queens give their answer first,
saying,

"'We thank the old father for coming to see us so often, and speaking the good word to us, and we want him to keep coming and never forsake us; and we let him
know that we love this religion too well to give it up while we live, for we think it will go bad with our people if they quit this religion; and we want our good brother
Steward to stay always among us, and our brother Jonathan too, and to help us along as they have done. Next we let the old father know what our head chiefs and the
others have to say. They are willing that the gospel word should be continued among them, and they will try to do good themselves and help others to do so too; but as
for the other things that are mentioned, they say, We give it all over to our speakers; just what they say we agree to; they know better about these things than we do,
and they may let the old father know their mind.'

"The speakers reply for themselves: -

"'We thank the fathers in conference for sending us preachers to help our brother Steward, and we desire the old father to keep coming at least another year when his
year is out; and we want our brother Armstrong to come as often as he can, and our brothers Steward and Jonathan to stay among us and help us as they have done;
and we hope our good fathers will not give us up because so many of our people are wicked and do wrong, for we believe some white men are wicked yet, that had
the good word preached to them longer than our people; and our great heavenly Father has had long patience with us all; and we let the old father know that we, the
speakers, will not give over speaking and telling our people to live in the right way; and if any of us do wrong we will still try to help him right, and let none go wrong;
and we will try to make our head chiefs and all our people better, and we are one in voice with our queens, and we all join in giving thanks to our good fathers that care
for our souls, and are willing to help our people; and we want them all to pray for us, and we will pray for them, and we hope our great heavenly Father will bless us all,
and this is the last.'"

Their request was granted, and Moses Hinkle, senior, was appointed a missionary to Upper Sandusky. Being aided and encouraged by so many influential chiefs, and
others of the tribe who had embraced the Christian faith, the missionary entered upon his work with a fair prospect of success; nor was he disappointed in his
expectations, though it required much labor and skill to bring them into gospel order, according to our disciplinary regulations.

While these prospects were looming up before us in this and some other places, the Church in the city of New York was convulsed by an eruption which had been
secretly working, and sometimes venting itself in low murmurings and disputings, for a considerable time before it broke forth in the manner now to be described. It
would doubtless be tedious, and probably uninteresting to the reader, for me to enter into a minute detail of all the circumstances which led finally to a secession of a
traveling preacher and upward of three hundred members, including three trustees and quite a number of class-leaders.

In contests of this character there is generally more or less of blame on both sides in respect to the manner in which the controversy is conducted, while only one can be
right in regard to the main principle contended for, or as it respects the measures and things to be sustained or sacrificed. And that in the discussions which arose on the
present occasion there were hasty expressions and precipitate measures on the one side as well as the other, I have good reason to know, while I am equally well
convinced that the seceders themselves had no just cause for their complaints, and the means which they employed to accomplish their ends.

The origin of the difficulty may be traced to the rebuilding of John Street church, in the year 1817, although long prior to this there had appeared a jealousy between the
uptown and downtown people, and more particularly between the east and west portions of the city. But the manner in which this church was re-edified, being a little
more neat and costly than the other churches in the city, furnished a plausible opportunity, for those who seemed to want one, to censure the conduct of the trustees
and those preachers who favored their plan of building, and thus the spirit of discontent among the members of the Church was much increased. Unhappily for the
peace of the Church, the malcontents were strengthened in their opposition at the first by at least one preacher, who made no secret of his dissatisfaction at the
measures which had been pursued in relation to the John Street church, and other matters connected with the administration of discipline.

These things continued to distract the councils of the Church, and to disturb its peace and harmony more and more, until the session of the New York conference in
1820, when the conference adopted measures to remove, if possible, the source of the difficulties, by advising our people to petition the state legislature for such an act
of incorporation as should "recognize the peculiarities of our form of church government," and thereby protect the administrators of discipline in their ecclesiastical rights
and privileges. Though the conference meant nothing more than the removal of legal barriers, which they then thought existed, out of the way, yet the dissatisfied party
seized hold of this circumstance with peculiar avidity, and made it subserve their purposes by raising the cry of "legal establishment," an "attempt to coerce the people
by civil laws," etc., etc. Though all this was but idle gossip, yet it had its effect in raising a prejudice in the minds of many sincere members of our Church, and induced
them to believe that their preachers were adopting measures to enslave them, or to deprive them of their just rights and privileges.

It is believed that the measures of the conference, though well meant, were unnecessary, even for the attainment of the end proposed, as subsequent experience has
proved that the constitutions, both of the general and state governments, amply secure to all denominations the full enjoyment of all their peculiarities, and the free and
unrestrained exercise of their disciplinary regulations, provided they behave as peaceable citizens, and do not infract any law of the land. This principle has been settled
by the highest tribunals of justice, and therefore no special act is necessary to remove any legal barrier out of the way of the exercise of discipline, provided as above,
because all such barriers, did they exist, are unconstitutional, and are therefore null and void.

But this act of the New York conference, perfectly innocent in itself, and which was never carried into effect, furnished a plausible pretext to the discontented party,
and was used with admirable effect in raising a prejudice against the constituted authorities of the Church. It finally ended, as before remarked, in the secession of a
preacher, William M. Stillwell, and about three hundred members of the Church, some of whom were men of long standing and considerable influence. They formed
themselves into an independent congregation, adopting the substance of our general rules for their government, and our doctrines as articles of faith, professing at the
same time an attachment to the itinerating mode of spreading the gospel, and, drawing others after them in some portions of the country, formed an annual conference,
made up chiefly - for I believe no traveling preacher joined them except Stillwell - of local preachers, and those who had been exhorters in our Church. Their itinerancy,
however; was of short duration, for those who seceded in the city of New York soon settled down upon the Congregational plan of church government, allowing even
the females a voice in all matters of administration.

As it will not be necessary to advert to these things again, except incidentally, it is proper to remark here, that most of those who left us at that time have since returned
to the church of their first love. Having sufficiently tested the quality of the "new wine" to find it unsavory, and becoming restive under their new regimen, they made
application to be restored to the privilege of drinking again the "old wine," and to the government from which they had expatriated themselves. Some afterward joined
 Copyright
the          (c) 2005-2009,
    "Reformer,"   improperly Infobase
                                so called, Media  Corp.
                                           and a few only of those who seceded remain attached to Stillwell. Two out of the three trustees who left us, Page
                                                                                                                                                         most of 209    / 370
                                                                                                                                                                  the class-
leaders, together with their members, have been, at their own request, restored to their former fellowship, in a way equally satisfactory to all concerned. Mr. Stillwell,
however, remains over a congregation, made up chiefly of those who have been gathered in since the secession, and, so far as they may promote "the common
As it will not be necessary to advert to these things again, except incidentally, it is proper to remark here, that most of those who left us at that time have since returned
to the church of their first love. Having sufficiently tested the quality of the "new wine" to find it unsavory, and becoming restive under their new regimen, they made
application to be restored to the privilege of drinking again the "old wine," and to the government from which they had expatriated themselves. Some afterward joined
the "Reformer," improperly so called, and a few only of those who seceded remain attached to Stillwell. Two out of the three trustees who left us, most of the class-
leaders, together with their members, have been, at their own request, restored to their former fellowship, in a way equally satisfactory to all concerned. Mr. Stillwell,
however, remains over a congregation, made up chiefly of those who have been gathered in since the secession, and, so far as they may promote "the common
salvation," we wish them success.

Notwithstanding these difficulties occurred in the city of New York and a few other places which were affected by these movements, by which many a sincere heart
was made to palpitate with sorrow, and some of our ministers to suffer a temporary reproach, the work of God was generally prosperous, and great peace reigned
among those who remained unmoved in the city of New York.

It was no small satisfaction to the projectors and friends of our Missionary Society to find that their labors were duly appreciated by their brethren, and that the spirit of
missions was gradually diffusing itself throughout our ranks, exerting in its course a hallowing influence in the Church, and calling forth a spirit of liberality highly
creditable to all concerned. Many of the annual conferences formed themselves into auxiliary societies, and adopted energetic measures to establish branches
throughout their bounds, with a view to supply the pecuniary means needful to support those men of God who volunteered their services for the salvation of men.
Numerous testimonies in favor of these measures, sent to the managers to cheer them on the way, might easily be adduced; but I shall content myself with inserting the
following from the Rev. Thomas L. Douglass, of the Tennessee conference: -

"The plan," he remarks, "proposed in the Address of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, places things on very advantageous ground. The men
to be aided and sanctioned as missionaries are to be approved by our annual conferences, and to act under the direction of our bishops. Men who, renouncing ease
and worldly prospects, devoted to God and his Church, and qualified for the divine work in which they are engaged, will spread the word of life; and by uniting precept
with example they will plant the standard of Immanuel, and diffuse light to thousands in regions where darkness now reigns. O! could our venerable father, Bishop
Asbury, the apostle of America, have witnessed such a plan matured and carried into operation by his sons in the gospel, his great soul must have felt such rapture, that,
like Simeon, he would have exclaimed, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace! Admirable system! The strength of Jehovah must be felt by the powers of
darkness in the operation of such a plan.

"I think the publication of the Methodist Magazine and the establishment of the Missionary Society, both engrafted on the old itinerant missionary plan, are calculated to
impart such energy and spirit to the whole connection, that we shall not only keep up the life and power of religion where it is already planted, but renewed exertion and
unequaled success, since the apostolic age, in saving souls from death, will be the resulting consequences.

"Nashville is certainly the most central as well as the most populous town within the limits of this conference, and therefore ought to be the place for the location of an
auxiliary society, which I shall use my endeavors to establish as soon as possible."

Events have verified the truth of these anticipations respecting the blessed results of this society. An enlightened zeal distinguished the conduct of those who entered the
most heartily into the missionary work, and the spirit of revival pervaded many portions of the Church during this and succeeding years. An auxiliary missionary society
had been formed in Lynn, Mass., and the Rev. J. A. Merrill, who was appointed by the bishop as a missionary in the bounds of the New England conference, went to
the upper Coos, along the upper waters of the Connecticut river, a tract of country almost entirely destitute of the gospel. God accompanied his labors with the energies
of the Holy Spirit, so that many sinners were awakened and brought to the knowledge of the truth. He extended his labors into Vermont, some parts of New
Hampshire, and Maine, and everywhere found a people eager to hear the word. The following extract from one of his letters will show the extent and effect of his
labors: -

"Since my last communication I have made two visits into the upper Coos country, and am happy to state that the prospect still brightens. In Lunenburgh there is a
gracious work of religion. I have attended a number of meetings in that place, and the power of God was evidently manifested among the people. The tears and sighs of
mourners clearly discovered that the word was not delivered in vain. At one time nearly the whole assembly rose and requested prayers, and after the congregation was
dismissed a number of mourning and weeping souls tarried, and still desired we should pray for them. They readily prostrated themselves at the foot of the cross, while
our prayers were offered to God in their behalf. Several have professed faith in the Lord Jesus, and others are still struggling for deliverance.

"There is a good work in the Congregational society in this town. At a meeting not long since, the preacher, after giving an invitation to the people to rise to be prayed
for, and counting forty, urged the importance of their kneeling, from the example of Christ and the apostles; he then kneeled, and was joined in this Scriptural and
rational act by nearly all the congregation.

"About one hundred have been added to the societies on Stratford circuit since the last conference, and perhaps more than that number on Landaff circuit.

"I have made a tour of about five weeks into Maine; preached in the towns of Shelbourn, Rumford, Bethel, Livermore, Augusta, Sidney, Gardner, Litchfield, and
Vienna. In some of these towns I preached four and five times, and have reason to think the labor will not be lost. The prospect in several towns is good; - in Vienna
about sixty have experienced religion of late, and the attention in most of these places is considerable.

"You observe in your letter that several wished to know how many miles I have traveled and how many sermons I have preached since my appointment. I am not much
in favor of this practice, generally; but as it is the wish of my friends, and has been a practice among missionaries, I shall here state, for the satisfaction of the society,
that I have visited and preached in seventy towns, traveled three thousand six hundred and seventy miles, (in about eight months,) and preached two hundred and forty
sermons; but how many families I have visited I cannot tell."

In the town of Bristol, R. I., there was a gracious work of God. The following particulars respecting the commencement and progress of Methodism in this place will
doubtless be interesting to the reader. About the year 1791 a sea captain, a citizen of Bristol, was brought to the saving knowledge of the truth under Methodist
preaching in the city of New York. On his return to his native place he made known to some of his neighbors what God had done for his soul. Though many who heard
these things treated them with contempt, others believed his testimony and received it with joy. Being encouraged by these, the captain, whose heart burned with love
to the souls of his fellowmen, invited the Methodist preachers to visit Bristol; and though much opposition was manifested by some, yet others received the word with
joyful and believing hearts, and a society was soon formed, consisting of eighteen persons. This was the beginning of Methodism in that place, and the society gradually
increased in numbers and strength, so that in 1805 they were enabled to build a commodious house of worship. In 1812, under a powerful revival of religion, about one
hundred were added to their number. This year, 1820, they were favored with another outpouring of the Spirit, during which not less than one hundred and fifty gave
evidence of a work of regenerating grace, so that the whole number of Church members was four hundred and eight, including twenty-two colored.

In Provincetown, Massachusetts, also, there was a remarkable work of God; - so powerful was it in its effects, and so rapid in its progress, that it changed the entire
moral aspect of the place. As this work began while many of the men were absent at sea - the inhabitants living chiefly by fishing - on their return they were astonished
at the change which had taken place; but they soon became convinced that it was the power of God which had produced the reformation, and they also were soon
made   "partakers
 Copyright        of like precious
             (c) 2005-2009,        faith,"Media
                              Infobase     wholeCorp.
                                                families rejoicing together "for the consolation." About one hundred and forty in this little town werePage
                                                                                                                                                       brought210
                                                                                                                                                               to God
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
during this revival.

Chillicothe, Ohio, was also favored with manifest displays of the power and grace of God. In 1819 there had been a revival here which eventuated in the addition of
In Provincetown, Massachusetts, also, there was a remarkable work of God; - so powerful was it in its effects, and so rapid in its progress, that it changed the entire
moral aspect of the place. As this work began while many of the men were absent at sea - the inhabitants living chiefly by fishing - on their return they were astonished
at the change which had taken place; but they soon became convinced that it was the power of God which had produced the reformation, and they also were soon
made "partakers of like precious faith," whole families rejoicing together "for the consolation." About one hundred and forty in this little town were brought to God
during this revival.

Chillicothe, Ohio, was also favored with manifest displays of the power and grace of God. In 1819 there had been a revival here which eventuated in the addition of
three hundred and twenty to the Church. This year the work continued with increasing power, and, among others, the man who had been employed in finishing their
house of worship, together with all his family, and all the hands employed on the house, were made partakers of the grace of life.

Many other places, too numerous to mention, were blessed with revivals, so that it may be said the Church very generally was in a prosperous condition.

Thirty-five preachers were located this year, fifteen were returned supernumerary, and forty-two superannuated, and three had been expelled. Two, John T. Brame and
George Burnet, had died in the Lord.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites219,332201,75017,582

Colored40,55839,1741,384

Total259,890 3240,92418,966

Preachers89681284

1821

The mission which had been commenced among the Wyandots continued to prosper, and the reports of its success had a most happy influence on the cause of religion
generally. This year the Rev. James B. Finley was appointed to the superintendence of this mission. In addition to preaching the gospel to the adult Indians, he was
instructed to establish a school for the education of the children, both in letters and in domestic economy - to teach the boys the art of agriculture, and the girls to sew,
spin, and knit, and all the duties of the household.

It is a coincidence worthy of notice, that about the time this good work commenced among the natives of our forests, the government of the United States made an
appropriation of ten thousand dollars annually for the support of native schools, in which it was ordered that the children should he taught the arts of civilized life, as well
as to read, write, and keep accounts. This annuity was to be divided among the several schools which might be established among the aboriginal tribes by missionary
societies, and the Wyandot school received its quota. To accomplish his object Mr. Finley commenced building a house, which might serve the double purpose of a
house of worship and for teaching the children, and likewise enclosed a large farm, the land having been granted by the chiefs to the mission, on which he labored with
his own hands, for the purpose of setting an example to the Indians, that they might habituate themselves to an agricultural life. These movements had a salutary effect
upon their physical and moral condition.

The converted natives were formed into classes, and the chiefs who embraced Christianity were appointed leaders. At the first offer that was made to receive them into
class twenty-three came forward, with tears of mingled sorrow and joy, desiring to become members of the Christian church, while others stood trembling and
weeping, crying aloud, "O, Shasus, Ta-men-tare!" that is, "O, Jesus, take pity on us!" In this way the good work went on during the year.

With a view to send the gospel to the Creek Indians, who inhabited a tract of country lying within the bounds of the states of Georgia and Alabama, then under the
chieftainship of McIntosh, the celebrated half-breed warrior, the Rev. William Capers undertook a tour through the state of Georgia, to ascertain the feelings of its
citizens toward an attempt to establish a mission among that tribe of Indians. He was favorably received by the people generally, and the proposed mission was viewed
with a friendly eye. He visited and preached in the most populous towns and villages in the state, and made collections for the support of the contemplated mission,
which was begun the succeeding year.

The feelings of the managers of the Missionary Society, in view of what God had already done through their instrumentality, may be seen by the following extract from
their third annual report: -

"It is now only about three years since this society commenced its operations. Combining so large a field of labor, and comprehending in its plans so large a circle, as
the whole of the Methodist conferences in the United States, it was but reasonable to expect that its progress would be slow; but it has been sure. Time and patient
perseverance are necessary to set so many wheels in motion, to communicate life and vigor to each, and so to direct the movements of the whole as to produce a
simultaneous and harmonious co-operation. But, blessed be the God of missions! the God of Wesley and Whitefield - those eminent missionaries of the old world -
who inspired them with sufficient energy to set the mighty machine in motion - of Asbury and Coke, who gave it such an impulse in the new world - blessed be his holy
name for ever, that he hath so far given success to the experiment. Already the impulse is felt more or less strongly from the center to the circumference of our
connection. The mustard-seed first s own about three years since has taken deep root, has extended its branches, and many are reposing under their shadow. Young
branches are shooting forth in various directions, and, instead of exhausting the strength of the parent stock, are daily adding to its growth and stability. As you have
already heard, the heathen tribes of our wilderness are partaking of its fruits.

"The time, indeed, is not far distant, when every man who shall have engaged in this godlike enterprise will esteem it as the happiest period of his existence, the highest
honor ever conferred upon him, when he embarked in the cause of missions. The loiterers, those who have looked on with cold indifference, and with envious eye have
waited the doubtful result, will stand abashed, filled with confusion at their own supineness; and will, if their zeal for God be not quite extinguished, petition the privilege
to redeem their lost time, by being permitted, at last, to participate in the grand work of conquering the world by the power of truth."

The work of God was generally prosperous throughout the bounds of the several annual conferences, notwithstanding a spirit of disaffection was manifesting itself in
some places among a few restless spirits. Through the agency of camp meetings in some parts of South Carolina much good was done, and a new circuit which was
formed in the neighborhood of Bush river was blessed with an encouraging revival, under the labors of R. L. Edwards. An effort was also made to carry the gospel into
a new field in the southwest, in what was called Jackson's Purchase, which embraced portions of the states of Kentucky and Tennessee, and Lewis Garrett and
Hezekiah Holland were appointed to this service. That they were successful in their labors is evident from the fact, that there were returned on the Minutes for 1822
one hundred and forty-two whites and thirteen colored.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 211 / 370
In the Nashville district also, through the agency of camp meetings, there were extensive revivals of religion throughout nearly all the circuits within the district, so much
so that the net increase, after deducting expulsions, deaths, and removals, was one thousand three hundred and five members. The writer of this account, the Rev.
Thomas L. Douglass, thus concludes his remarks: -
formed in the neighborhood of Bush river was blessed with an encouraging revival, under the labors of R. L. Edwards. An effort was also made to carry the gospel into
a new field in the southwest, in what was called Jackson's Purchase, which embraced portions of the states of Kentucky and Tennessee, and Lewis Garrett and
Hezekiah Holland were appointed to this service. That they were successful in their labors is evident from the fact, that there were returned on the Minutes for 1822
one hundred and forty-two whites and thirteen colored.

In the Nashville district also, through the agency of camp meetings, there were extensive revivals of religion throughout nearly all the circuits within the district, so much
so that the net increase, after deducting expulsions, deaths, and removals, was one thousand three hundred and five members. The writer of this account, the Rev.
Thomas L. Douglass, thus concludes his remarks: -

"The character of this revival is the least mixed with what are called irregularities or extravagances of any that I ever saw. We have had nothing of what is called the
jerks, or dance, among us. The work of conviction in the hearts of sinners has been regular, powerful, and deep; their conversion, or deliverance from sin and guilt,
clear and bright; and their rejoicings Scriptural and rational. I think fully half of those who have been the subjects of the work are young men, and heads of families;
many of them among the most respectable in the country, men of education, men of talents. We anticipate help and usefulness from some of them in the Lord's
vineyard. Upon the whole, it is the greatest work, the most blessed revival, I ever saw. The whole country, in some places, seems like bowing to our Immanuel; religion
meets with very little that can be called opposition; and many who neither profess nor appear to have any desire to get religion themselves, manifest an uncommon
degree of solicitude that others should obtain it, and express a high satisfaction at seeing the work prosper. May the Lord continue to pour out his Spirit, and may the
hallowed fire spread, until all the inhabitants of the earth shall rejoice in his salvation! To God be all the glory! Pray for us, dear brethren, that this year may be as the
past, and much more abundantly. We look for it and expect it. The district is well supplied with preachers, men of talents, men of zeal, and in the spirit of the work.
May the Lord bless their labors!"

In Carter's Valley circuit, Holston conference, there were added, during a revival that year, not less than three hundred to the Church.

In Pittsburgh, Pa., the work of reformation had been going forward without interruption for about eighteen months, during which time not less than five hundred had
been added to the Church, of whom about two hundred and sixty had been received in the course of six months. The writer of this account of the work of God in
Pittsburgh, the Rev. Samuel Davis, who was at that time stationed there, closes his narrative in following words: -

"To those who have been conversant with the history of Methodism in this place from its rise, and who, with lively interest, have marked its progress down to the
present, the retrospect must afford matter for the liveliest feelings of gratitude to God. Yea, when they look back but a few years, and compare what they then were
with what they are now, their souls, in pleasing astonishment, must cry out, 'What hath the Lord wrought!' When they consider that, about ten or twelve years ago, an
apartment in a private house was sufficient to contain the society, and all who chose to assemble with them to hear the word preached; and that now that little society
has swelled to a church of near seven hundred members, possessing two meeting-houses, (one of which is large,) which are well filled, on sabbath evenings especially,
with serious and attentive hearers - a review of these circumstances constrains them to acknowledge that it is indeed 'the Lord's doings, and marvelous in their eyes,' -
'that they who were not a people should become the people of the Lord.' 'The Lord reigneth! Let the earth rejoice.'"

In some portions of North Carolina the camp meetings were rendered a great blessing to the people. In the town of Hillsborough, where the Methodists had been but
little known, having only two Church members in the place, there was a society of forty raised up as the fruit of one of these meetings, and they immediately adopted
measures for erecting a house of worship, much to the gratification of the people of Hillsborough. Other places shared largely in the blessed effects of these revivals,
and upward of three hundred were added to the several societies in that region of country, besides a number who connected themselves with other denominations.

In the more northern conferences also the work of God was prosperous. In the New Hampshire district, in New Haven, Conn., Providence, R. I., New London
district, Wellfleet, New Windsor, and Rhinebeck circuits, the Lord poured out his Spirit, and blessed the labor of his servants in the conversion of many sinners and the
sanctification of believers.

In 1819 Alabama was admitted as a state into the American confederacy. It had been filling up, like the other territories in the west and southwest, with inhabitants from
Europe and the older states in the Union, most of whom were destitute of the ordinances of Christianity. Into this country the Methodist itinerants had penetrated, and
succeeded in forming circuits and establishing societies among the scattered population. This year, as the following account will show, there were encouraging revivals
of religion in many places in that part of the country. The presiding elder, the Rev. Thomas Griffin, writes as follows: -

"At a camp meeting held on the 6th of July last, on Pearl river, a few miles from Monticello, the congregation was large and attentive, many were awakened to a sense
of their need of Christ, and five or six gave evidence of a change of heart.

"On the 20th we held another meeting on the river Chickasawhay, about fifty miles from the town of Mobile, where we have a large, flourishing society. There were
two traveling and four local preachers, and one Presbyterian minister at this meeting. On Friday and Saturday the Lord favored us with a solemn sense of his presence.
Sinners were struck with awe, and stood with respectful silence, while believers rejoiced in God their Savior. On sabbath we administered the Lord's supper. All were
solemn as night. The word of God was heard with great attention, and I believe much good was done. About ten professed justifying grace.

"On the 27th of July we held another meeting, about thirty miles from St. Stephen's, near the Tombeckbee and Alabama rivers. Though the principal part of the people
were irreligious, yet they behaved with great order and decorum, and five or six professed to be converted.

"On the 2d of August we commenced a camp meeting on the banks of the Alabama river, thirty miles below the town of Cahawba the seat of government for this state.
From the paucity of the inhabitants, and the affliction many were suffering from a prevailing fever, there were not many that attended this meeting. Some disorder was
witnessed; but He that commanded the boisterous winds to be still appeared in our behalf, and before the exercises closed some were brought, as we have reason to
believe, to the knowledge of the truth.

"August 10th another meeting began, thirty miles above Cahawba, on the bank of the above-mentioned river. A numerous concourse of people attended, and much
good was done. On Tuesday morning I requested all who had obtained an evidence of their conversion to God to come forward to the altar, when thirty-seven
presented themselves. The last two meetings were held in a forest, and the Indians were fishing in the river while we were preaching and praying; the bears were
ravaging the cornfields, and the wolf and tiger were howling and screaming in the very woods in the neighborhood of our meeting.

"These accounts may seem unimportant to those who are accustomed to more numerous congregations, and who have the privilege of assembling in convenient houses;
but to us, who are struggling with many difficulties in this newly settled country, it is highly gratifying, and fills us with a pleasing hope of yet seeing the desert blossom as
the rose."

Fifty preachers were located this year, twenty-two returned supernumerary, fifty-five superannuated, and five expelled. Three, Daniel Ireland, William M. Stillwell, and
William Barton, had withdrawn, the last of whom joined the Protestant Episcopal Church. Six, namely, Samuel Parker, Charles Dickinson, Archibald Robinson, John
Robertson, Richard Emory, and Apheus Davis, had finished their course in peace.

Samuel  Parker
 Copyright       was eminently
             (c) 2005-2009,     useful inMedia
                             Infobase     his day and generation. He was a native of New Jersey, born in 1774, of poor parents. At the age of fourteen
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  he was
                                                                                                                                                    Page   212brought
                                                                                                                                                                 / 370
from darkness to light, and became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1805 he entered the traveling ministry, and was appointed to labor in the western
country. It soon appeared that God was with him. By his deep devotion to the work of God, and his eminent talents as a preacher of righteousness, he acquired the
confidence of his brethren, and commanded the respect of the community generally. In 1815 he was appointed the presiding elder of the Miami district, and from
Fifty preachers were located this year, twenty-two returned supernumerary, fifty-five superannuated, and five expelled. Three, Daniel Ireland, William M. Stillwell, and
William Barton, had withdrawn, the last of whom joined the Protestant Episcopal Church. Six, namely, Samuel Parker, Charles Dickinson, Archibald Robinson, John
Robertson, Richard Emory, and Apheus Davis, had finished their course in peace.

Samuel Parker was eminently useful in his day and generation. He was a native of New Jersey, born in 1774, of poor parents. At the age of fourteen he was brought
from darkness to light, and became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1805 he entered the traveling ministry, and was appointed to labor in the western
country. It soon appeared that God was with him. By his deep devotion to the work of God, and his eminent talents as a preacher of righteousness, he acquired the
confidence of his brethren, and commanded the respect of the community generally. In 1815 he was appointed the presiding elder of the Miami district, and from
thence, in the next year, was transferred to the Kentucky district, in which he continued four years. In this station he was greatly blessed in his labors, during which time
he was married to Miss Oletha Tilton.

Being called by the bishop to fill an important post in the bounds of the Mississippi conference, though his health was evidently declining, he consented to be transferred
to that more distant field of labor. He soon, however, sunk under the influence of disease, and on the 20th of December, 1819, he died in peace.

The Rev. Samuel Parker was a man of deep experience, of fervent piety, of stern integrity, and possessed talents of the most useful character as a minister of Jesus
Christ. His method of preaching was well calculated to soothe the mind of the believer by the sweet and rich promises of the gospel, as well as to inspire hope and faith
in the broken-hearted, penitent sinner. And his general deportment as a Christian minister, among his brethren and the people of his charge, inspired such confidence in
his wisdom and the purity of his motives as gave him a powerful influence over others, and he exerted it at all times for their present and future welfare. Had he lived to
"threescore years and ten," no doubt he would have ranked among the first ministers in the Methodist Episcopal Church; but that God who "seeth the end from the
beginning" saw fit to call him in the prime of life from the militant to the church triumphant, where he rests from his labors, and his works do follow him.

Of the others whose death is recorded, it is said that they also filled up the measure of their days in usefulness, and ended their lives in the full hope of the gospel.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites239,087219,33219,755

Colored42,05940,5581,501

Total281,146259,89021,256

Preachers97789681

1822

This year two more Indian missions were commenced, one among the Mohawks in Upper Canada, and the other among the Creeks, called the Asbury mission. As the
latter, after much expense and labor, failed in the accomplishment of its objects, perhaps it may be as well to give the history of its commencement, progress, and
termination, once for all, in this place.

As before stated, the charge of this mission was confided, by Bishop McKendree, to the Rev. William Capers, of the South Carolina conference. After traveling
extensively through the state of Georgia, endeavoring to awaken the missionary spirit, and collect funds to defray the expense for an outfit of the mission, in the month of
August of this year, in company with Colonel Richard Blount, a pious and intelligent member of our Church, he arrived at the Creek agency, on Flint river. After
witnessing some debasing scenes of amusement among the females, and one of those Indian plays which was conducted with a rude display of Indian dexterity, and
daring feats of ferocious gallantry, he obtained an introduction to General McIntosh, the principal man of the nation. As an instance of the lordly bearing of this chief,
who prided himself for having fought the battles of his country, as a general in the ranks of the Indian allies, under the command of the hero of New Orleans, 4 may be
mentioned his refusing to converse with Mr. Capers, though he perfectly understood the English language, only through the medium of an interpreter, assuming, in the
mean time, all the etiquette of a stately prince in the reception of an ambassador.

The interview resulted in an agreement between the parties for the establishment of a mission, with liberty to use so much land only as should be found necessary to
raise provision for the mission family, and for building the needful houses; and the Rev. Isaac Hill, an old, tried, experienced minister was appointed in charge of the
mission. But notwithstanding the favorable beginning of this laudable attempt to convey the blessings of the gospel to these heathen, so long neglected by the Christian
church, difficulties of a formidable character soon made their appearance. Some of the chiefs, who were not present at the council when the above agreement was
ratified, raised objections against the enterprise, and thus created so many jarring sentiments in the nation, that for a time it was doubted, among the friends of the cause,
whether it was best to continue the effort. It was, however, continued. A school was opened for the instruction of the children, but the missionary was forbidden,
through the influence of the opposing chiefs, to preach the gospel to the adult Indians. It was also strongly suspected that the United States agent lent the weight of his
influence against the prosecution of the mission, though an investigation of his conduct resulted in his justification by the government of the United States. And the
following extract from the letter of instructions which was sent to the Indian agent will show that the officers of the government took a lively interest in the objects of this
mission. The secretary of war, the Honorable John C. Calhoun, after expressing his regret that any difficulties should have arisen between the missionaries and Colonel
Crowell, the Indian agent, expresses himself in the following language: -

"The president takes a deep interest in the success of every effort, the object of which is to improve the condition of the Indians, and desires that every aid be furnished
by the Indian agents in advancing so important an object; and he trusts that your conduct will be such as to avoid the possibility of complaint on the part of those who
are engaged in this benevolent work.

"You will give a decided countenance and support to the Methodist mission, as well as to any other society that may choose to direct its efforts to improve the
condition of the Creek Indians. It is not conceived that they can have any just cause of apprehension against the privilege of preaching the gospel among them; and you
will use a decided influence with them to reconcile them to its exercise on the part of the mission. The department feels confident that, by proper efforts on your part,
you may secure to the mission the right of preaching among the Indians, which is deemed to be so essentially connected with the objects of the society."

Notwithstanding this favorable regard toward the mission by the government of the United States, and the persevering efforts of the missionaries themselves, the mission
was destined to undergo a sad declension in its affairs, and, after lingering for a while, was finally abandoned in despair. In addition to the barriers thrown in the way of
the missionaries by the hostile chiefs and their partisans, were the troubles arising out of the treaty made by McIntosh and his party, by which the lands included in the
chartered limits of Georgia were ceded to the United States, for the benefit of the state of Georgia, for the consideration of the sum of four hundred thousand dollars.
This gave great offense to the majority of the nation, who affirmed that McIntosh and those who acted with him executed this treaty contrary to a law which had been
promulgated in the public square, and they arose against him with violence, and massacred him and some others under circumstances of great barbarity. This threw the
nation into great
 Copyright        confusion, and
            (c) 2005-2009,       exertedMedia
                             Infobase    a mostCorp.
                                                 deleterious influence upon the interests of the mission.                                                Page 213 / 370
The school, however, was continued under all these discouragements, and by the judicious manner in which it was conducted, and the manifest improvement of the
children, both in letters and religion, it acquired the confidence and respect of all who made it an object of inquiry. And the restraints against preaching the gospel being
the missionaries by the hostile chiefs and their partisans, were the troubles arising out of the treaty made by McIntosh and his party, by which the lands included in the
chartered limits of Georgia were ceded to the United States, for the benefit of the state of Georgia, for the consideration of the sum of four hundred thousand dollars.
This gave great offense to the majority of the nation, who affirmed that McIntosh and those who acted with him executed this treaty contrary to a law which had been
promulgated in the public square, and they arose against him with violence, and massacred him and some others under circumstances of great barbarity. This threw the
nation into great confusion, and exerted a most deleterious influence upon the interests of the mission.

The school, however, was continued under all these discouragements, and by the judicious manner in which it was conducted, and the manifest improvement of the
children, both in letters and religion, it acquired the confidence and respect of all who made it an object of inquiry. And the restraints against preaching the gospel being
removed in 1826, owing, in a great measure, to the interference in behalf of the mission by the United States government, the mission presented a more flattering
prospect, so that in 1829 there were reported seventy-one Church members at the Asbury station, namely, two whites, twenty-four Indians, and forty-five colored; and
the school consisted of fifty scholars. Under this state of things the friends of the cause fondly anticipated a final triumph over infidelity and heathen superstition among
this nation of Indians. But, alas! how often are all human expectations blasted!

Such were the difficulties thrown in the way of this mission, that in 1830 it was entirely abandoned. Their confirmed habits of intemperance, their predilection for savage
life, the persevering opposition of most of the chiefs to the self-denying doctrines of the gospel, together with their proximity to dissipated whites, whose interest was
promoted by furnishing the Indians with means of intoxication, combined, with the troubles arising out of the murder of McIntosh and others, to paralyze the efforts of
the missionaries and their friends, and they were reluctantly compelled to abandon the enterprise in despair. The labor, however, was not lost; lasting impressions were
made upon some minds; and some who were removed to the west have been gathered into the fold of Christ, and others, who have been since that time converted to
the Christian faith, have traced their first impressions to the instructions of "father Hill" and his pious associates.

Another aboriginal mission was commenced this year. This was among the Mohawks of Upper Canada. They had been partially civilized, and imperfectly instructed in
the Christian religion; and yet their moral and religious state was very far from being improved.

They were settled principally on an Indian reservation of land, sixty miles in length and twelve in breadth, on each side of the Grand river. At the head of this tribe was
the celebrated Mohawk chief, Colonel Brant, whose name carried such terror into our frontier settlements during the revolutionary war. Soon after the termination of
this severe struggle, chiefly through his solicitation, the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge adopted measures to furnish these people with Christian
instruction. A missionary was sent to preach to them, and the Gospel of St. Mark and the Prayer Book were translated into the Mohawk language, the former by
Colonel Brant himself. But little permanent good, however, resulted from these efforts. Instead of producing any radical change in the heart and life of the people, they
were merely initiated into an observance of the external rites and ceremonies of the church, while, like all other tribes who had mingled with the unconverted whites,
they had become addicted to intemperance and its kindred vices.

In this state they were when visited by a Methodist missionary this year. It is true, that from the time the Methodist itinerants first visited that country, they were in the
habit of preaching occasionally to these people, but with little apparent effect. As early as the year 1801 an Indian youth was baptized at a quarterly meeting held at the
house of Mr. Jones, the father of Peter Jones, whose conversion and labors will be hereafter noticed; and it is remembered well that when Mr. Joseph Sawyer, the
administrator of the ordinance, concluded the ceremony by prayer, he prayed most fervently that this youth might be the first-fruits of a harvest of souls from among
these natives. The wife of Mr. Jones also, who was a Mohawk princess, was baptized about the same time, and received into the Church with her husband. These
were all the aboriginal conversions known to the writer before the reformation of which we now speak commenced.

The mission was begun under the patronage of the Genesee conference, to which Upper Canada was then attached, and Alvin Torry was appointed to its charge. The
following extracts of letters received from brother Case will fully explain the manner in which this good work began and was carried forward: -

"When I visited and preached to these Indians last June, I found several under awakenings; for they had heard occasionally a sermon from brothers Whitehead, Storey,
and Matthews; and had for some time been in the habit of coming together at the house of T. D. to hear prayers in the Mohawk. Several manifested much concern, and
appeared very desirous of the prayers and advice of the pious. These, with two youths who had lately received religious impressions at the Ancaster camp meeting, I
formed into a society, giving charge of the society to brother S. Crawford. His account of the progress of the revival during my absence to conference I here insert,
from his letter to me. We must beg some indulgence for being particular, considering that the subjects of this work are the first-fruits unto Christ, and that this revival
may be seen in the native simplicity of these artless Indians. Brother C.'s account is as follows: -

"'During your absence to the conference I have continued to meet with our red brethren every week, giving them public discourses, as well as answering their anxious
inquiries concerning the things of God. The Lord has indeed been gracious to this people, pouring out his Holy Spirit on our assemblies, and thereby giving the spirit of
penitence, of prayer, and of praise. About the first who appeared deeply concerned for their souls were two women. One of them had, about fourteen years ago,
known the way of the Lord, and had belonged to our society in the Allegheny. Having been a long time without the means of grace, she had lost her comforts and her
zeal for God; but now, being again stirred up to return to the Lord, she became useful to others of her sex who were inquiring for the way of life. The other was a
woman of moral deportment, and of respectable standing among her nation, but of great and painful afflictions: by a series of family trials she had been borne down with
overwhelming sorrows. To this daughter of affliction the other woman gave religious counsel, urging that if she would give her heart to the Lord he would give comfort
to her mind, as well as direct and support her in her worldly troubles. She listened to these things with much concern, and as she went to the spring for water she turned
aside several times to pray. At length, under a sense of her unworthiness and sinfulness, she sunk to the earth, and was helpless for some time. When she recovered
strength she came into her house, and calling her children around her, they all kneeled down to pray. While at prayer a weight of power came on them - the daughter of
fifteen cried aloud for mercy, and the mother again sunk to the floor. The daughter soon found peace, and praised the Lord. While the mother was yet mourning and
praying, the youngest daughter, not yet four years of age, first kneeled by her mother, praying: then coming to her sister, she says, "Onetye ragh a gwogh nos ha ragh ge
hea steage? Onetye ragh a gwogh nos ha ragh ge hea steage?" that is, "Why don't you send for the minister? why don't you send for the minister?" showing thereby a
religious concern and intelligence remarkable for one of her age. The mother soon after obtained peace. She with her children are now a happy family, walking in the
enjoyment of the Holy Comforter. Thus did the Lord bring these sincere inquirers to the knowledge of himself, while they were alone, calling on his name.

"'Another instance of extraordinary blessing among this people was on sabbath, the 27th of July last, when one of our brethren came to hold meeting with them. During
singing and prayer there was such melting of heart and fervency throughout the assembly; - some trembled and wept, others sunk to the floor, and there was a great cry
for mercy through the congregation. Some cried in Messessaugah, "Chemenito! Kitta maugesse, chemuche nene," etc.; that is, "Great good Spirit! I am poor and evil,"
etc. Others in Mohawk prayed, "O Sayaner, souahhaah sadoeyn Roewaye Jesus Christ, Tandakweanderhek;" that is, "O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
have mercy on us!" Others were encouraging the penitents to cast their burdens on the Lord. Others again were rejoicing over their converted neighbors. In this manner
the meeting continued throughout the day. While these exercises were going on a little girl ran home to call her mother, who came directly over to the meeting. On
entering the room where the people were praying she was smitten with conviction, and fell down crying for mercy. While in this distress her husband was troubled lest
his wife should die, but was happily disappointed when, a few hours after, her sorrows were turned into joy, and she arose praising the Lord. From this time the
husband set out to serve the Lord, and the next day he also found peace to his soul, as I will hereafter relate. During the day several found the Savior's love, and retired
with great peace and comfort; while others, with heavy hearts, wept and prayed as they returned comfortless to their habitations. The next day I visited them, when they
welcomed me with much affection, declaring what peace and happiness they felt since their late conversion. A number soon came together, among whom was the
Indian who, the day before, was so concerned for his wife. His convictions for sin appeared deep, and his mind was in much distress. We joined in prayer for him;
when I had closed, an Indian woman prayed in Mohawk. While she was with great earnestness presenting to the Lord the case of this broken-hearted sinner, the Lord
set his soul at
 Copyright   (c)liberty. Himself
                  2005-2009,     and family
                              Infobase      haveCorp.
                                        Media    since appeared much devoted to the service of the Lord. The next morning, assisted by an interpreter,  I again
                                                                                                                                                     Page       preached
                                                                                                                                                              214   / 370
to the Indians. After the meeting, observing a man leaning over the fence weeping, I invited him to a neighboring thicket, where I sung and prayed with him. I then called
on him to pray; he began, but cried aloud for mercy with much contrition of spirit; but his tone was soon changed from prayer to praise. The work is spreading into a
number of families. Sometimes the parents, sometimes the children, are first brought under concern. Without delay they fly to God by prayer, and generally they do not
with great peace and comfort; while others, with heavy hearts, wept and prayed as they returned comfortless to their habitations. The next day I visited them, when they
welcomed me with much affection, declaring what peace and happiness they felt since their late conversion. A number soon came together, among whom was the
Indian who, the day before, was so concerned for his wife. His convictions for sin appeared deep, and his mind was in much distress. We joined in prayer for him;
when I had closed, an Indian woman prayed in Mohawk. While she was with great earnestness presenting to the Lord the case of this broken-hearted sinner, the Lord
set his soul at liberty. Himself and family have since appeared much devoted to the service of the Lord. The next morning, assisted by an interpreter, I again preached
to the Indians. After the meeting, observing a man leaning over the fence weeping, I invited him to a neighboring thicket, where I sung and prayed with him. I then called
on him to pray; he began, but cried aloud for mercy with much contrition of spirit; but his tone was soon changed from prayer to praise. The work is spreading into a
number of families. Sometimes the parents, sometimes the children, are first brought under concern. Without delay they fly to God by prayer, and generally they do not
long mourn before their souls are set at liberty. The change which has taken place among this people appears very great, and, I doubt not, will do honor to the cause of
religion, and thereby glorify God, who has promised to give the Gentiles for the inheritance of his Son.'

"On my return from conference I called and preached to the Mohawks, and have it on my plan to continue to attend to them in my regular route. After having explained
the rules of society to them, twenty were admitted as members of society. It was a season of refreshing to us all. On the 28th of September I again preached to them.
The crowd was now such that they could not all get into the house. Their usual attention and fervor were apparent, and near the conclusion of the discourse the hearts
of many were affected, and they praised the Lord for his power and goodness. In meeting them in class they appeared to be progressing finely, advancing in the
knowledge and love of God. Several who had been under awakening, having now returned from their hunting, requested to be received, and were admitted into the
society. The society now consists of twenty-nine members, three of whom are white persons. We have also a sabbath school of Indian children, consisting of about
twenty, who are learning to read. Some young men have kindly offered their services to instruct them. This good work is about fifty miles from the mouth of the Grand
river, about six miles from the Mohawk village, and four miles north of the great road leading from Ancaster to Longpoint. About twelve miles from the mouth of the
Grand river another gracious work is commenced, among both Indians and whites. 5 About twelve have found peace to their souls, among whom are four of the
Delaware tribe. This awakening first took place in the mind of a white man - a notorious sinner. It was in time of preaching that the power of God arrested him. He
wept and trembled like Belteshazzar. After meeting he came to me, saying, 'I don't know what is the matter with me. I never felt so before: I believe I am a great sinner,
but I wish to do better: what shall I do to be saved?' I told him the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, to convince him of sin, and he must repent and turn to God. There
is evidently a great change in this man, who we hope may be an honor to the cause of religion in this wicked part of the reservation. The awakening is prevailing in
several families. We have twelve in society here. In the townships of Rainham and Walpole there are still good appearances. Indeed, at most of my appointments we
have the presence and blessing of the Lord; so that our missionary friends will have no occasion to repent the prayers they have offered, the money they have
expended, and the tears they have shed in behalf of the once miserable and forsaken sinners, but now happy and blessed converts, on the Grand river. Much labor is
now necessary, and I would gladly have assistance; but my health is good, and I would not increase expenses. In weariness my mind is comforted, and my soul is
delighted in feeding these hungry natives with the provisions of the gospel. O, I could endure hunger, or sit down thankfully to their humble fare, or lie down in Indian
wigwams all my life, to be employed in such a work as this, and especially if favored with such consolations as at times I have enjoyed since I commenced my labors in
this mission. I hope for ever to be grateful for His mercy in thus blessing his word for the conversion of these poor perishing sinners. Dear sir, a letter of instruction and
counsel would be thankfully received. I hope I have an interest in the prayers of my brethren. Farewell. Very affectionately yours in the gospel of Christ."

"Letter from the Rev. William Case, dated Niagara, U. C.,
October 7, 1823

"In my letter of the 27th of August I mentioned that an awakening had taken place among the Indians on the Grand river, and promised a more particular account of this
work after my next visit among them. But as brother Torry has sent you a pretty full account, a few remarks will suffice. On the 24th of September, in company with a
religious friend, we passed into the woods, and arrived at the Indian dwellings about nine o'clock in the morning, a time at which they generally hold their morning
devotions. We were received with cordial kindness, and the shell was blown as a call to assemble for religious service. Soon the people, parents and children, were
seen in all directions repairing to the house of prayer. When they arrived they took their seats with great solemnity, observing a profound silence till the service
commenced. Having understood that they were in the habit of singing in the Mohawk, I requested them to sing in their usual manner, which they did melodiously. The
following verse is taken from the hymn, and the translation into English is annexed: -

'O sa ya' ner Tak gwogh sni ye nough Ne na yonk high sweagh se,

Ne o ni a yak hi sea ny, Sa ya' ner tea hegh sm 'yeh.'

'Enlighten our dark souls, till they Thy sacred love embrace:

Assist our minds (by nature frail) With thy celestial grace.'

"After the sermon several addressed the assembly in the Mohawk, and the meeting was concluded by prayer from one of the Indians in his native tongue. The use of
ardent spirits appears to be entirely laid aside, while the duties of religion are punctually and daily observed. The hour of prayer is sounded by the blowing of the shell,
when they attend for their morning meetings with the regularity of their morning meals. The Indians here are very desirous of obtaining education for their children, and
they are making such efforts as their low circumstances will allow: for this purpose a schoolhouse is commenced: a sabbath school is now in operation, where about
twenty children are taught the rudiments of reading, and we are not without hope of seeing a day school established for the ensuing winter. Certainly this mission has
been attended with the divine blessing beyond every expectation. It was not at first commenced with the professed design of converting the natives, (though they were
had in view,) but for the benefit of the white inhabitants scattered over the Indian lands. The merciful Lord, however, has been pleased to endow the mission with
abundant grace, and the friends of missions may now renew their songs of gratitude and joy over thirty more converted natives of the forest, together with an equal
number of converts among the white population."

The Cherokee mission was also commenced this year. The Cherokee Indians inhabited a tract of country included in the states of Georgia and North Carolina on the
east, Alabama on the west, and that part of Tennessee lying south of Hiwassee and Tennessee rivers, comprising not less than ten millions of acres. These natives had
been partially civilized; some of them had become wealthy, possessing domestic cattle in abundance, and were thriving agriculturists. White people had settled among
them, intermarriages had taken place, so that there were many half-breeds of respectable standing and character, who could speak both the English and Cherokee
languages, and many of the children were well educated. And had they been left undisturbed in their possessions, they doubtless would have risen into a wealthy,
intelligent, religious, and respectable community.

The American Board of Missions commenced a mission among these people as early as 1817, which has been much assisted in its funds by the government of the
United States, and has, no doubt, exerted a salutary influence on the Indian character.

It was in the spring of this year, at the request of a native Cherokee, by the name of Richard Riley, that the Rev. Richard Neeley, of the Tennessee conference, visited
the nation, and preached in the house of Mr. Riley. In the course of the summer, being assisted by the Rev. Robert Boyd, Mr. Neeley formed a society of thirty-three
members, and Richard Riley was appointed a class-leader. At a quarterly meeting which was held there a short time after, by the Rev. William McMahon, presiding
elder of Huntsville district, the power of God was displayed in a most signal manner, during which several of the natives found peace with God through faith in the Lord
Jesus, and became members of the Church. In December following the Rev. Andrew J. Crawford, who had been appointed to the charge of this mission, arrived there,
and met a council
 Copyright         composedInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     of the principal
                                          Media men
                                                 Corp.of the nation, who approved of the mission, and, with their consent, a school was commenced onPage
                                                                                                                                                      the 30th
                                                                                                                                                            215of that
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
month. This was the beginning of the good work which terminated in the conversion of many of the Cherokees to the faith of Christianity. In reporting the state of this
mission to the Tennessee conference, in 1822, the committee use the following language: -
the nation, and preached in the house of Mr. Riley. In the course of the summer, being assisted by the Rev. Robert Boyd, Mr. Neeley formed a society of thirty-three
members, and Richard Riley was appointed a class-leader. At a quarterly meeting which was held there a short time after, by the Rev. William McMahon, presiding
elder of Huntsville district, the power of God was displayed in a most signal manner, during which several of the natives found peace with God through faith in the Lord
Jesus, and became members of the Church. In December following the Rev. Andrew J. Crawford, who had been appointed to the charge of this mission, arrived there,
and met a council composed of the principal men of the nation, who approved of the mission, and, with their consent, a school was commenced on the 30th of that
month. This was the beginning of the good work which terminated in the conversion of many of the Cherokees to the faith of Christianity. In reporting the state of this
mission to the Tennessee conference, in 1822, the committee use the following language: -

"Your committee look upon these openings of Divine Providence as special and loud calls to our conference, our superintendents, our ministers, and members in
general, to unite their zeal and exertions, to afford this destitute people the means of salvation. O, brethren! come up to the help of the Lord against the mighty. What
has God already wrought, and how plain and simple the means by which he has performed the mighty work! Only consider, but two years ago a Methodist preacher
had never preached in this part of the Cherokee nation. Our worthy and pious friend, Mr. Riley, as has been stated, invited brothers Neeley and Boyd to cross the
Tennessee river and preach at his house, and these zealous and pious young men, who had just been called, like Elisha, from the plow to the pulpit, embraced the
invitation, and flew upon the wings of love to plant the gospel among the Indians, believing that a Methodist preacher is never out of his way when he is searching for
the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and bringing sinners home to God. Robert Boyd is no more! he is gone to his reward; but he lives in the hearts of these pious
Indians, and never, no, never, while their memory is left them, will they cease to remember Robert Boyd.

"We now have one hundred and eight regular members of society in this part of the nation, and a number of the children can read the word of God, and some of them
can write a tolerably good hand; and the whole amount of moneys expended does not exceed two hundred dollars. Indeed, your committee are of opinion, that a great
parade about missionary establishments, and the expenditure of many thousands of dollars to give the heathen science and occupation, without religion, is of but little
advantage to them. For, after all their acquirements, they are still savages, unless their hearts be changed by the grace of God and the power of the gospel; but this
blessed gospel, which is the power of God to the salvation of all that believe, whenever and wherever its divine influences are implanted in the heart by the efficient
operations of the Holy Ghost, makes man a new creature, and fits him for his place in society."

The success which attended these efforts among the aborigines of our country acted as a divine charm upon the members of the Church generally, and contributed not a
little to diffuse the spirit of revival, and to excite a generous liberality throughout our entire borders. It tended also to silence the objections of those who had doubted
the expediency of forming the society, or of the feasibility of reclaiming the wandering savages of our wildernesses from their heathenish superstitions and vicious habits.

Besides these Indian missions, others were undertaken for the benefit of the destitute parts of the white settlements. Last year the Rev. Fitch Reed, of the Genesee
conference, was appointed to York, (now Toronto,) in Upper Canada, with Rev. Kenneth M. K. Smith as his helper. Their mission extended into the settlements in the
neighborhood of Toronto, which, at that time, were new, poor, and destitute of the gospel. Some idea may be formed of the difficulties with which they had to contend
in traveling through particular parts of the country, from the fact that brother Smith, who devoted himself chiefly to the back settlements, was in the habit of carrying an
ax with him, so that when he came to a stream of water that he could not ford, (which was frequently the case,) he felled a tree across it, on which he passed over. In
some instances, it is stated, where the trees stood opposite to each other on the banks of the creek, and formed a junction at the top, he would climb one tree and
descend another, and thus pass on to his appointments among this scattered population. Their labors were blessed, and a foundation was laid for the establishment of
societies which have subsequently much prospered.

When they first went among the people they found them engrossed in the cares of the world, desecrating the sabbath for purposes of amusement, idle recreation, or
secular labor; and some who had once professed religion had cast off the fear of God, and were immersed in the pleasures of sin. It was not long, however, before the
word took such effect that the houses were crowded with attentive hearers. The sabbath especially, instead of being devoted to profane revelry, was spent in religious
devotion, and many were inquiring what they should do to be saved. The result was, that this year, 1822, there were returned on the Minutes in this mission one
hundred and four; thirty-four in York, and seventy in the new settlements.

To aid the missionaries in their work, the American Bible Society made a generous donation of Bibles and testaments for gratuitous distribution among the poor in that
district of country.

Many parts of our general work were blessed with revivals of the work of God. Among others, the following may be mentioned: - Brooklyn, Long Island, was
powerfully visited with the refreshing influences of the Spirit, under the labors of the Rev. Lewis Pease. This work commenced at a camp meeting held at Musquito
Cove, Long Island, and was productive of the conversion and addition to the Church in that place of not less than one hundred souls. Several towns on the Amenia
circuit were visited by powerful revivals, which terminated in the conversion of about two hundred souls, one hundred and seventy of whom joined our Church, and the
rest were divided between the Presbyterians and Baptists. Among these converts, several, at a place called Oblong, had been Universalists. Being convinced of the
excellence of the power of religion, they cast away their dependence upon a mere speculative belief in Christianity, and yielded to be saved now, by "grace, through
faith."

A work of God also prevailed on the Tolland circuit, New England conference, which eventuated in the conversion of about two hundred and fifty, of almost all ages,
and of both sexes. At a camp meeting held at East Hartford, which was numerously attended, there were manifest displays of the power and grace of God in the
awakening and conversion of souls. The fruits of this revival were divided among the Methodists, Congregationalists, and Baptists, about one hundred being added to
the Methodist Church. 6

The Upper Canada district, then under the charge of the Rev. William Case, is thus described by him: -

"Blessed be the Lord, we are prospering finely in this country. Our congregations, sabbath schools, missionary collections, a church-building spirit, as well as
conversions, and order and harmony in the societies, all demonstrate the rising strength of Zion in these parts. There are now finishing or commencing twenty churches
in this upper half of the province. We have more than forty sabbath schools, and one thousand scholars. These nurseries of virtue and religious information promise
much to the prosperity of the rising generation, both in a civil and religious point of view. A great and happy improvement is visible since the close of the late war,
which, in many places, by the confusion and calamities it introduced, had broken down the barriers of vice. Churches are crowded with listening hearers. Youth and
children, instead of wandering in the fields, or loitering in the streets, are in many places thronging to the schools, with their books in their hands, and learning to read the
book of God. One man, who has a large family of children, a few days since observed to me that, 'since sabbath schools began, he had had no trouble in the
government of his family.'"

On the Smyrna circuit, Delaware, there was an outpouring of the Spirit, which resulted in the conversion of many souls; one hundred and twenty were connected with
our Church, forty of whom were colored people. Heretofore this revival the colored members of the Church had been much divided in spirit, by the efforts of the
Allenites to form a party; but this good work had the happy effect of uniting them more closely together, and of cementing their union with the Church which had nursed
them from their infancy.

In Surry county, in Virginia, through the agency of camp meetings and other means of grace, about three hundred souls were brought to the knowledge of God by faith
in Jesus Christ, and the general impression made on the public mind was most favorable to the cause of truth and love. In Lynchburg also, in this state, there were
added  to the(c)
 Copyright    Church  upwardInfobase
                 2005-2009,   of one hundred
                                       Media members,
                                              Corp.    as the result of a revival in that place.                                                   Page 216 / 370
At a camp meeting held in the Scioto district, Ohio, the work of God prevailed powerfully, and from thence spread in different directions through the country. This
meeting, which was under the superintendence of the Rev. G. R. Jones, was attended by about sixty of the converted Indians of the Wyandots, among whom were
them from their infancy.

In Surry county, in Virginia, through the agency of camp meetings and other means of grace, about three hundred souls were brought to the knowledge of God by faith
in Jesus Christ, and the general impression made on the public mind was most favorable to the cause of truth and love. In Lynchburg also, in this state, there were
added to the Church upward of one hundred members, as the result of a revival in that place.

At a camp meeting held in the Scioto district, Ohio, the work of God prevailed powerfully, and from thence spread in different directions through the country. This
meeting, which was under the superintendence of the Rev. G. R. Jones, was attended by about sixty of the converted Indians of the Wyandots, among whom were
several of the chiefs who had embraced Christianity. These spoke in a most feeling manner of the work of God in their own hearts, and among the people of their
nation, while tears of grateful joy bespoke the interest which the congregation felt in their spiritual and eternal welfare.

On the Northumberland district, under the charge of the Rev. H. Smith, by means of various camp meetings which were held in the several circuits, not less than two
hundred souls were brought to God, while a conviction of the necessity of being reconciled to him through faith in his Son spread extensively among the people in that
region of country.

The Hudson river district, New York conference, through a similar agency, shared largely in the good work this year.

The New Rochelle circuit, New York, was blessed with a great revival of religion, under the labors of the Rev. Elijah Woolsey and his colleagues. White Plains, Rye,
Sawpit, and New Rochelle all shared in the benefits of this glorious work: and so earnest were many to attend the meetings, with a view to seek the salvation of their
souls, that some came from ten to twelve miles, and many such returned rejoicing in God their Savior. In consequence of this work, the net increase in this circuit among
the whites was one hundred and nine. 7

In Washington city, D. C., God poured out his Spirit in a remarkable manner, in answer to the prayers of his people. During this work, in little more than two months,
one hundred and fifty-eight were received into the Church as probationers.

There was also a good work in the city of New York, about three hundred being added to the Church. This was encouraging to those who had mourned over the
departure of so many two years before.

I have before remarked, that during this period of our history we were called upon to sustain a new warfare to defend ourselves against the assaults of our opponents.
Whether it was from jealousy of our rising prosperity, or from a real belief that our doctrines were dangerous to the souls of men, other denominations, more
particularly the Calvinists, seemed to rally to the charge against our ministry, the economy of our Church, and our modes of carrying on the work of God. Hence a spirit
of controversy was infused into the sermons which were delivered by our preachers, much more than formerly, the necessity for which was urged from witnessing new
modes of attack. Indeed, a new system of divinity was rising into notice, differing in some respects from the Calvinism of former days, in which a universal atonement
was recognized in connection with the doctrine of eternal and universal decrees, the force of which, however, it was attempted to avoid by inculcating the doctrine of a
"natural ability and a moral inability." By the use of this subtle distinction, and the doctrine of universal atonement, keeping out of view the old doctrine of universal
decrees, some were induced to believe that the difference between this new divinity and Methodism was but slight, and therefore they might, so far as these doctrines
were concerned, embrace one as well as the other. Our preachers felt it to be their duty to unravel the sophistry of these arguments, by showing that, so long as that
doctrine of universal decrees, which involved the notion of unconditional election and reprobation, was held fast, the two Systems were at variance, and could never be
made to harmonize.

We were also frequently denounced as Arminians. And Arminians were represented as denying the doctrine of human depravity, of regeneration by the efficient grace
of God, and the necessity of divine aid in working out and securing our eternal salvation. As this was a most unjust imputation, we felt called upon to make a full and fair
statement of our doctrinal views, and to defend ourselves against such manifest perversions of our real, published, and acknowledged sentiments. In doing this, though
there may have been occasional exhibitions of heat on both sides, and a controversial spirit indulged, in some instances, to too great an extent, yet truth was elicited,
and our doctrines and usages became better understood, and more highly and generally appreciated by the community.

With a view to secure a more commodious and permanent location for the Wesleyan seminary in the city of New York, a site was this year procured in Crosby Street,
by leasing three lots of ground, on which the trustees erected a brick building, sixty-five feet in length and forty in breadth, the upper part of which was occupied as a
place of worship. Here a male and female academy was kept until the premises were purchased by the agents of the Book Concern, in the year 1824, when another
building was procured in Mott Street. The academy at the White Plains grew out of the one first commenced in the city of New York; and when the property of the
latter was disposed of; after discharging the debts of the institution, the balance was given to the White Plains academy, which has continued to the present time.

Though the Wesleyan seminary did not fully answer the benevolent designs of its original founders, it is believed that its establishment gave an impulse to the cause of
education which has gone on increasing in power and influence to the present day.

Thirty-seven preachers were this year located, twenty-four returned supernumerary, and seventy-one superannuated, and four had died, namely, Hamilton Jefferson,
Edward Orem, William Early, and John Pitts, each of whom died in the full assurance of faith.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites252,645239,08713,558

Colored44,37742,0592,318

Total297,022281,14615,8768

Preachers1,106977129

It will be perceived that there was a more than usual increase to the number of traveling preachers, owing to a diminution in the number of locations, and a
proportionate increase to the list of superannuated preachers. This was probably owing to the better provision which began to be made, in consequence of the
regulations of the General Conference of 1816, for the support of the families of preachers, and the furnishing parsonages for their accommodation. This last remedy,
however, was but partially provided as yet, though the work was happily begun, and has been gradually going forward to the present time.

1823

The  work of(c)
 Copyright   God  this year was
                2005-2009,      steadilyMedia
                             Infobase      advancing
                                                Corp.within the bounds of the several annual conferences. Some of the circuits in the older parts of the work,217
                                                                                                                                                       Page   in / 370
consequence of the increase of members and societies, were much contracted, and the number of stations was necessarily multiplied. In this manner the work was
becoming more and more compact, pastoral labor more easily and punctually performed, and the local interests of each society more minutely attended to. Still, new
circuits were formed in the frontier settlements, new missions opened, and some villages and neighborhoods not before occupied by our ministry, through the aid of the
however, was but partially provided as yet, though the work was happily begun, and has been gradually going forward to the present time.

1823

The work of God this year was steadily advancing within the bounds of the several annual conferences. Some of the circuits in the older parts of the work, in
consequence of the increase of members and societies, were much contracted, and the number of stations was necessarily multiplied. In this manner the work was
becoming more and more compact, pastoral labor more easily and punctually performed, and the local interests of each society more minutely attended to. Still, new
circuits were formed in the frontier settlements, new missions opened, and some villages and neighborhoods not before occupied by our ministry, through the aid of the
Missionary Society, were supplied with the word and ordinances of God. These I shall endeavor to notice, so far as authentic documents and other sources of
information will enable me to do it correctly.

The Missionary Society, having been recognized by the General Conference, was now considered as an integral part of the general plan of carrying on the work of
God, and was becoming more and more identified with the other institutions of the Church. Its blessed results, also, which were seen and felt, more especially among
the wandering savages of our country, entwined it around the affections of our people, and called forth their liberality for its support.

The cause of missions was also much aided about this time by the eloquent appeals of the Rev. John Summerfield, a young minister who came over from Ireland and
joined the New York conference in 1821. He had attracted much attention since his arrival among us by the sweet and melting strains of his pulpit oratory, and as he
entered into the spirit of our Missionary Society with great zeal and energy, he contributed much to the diffusion of its benevolent principles among the people at large.
While stationed in the city of New York, in 1822, where he drew vast multitudes to listen to the accents of redeeming love, which fell from his lips in the purest strains
of gospel eloquence, he adopted the practice of delivering lectures to the children at stated times, at which he made collections to aid the Missionary Society. And the
hearty and efficient manner in which he espoused this noble enterprise of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York to elect him as their president. His zeal in
the cause of God, and the popularity of his talents for addressing public assemblies on anniversary occasions, induced so many applications from the benevolent and
charitable societies for his services, to which he yielded with perhaps too great a readiness for his strength, that he found himself wearing out by the intensity of his
labors. This induced him, by the advice of his physicians and friends, to make a voyage to France for the benefit of his health. While there he sent the following address
to the society of which he was the president, and which, as a sample of the writer's manner of communicating his thoughts, and an evidence of the ardor with which he
entered into, this subject, I think worthy of preservation. It is as follows: -

"Marseilles, February 20, 1823

"My Dear Brethren: - You are too well acquainted with the circumstances which prevent my filling the chair upon this pleasurable occasion, to require that I should
dwell upon them; indeed, it would be irrelevant to those important objects which have assembled you together: not private sympathies, but the public good, will be your
present theme; and in this I realize my full share of joy with you, for although in a far distant land, and that a land of strangers, my affections point to those 'whom I love
in the truth,' and with whom I glory to be in any wise associated in carrying on the cause of our common Lord.

"Upon the occasion of an anniversary like yours, exhortation to renewed zeal might be deemed impertinent; the pulse of every heart beats too high on such an occasion
to anticipate any decay in your future exertions. This is rather a of congratulation and rejoicing; and in commencing another year of labor and reward, I devoutly implore
for you a continuance of that grace which has enabled you to remain 'steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.'

"In common with all who love the interests of the Redeemer's kingdom, I rejoice at witnessing that increase of missionary zeal and missionary means which the past year
lays open, not only in your auxiliary and its parent society, but among other denominations of the Christian church; in this 'you also joy and rejoice with me,' for 'whether
Paul, Apollos, or Cephas, all are ours;' - so that in whatever part of the vineyard the work is wrought, we view it not as the work of man, but as it is in truth, the work
of God;' for 'neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth: it is God that giveth the increase.' We may collect from different funds, but we bring to the
same exchequer; and have no greater joy than in the accumulation of the revenue of that relative glory of the divine character which redounds from the salvation of men,
'through Christ Jesus, unto the glory and praise of God the Father.'

"But, abstracted from general views of the mighty work of missions, I regard the branch to which you are attached with peculiar pleasure on this occasion. You know
that, from the beginning of our existence in the religious world, Methodism has always been a 'history of missions;' its venerable founder, considering that this was the
first character of the Christian church, and believing it would be the last, even at that day when 'many shall run to and fro, and knowledge be increased,' wisely instituted
a ministry which should be a standing monument of what God could do by this means. 'And what has God wrought? Some there are, whom the frost of many winters
has not chilled to death, to whom our father's words may still be spoken,

'Saw ye not the cloud arise? Little as a human hand'

"Its present state we ourselves have lived to see:

'Now it spreads along the skies - Hangs o'er all the thirsty land! When he first the work begun, Small and feeble was his day; Now the word doth swiftly run, Now it
wins its widening way! More and more it spreads and grows; Ever mighty to prevail, Sin's strong holds it now o'erthrows, Shakes the trembling gates of hell!'

"Indeed, there are seasons wherein the overwhelming influence of these reflections so rests upon the mind, that unless we heard the warning voice, 'What doest thou
here, Elijah?' we should stand at the base of this mighty structure, and wholly spend our time for naught, in admiring the symmetry and proportion of all its parts,
beholding 'what manner of stones and buildings are here!' But, thus warned, we too 'arise and build.' Thus 'instead of the fathers are the children, and the children's
children shall yet add thereto, till the topstone be raised, shouting, Grace, grace unto it!'

"My dear brethren, if there is a scene within the universe of God calculated to lift our minds to heaven; if there is a scene calculated to bring down the heavenly host to
earth, it is that which portrays in anticipation the final triumph of the 'gospel of the grace of God.' Yes, the gospel must ultimately and universally triumph! Well may we
exclaim, What an object is this! It is the fairest scene that the pencil of heaven, dipped in the colors of its own rainbow, can delineate; and even the great voice issuing
from the eternal throne can utter nothing more exhilarating and sublime than the consummation of this event, 'Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men!' Yes, my
brethren,

'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun Does his successive courses run.'

"The glow which pervaded the apostle's mighty mind did not cause his pen to aberrate; the spirit of inspiration sat upon him when he declared that Jesus 'must reign till
he hath put all enemies under his feet.' That day will come! Do we expect to swell the number who shall grace his triumph? Do we burn with seraphic ardor to be
among his train 'when he shall be revealed from heaven with power and great glory?' Then 'gird up the loins of your mind; be sober, and hope to the end, for the grace
that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ!' Wherefore 'comfort one another with these words,' for truly 'it is with the same comfort wherewith I
myself am comforted of God.'

"You,   my dear
 Copyright      brethren of this
            (c) 2005-2009,       auxiliary,
                              Infobase      whoCorp.
                                         Media   are the managers of its concerns, I hail. I am also one of you. 'I write unto you, young men, becausePage
                                                                                                                                                      ye are strong,
                                                                                                                                                              218 /and  the
                                                                                                                                                                      370
word of God abideth in you.' Early separated from the world, and ardently employed in seeking the interests of 'a better country, that is, a heavenly, God is not
ashamed to be called your God, for he has prepared for you a city.' 'Walk therefore by the same rule, mind the same thing.' 'Love not the world, neither the things that
are in the world.' 'Set your affections on things above, and not on things upon the earth.' Soon you shall hear it sounded, 'Because thou hast been faithful over a few
among his train 'when he shall be revealed from heaven with power and great glory?' Then 'gird up the loins of your mind; be sober, and hope to the end, for the grace
that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ!' Wherefore 'comfort one another with these words,' for truly 'it is with the same comfort wherewith I
myself am comforted of God.'

"You, my dear brethren of this auxiliary, who are the managers of its concerns, I hail. I am also one of you. 'I write unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the
word of God abideth in you.' Early separated from the world, and ardently employed in seeking the interests of 'a better country, that is, a heavenly, God is not
ashamed to be called your God, for he has prepared for you a city.' 'Walk therefore by the same rule, mind the same thing.' 'Love not the world, neither the things that
are in the world.' 'Set your affections on things above, and not on things upon the earth.' Soon you shall hear it sounded, 'Because thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee' ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord!'

"The friends and subscribers of this auxiliary are entitled to your thanks; they have merited them will; by means of the numerous little streams which have been directed
to our reservoir by the friends of missions, our 'water-pots,' if not always full, have never become dry. On this occasion, however, you look to have them 'filled even to
the brim;' and may He who can convert our base material to subserve his glorious purpose of saving men, 'draw forth' therefrom that 'wine of the kingdom which cheers
the heart of God and man.'

"I remain, my dear brethren, your fellow-laborer and servant,
J. SUMMERFIELD."

A mission was commenced this year among the Pottawatamy Indians, a small tribe settled in the neighborhood of Fort Clark, on the Fox river, in the state of Illinois,
and the Rev. Jesse Walker was appointed to prosecute its objects.

But though he succeeded, after much toil and expense, in establishing a school and conciliating the friendship of some of the adult Indians, yet the missionary was
compelled, after seven years of hard labor, to abandon the enterprise as hopeless. Their strong attachments to savage life, and incurable suspicions of white men,
together with their final determination to remove west, frustrated the benevolent attempts to introduce the gospel and the arts of civilized life among them.

A fragment of the Wyandot tribe of Indians was settled in Upper Canada, on the banks of the river Carnard. These were first visited by Mr. Finley, and were afterward
transferred to the care of Mr. Case, to whom the superintendence of all the aboriginal missions in that province was committed. About twenty of these Indians
embraced the Christian faith, and became members of our Church.

In the bounds of the Tennessee conference there was a missionary district formed, embracing that part of Jackson's Purchase that lies in the states of Tennessee and
Kentucky, which was committed to the charge of the Rev. Lewis Garrett. This was a new country, rapidly filling up with inhabitants, and there were no less than nine
preachers appointed to supply them with the means of salvation. As before remarked, Mr. Garrett was first appointed a missionary to this region of country, which
contained not less than ten thousand square miles, in 1820, and he succeeded in forming a four weeks' circuit, in which he was assisted, by the appointment of the
presiding elder, by Andrew J. Crawford. And so successful had they been in 1821, that in 1822 there were returned on the Minutes of the conference one hundred and
fifty-five members, thirteen of whom were colored people. The inhabitants generally received the messengers of the gospel with joyful hearts, opening their doors and
making them welcome, and also contributing, according to their scanty means, for their support, for as yet the Missionary Society was able to appropriate but little for
the furtherance of domestic missions.

These men of God, though they had to contend with poverty, bad roads, and to preach in log huts, or under the foliage of the native trees, penetrated into every part of
the country where settlements had been formed, and succeeded in establishing several circuits, in which they returned for the Minutes of 1823 one thousand one
hundred and twenty-six members, one hundred and one of whom were colored, chiefly slaves.

This year the gospel was more extensively introduced into the territory of Michigan, which was erected into an independent state and received into the Union in the year
1836.

This country was originally settled by the French, who sent Catholic missionaries there as early as 1648, and the city of Detroit was founded in 1670, by a few French
families. Its growth was slow, but the people gradually enlarged their borders on each side of the Detroit river, a strait about twenty-four miles in length, which connects
Lakes St. Clair and Erie. In 1763 this country, together with Upper Canada, passed, by the right of conquest, from the French into the hands of the British, and so
remained until the war of the revolution separated it from the British empire and connected it with the United States. After this, emigrants from different parts of the
Union began to mingle with the original settlers.

When this country was first visited by a Methodist missionary, in 1804, it was in a deplorable state as to religion and morals. 9 In Detroit there was no preaching except
by the French Catholics, and their influence in favor of the pure morality of the gospel was extremely feeble. The few Protestant emigrants who had settled in Detroit
and some of the adjoining places were entirely destitute of a ministry of their own order, and were fast assimilating into the customs and habits of those with whom they
associated. And though repeated efforts had been made, from time to time, to establish Methodism in Detroit, they must have been attended with but little success, for
we find no members returned on the Minutes of conference for that place until the year 1822, and then the number was only twenty.

This year, 1823, the Rev. Alfred Brunson was stationed on the Detroit circuit, which stretched through the country for four hundred miles. This he and his colleague, the
Rev. Samuel Baker, surrounded each once in four weeks, giving the people a sermon every two weeks; and their labors were so far blessed, that in 1824 the number
of Church members had increased to one hundred and sixty-one.

This year a small society was formed at St. Mary's. This was a military post belonging to the United States, situated on the strait by that name, about eighty miles in
length, and which connects Lakes Superior and Huron, and is about four hundred miles in a northerly direction from Detroit. The most of this distance, at that time, was
a wilderness, infested with beasts of prey, and dotted with here and there an Indian village. It was at this place that a few pious soldiers, who had been converted at
Sackett's Harbor, were removed, and, being almost destitute of every religions privilege, formed themselves into a class, chose a leader, and met together for mutual
edification and comfort, holding their meetings in the woods until the barracks were erected, when they were allowed the use of the hospital. They were much assisted
by the good countenance of Lieutenant Becker, a pious member of the Presbyterian Church, to whom they were attracted by a congeniality of feeling, and they were
mutually refreshed and strengthened in their social meetings. In the course of the winter their number increased to about fourteen, which much encouraged them to
persevere in their work of faith and labor of love.

This state of things in that part of the country induced Mr. Brunson to call loudly for help, and this led to the establishment of St. Mary's mission a short time after.

The territory of Florida had recently been ceded to the United States, as an indemnity for the spoliations committed upon our commerce by Spanish cruisers; and as it
is the policy of the Methodist Episcopal Church to enter every open door for the spread of the gospel, a missionary, the Rev. Joshua N. Glenn, was sent this year to St.
Augustine, the oldest town in North America, and capital of East Florida. Most of the inhabitants of this place and the surrounding country are of Spanish descent, and
members of the Roman Catholic Church. There were, however, a few Anglo-Americans settled among the Creoles, to whom our missionary addressed himself in the
name of the Lord, and he succeeded in raising a society of fifty-two members, forty of whom were people of color. This, however, has been a barren place for the
growth  of Methodism;
 Copyright               for even
             (c) 2005-2009,       now, 1840,)
                              Infobase  Mediaafter
                                               Corp.continued efforts of seventeen years, St. Augustine is scarcely represented among our stations. This,
                                                                                                                                                        Pagehowever,
                                                                                                                                                               219 / is370
owing to other causes than the want of a disposition on the part of the people to receive the gospel. The late Indian warfare has exerted a most destructive influence
upon the religious state of the population through all that region of country, and more particularly upon the citizens of St. Augustine, the chief rendezvous of hostile
armies.
is the policy of the Methodist Episcopal Church to enter every open door for the spread of the gospel, a missionary, the Rev. Joshua N. Glenn, was sent this year to St.
Augustine, the oldest town in North America, and capital of East Florida. Most of the inhabitants of this place and the surrounding country are of Spanish descent, and
members of the Roman Catholic Church. There were, however, a few Anglo-Americans settled among the Creoles, to whom our missionary addressed himself in the
name of the Lord, and he succeeded in raising a society of fifty-two members, forty of whom were people of color. This, however, has been a barren place for the
growth of Methodism; for even now, 1840,) after continued efforts of seventeen years, St. Augustine is scarcely represented among our stations. This, however, is
owing to other causes than the want of a disposition on the part of the people to receive the gospel. The late Indian warfare has exerted a most destructive influence
upon the religious state of the population through all that region of country, and more particularly upon the citizens of St. Augustine, the chief rendezvous of hostile
armies.

Chatahoochee, in the bounds of the Florida territory, was also selected as missionary ground, and its cultivation was committed to Messrs. John J. Triggs and John
Slade. They entered upon their work with zeal and perseverance; and notwithstanding the newness of the country, and the scattered state of the population, there were
returned on the Minutes for 1824, as the fruit of their labor, three hundred and fifty-six members, sixty-four of whom were colored people.

The Rev. Alexander Talley was appointed a missionary this year to Pensacola, Mobile, and Blakely. Though no immediate fruit of his labor in these places was seen,
yet he opened the way for the introduction of the gospel into that region of country, which has since flourished under the labors of those who succeeded him in his
work.

St. Mary's, situated near the mouth of St. Mary's river, in the state of Georgia, near the frontier of Florida, was visited this year with a revival of the work of God, under
the ministry of the Rev. Elijah Sinclair. Though there had been in this place once a flourishing society, it had become scattered abroad, so that when Mr. Sinclair arrived
there, in 1822, he could scarcely find a "place for the sole of his foot;" but he soon obtained favor in the eyes of the people, and God so blessed his faithful labors, that
in 1823 there were returned forty-one members of the Church; and the good work has gradually increased from that time to this.

Cumberland mission, in Kentucky, was commenced this year by the Rev. William Chambers. He so far succeeded in his efforts as to return two hundred and sixty-one
members, two hundred and fifty-one whites and ten colored, in 1824.

In 1821 Methodism was introduced into the town of St. Louis, by the Rev. Jesse Walker, who went there as a missionary under the direction of the Missouri
conference. St. Louis is the largest town on the west bank of the Mississippi river, and second to New Orleans in importance as a place for commercial pursuits. Its
original settlers were French Roman Catholics, this being another in the range of settlements which they established along the course of the waters from Quebec to New
Orleans. It had been, for some time before this, rising in importance, and increasing in its population by emigrations from different parts of the United States and from
the old world, and was considered the center of commerce in that part of the country. In this mixed population the missionary had some prejudices to encounter, and
the more so on account of the indiscreet conduct of some who had represented the citizens of that place to the eastern churches as being but little removed from
barbarians. Mr. Walker, however, was kindly received by a few, and he gradually gained the confidence of the community, raised a society of about one hundred
members, and succeeded in building a house of worship thirty-five feet in length and twenty-five in width. The Rev. Alexander McAlister, in giving an account of this
work, adverts to the Missionary Society in the following words: -

"It is yet in its infancy, but its growing importance portends greater good to mankind than any institution of the kind hitherto known. I am induced to believe that there
will be both numerous and liberal contributions to support the institution, since the money so raised is to be deposited in the hands of men who will, no doubt, distribute
it with an economical hand for the support of those missionaries whose zeal is not a transient blaze, but a constant flame, consuming vice and iniquity before it, and with
a gentle hand leading the penitent sons and daughters of men up to the throne of grace, where they may obtain the mercy and salvation of God."

Mr. Walker was reappointed to St. Louis in 1822, at the end of which year there were returned, including the station and circuit, one hundred and sixty-six white and
forty colored members of the Church. He was succeeded this year by the Rev. William Beauchamp, whose labors were acceptable and useful, and the cause has
gradually gone forward from that time to this.

The aboriginal missions, which had been begun under such favorable auspices, and which promised so much good to the wandering tribes of our wildernesses,
continued to prosper this year more than ever. These, together with the exertions which were made in their behalf, tended powerfully to awaken a deep and lively
interest through the ranks of our Israel in favor of prosecuting the cause with increasing zeal and energy. The Wyandot mission, which had been committed to the care
of Mr. Finley, was this year visited by Bishop McKendree, who entered most heartily into the cause of missions, contributing to its support, and giving, by his example,
an impetus to the work in every direction. And as his testimony is that of an eye-witness, capable of estimating the nature and importance of the reformation which had
been effected among these people, the reader will be pleased to read it in the bishop's own words. It is as follows:

"On Saturday, the 21st of June, about ten o'clock in the morning, we arrived safe, and found the mission family and the school all in good health; but was much fatigued
myself, through affliction and warm weather, which was quite oppressive to me in crossing over the celebrated Sandusky Plains, through which the road lies.

"In the afternoon we commenced visiting the schools, and repeated our visits frequently during the five days which we stayed with them. These visits were highly
gratifying to us, and they afforded us an opportunity of observing the behavior of the children, both in and out of school, their improvement in learning, and the whole
order and management of the school; together with the proficiency of the boys in agriculture, and of the girls in the various domestic arts. They are sewing and spinning
handsomely, and would be weaving if they had looms. The children are cleanly, chaste in their manners, kind to each other, peaceable and friendly to all. They promptly
obey orders, and do their work cheerfully, without any objection or murmur. They are regular in their attendance on family devotion and the public worship of God, and
sing delightfully. Their proficiency in learning was gratifying to us, and is well spoken of by visitors. If they do not sufficiently understand what they read it is for the want
of suitable books, especially a translation of English words, lessons, hymns, etc., into their own tongue.

"But the change which has been wrought among the adult Indians is wonderful! This people, 'that walked in darkness, have seen a great light; they that dwelt in the land
of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.' And they have been 'called from darkness into the marvelous light' of the gospel. To estimate correctly the
conversion of these Indians from heathenish darkness, it should be remembered that the Friends (or Quakers) were the first to prepare them in some degree for the
introduction of the gospel, by patiently continuing to counsel them, and to afford them pecuniary aid.

"The first successful missionary that appeared among them was Mr. Steward, a colored man, and a member of our Church. The state of these Indians is thus described
by him, in a letter to a friend, dated in June last:"

"'The situation of the Wyandot nation of Indians when I first arrived among them, near six years ago, may be judged of from their manner of living. Some of their houses
were made of small poles, and covered with bark; others of bark altogether. Their farms contained from about two acres to less than half an acre. The women did
nearly all the work that was done. They had as many as two plows in the nation, but these were seldom used. In a word, they were really in a savage state.'

"But now they are building hewed log houses, with brick chimneys, cultivating their lands, and successfully adopting the various agricultural arts. They now manifest a
relish for, and begin to enjoy the benefits of civilization; and it is probable that some of them will this year raise an ample support for their families, from the produce of
their farms.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 220 / 370
"There are more than two hundred of them who have renounced heathenism and embraced the Christian religion, giving unequivocal evidence of their sincerity, of the
reality of a divine change. Our missionaries have taken them under their pastoral care as probationers for membership in our Church, and are engaged in instructing
them in the doctrine and duties of our holy religion, though the various duties of the missionaries prevent them from devoting sufficient time for the instruction of these
"But now they are building hewed log houses, with brick chimneys, cultivating their lands, and successfully adopting the various agricultural arts. They now manifest a
relish for, and begin to enjoy the benefits of civilization; and it is probable that some of them will this year raise an ample support for their families, from the produce of
their farms.

"There are more than two hundred of them who have renounced heathenism and embraced the Christian religion, giving unequivocal evidence of their sincerity, of the
reality of a divine change. Our missionaries have taken them under their pastoral care as probationers for membership in our Church, and are engaged in instructing
them in the doctrine and duties of our holy religion, though the various duties of the missionaries prevent them from devoting sufficient time for the instruction of these
inquirers after truth. But the Lord hath mercifully provided helpers, in the conversion of several of The interpreters and a majority of the chiefs of the nation. The
interpreters, feeling themselves the force of divine truth, and entering more readily into the plan of the gospel, are much more efficient organs for communicating
instruction to the Indians. Some of these chiefs are men of sound judgment, and strong, penetrating minds; and having been more particularly instructed, have made
great proficiency in the knowledge of God and of divine truths; and being very zealous, they render important assistance in the good work. The regularity of conduct,
the solemnity and devotion of this people, in time of divine service, of which I witnessed a pleasing example, is rarely exceeded in our own worshipping assemblies.

"To the labors and influence of these great men, the chiefs, may also in some degree be attributed the good conduct of the children in school. Three of the chiefs
officiate in the school as a committee to preserve good order and obedience among the children. I am told that Between-the-logs, the principal speaker, has lectured
the school children in a very able and impressive manner, on the design and benefit of the school, attention to their studies, and obedience to their teachers. This
excellent man is also a very zealous and a useful preacher of righteousness. He has, in conjunction with others of the tribe, lately visited a neighboring nation, and met
with encouragement.

"On the third day after our arrival we dined with Between-the-logs and about twenty of their principal men, six of whom were chiefs and three interpreters, and were
very agreeably and comfortably entertained. After dinner we were all comfortably seated, a few of us on benches, the rest on the grass, under a pleasant grove of
shady oaks, and spent about two hours in council. I requested them to give us their views of the state of the school; to inform us, without reserve, of any objections they
might have to the order and management thereof, and to suggest any alteration they might wish. I also desired to know how their nation liked our religion, and how
those who had embraced it were prospering.

"Their reply was appropriate, impressive, and dignified, embracing distinctly every particular inquiry, and in the order they were proposed to them. The substance of
their reply was, that they thought the school was in a good state and very prosperous; were perfectly satisfied with its order and management, pleased with the
superintendent and teachers, and gratified with the improvement of the children. It was their anxious wish for its permanence and success. They gave a pleasing account
of those who had embraced religion, as to their moral conduct and inoffensive behavior, and attention to their religious duties. They heartily approved of the religion
they had embraced, and were highly pleased with the great and effectual reformation which had taken place among them.

"In the close they expressed the high obligations they were under to all their kind friends and benefactors, and in a very respectful and feeling manner thanked their
visitors, and the superintendent and teachers, for their kind attention to themselves and to their children; and concluded with a devout wish for the prosperity and eternal
happiness of them and all their kind friends. It was an affecting scene, and tears bespoke their sincerity.

"To this school there are Indian children sent from Canada. Others which were lately sent were detained and taken into another school, at the rapids of Maumee, under
the direction of the Presbyterians. An apology was written by the superintendent thereof to ours, stating that the detention was made on the presumption that our school
was full, etc.

"When we reflect upon the state of the Wyandots, compared with their former savage condition, we may surely exclaim, 'What hath God wrought!' 'The parched
ground hath become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water; the wilderness and the solitary place is made glad, and the desert blossoms as the rose.' The marks of
a genuine work of grace among these sons of the forest accord so perfectly with the history of the great revivals of religion in all ages of the Church, that no doubt
remains of its being the work of God.

"That a great and effectual door is opened on our frontier for the preaching of the gospel to the Indian nations which border thereon, and that we are providentially
called to the work, I have no doubt. The only question is, Are we prepared to obey the call? The success of our missionary labors does not depend on the interference
of miraculous power, as in the case of the apostles, but on the ordinary operations and influences of the Holy Spirit, through the instrumentality of a gospel ministry,
supported by the liberality of a generous people.

"We have lately received an invitation from a distinguished officer of the government to extend our missionary labors to a distant nation of Indians. A gentleman of this
state who has visited New Orleans has taken a deep interest in its favor; and from the great increase of population from other states, and the great probability of doing
good at least among them, he urges another attempt. And from his influence, his ability, and disposition to minister to its support, we entertain a hope of success.

"From a general view of our missions, and of what the Lord is doing by us, we certainly have abundant cause to 'thank God and take courage,' and to persevere
faithfully and diligently in the great work, looking to the great Head of the Church, that he may bless our labors and crown them with success.

"Yours in the bonds of the gospel of peace."

Nor is the following account less interesting and illustrative of the power of gospel truth. It is from the pen of the Rev. G. R. Jones, who was present and witnessed the
ceremony which he describes in the following words: -

"At our late Ohio annual conference, held in Urbana, there were several of the red, and one or two of the colored brethren present, from the Wyandot mission at
Upper San dusky. Several interviews took place between our general superintendents and them, during the sitting of the conference, at Bishop McKendree's room, at
one of which I was present part of the time.

"A few friends were invited to be present at this interview. As breaking bread together has been a token of hospitality and friendship among most nations, a cup of tea
was prepared by the family, and at a suitable time they were waited on with it. Bishop McKendree, without any previous arrangement or design, appears to have been
made a kind of master of ceremonies - he was waited on first. The sagacity of the red brethren was quite observable; they kept their eye on him, and conformed in
every particular. Jonathan, a man of color, (who has served the mission from the beginning as an interpreter, and who, while engaged in this work, became convinced of
sin, and happily converted to God,) was one of the company; he modestly declined partaking with them, but, being pressingly solicited by Bishop McKendree, yielded.
After the repast was over, the red brethren joined in singing several hymns in their own tongue, during which a number in the house within hearing crowded into the
room, until there might have been as many as forty present; Mononcue (a chief) rose, and, approaching Bishop McKendree respectfully, held out the hand of
friendship, which was cordially received, and a warm embrace took place; this appears to have taken off all restraint. Between-the-logs (another chief) followed his
example, and they proceeded round to all in the room, while sighs and tears witnessed the feelings of most who were present; but they were sighs of gratitude and
astonishment, and tears of joy. The spirit of hostile foes in the field of battle was lost in the spirit of harmony and Christian love, which appeared to fill the room. I have
witnessed few scenes which carried stronger conviction to my heart of the truth and excellence of the religion of the meek and humble Jesus. I was ready to cry out and
say, 'What hath
 Copyright       the Lord wrought!'
            (c) 2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 221 / 370
"A worthy gentleman, high in office and respectability, had received an invitation, and was present at the interview. It seems he had imbibed an opinion, which is
perhaps prevalent among politicians, that it is impracticable to Christianize the aborigines of our country. He was placed in a part of the room farthest from the door.
friendship, which was cordially received, and a warm embrace took place; this appears to have taken off all restraint. Between-the-logs (another chief) followed his
example, and they proceeded round to all in the room, while sighs and tears witnessed the feelings of most who were present; but they were sighs of gratitude and
astonishment, and tears of joy. The spirit of hostile foes in the field of battle was lost in the spirit of harmony and Christian love, which appeared to fill the room. I have
witnessed few scenes which carried stronger conviction to my heart of the truth and excellence of the religion of the meek and humble Jesus. I was ready to cry out and
say, 'What hath the Lord wrought!'

"A worthy gentleman, high in office and respectability, had received an invitation, and was present at the interview. It seems he had imbibed an opinion, which is
perhaps prevalent among politicians, that it is impracticable to Christianize the aborigines of our country. He was placed in a part of the room farthest from the door.
When the chiefs approached him all his unbelief appears to have, given way, his arms were open to give the friendly embrace, while the flowing tear bore witness to a
reciprocity of feeling. He was heard to exclaim, a day or two afterward, 'I am fully converted!' At the close of the singing by the red brethren Bishop Roberts made a
few appropriate remarks, and we all joined him in singing, at the close of which, from the fullness of his heart, he offered up a fervent prayer. We again joined in singing,
and one of the chiefs, (Between-the-logs,) being called on, prayed in a very feeling manner, while every heart appeared to respond the hearty amen! The meeting was
then drawn to a close."

The mission now contained one hundred and fifty four members of the Church and sixty scholars, who were taught letters and the duties of domestic life.

This year Mr. Finley, in company with some of the converted chiefs and an interpreter, set off on a visit to the Chippeways, on the Saganaw river, with a view, if
practicable, to establish a mission among them. They at length arrived at the Wyandot reservation, on the Huron river, where they were cordially received and
entertained by a white man called Honnes, who had lived with the Indians for many years, having been taken a prisoner when quite a lad. He was now supposed to be
not less than one hundred years of age, could remember nothing of his parentage, nor of his days previous to his captivity, only that he was called Honnes. He was now
much crippled and nearly blind, but was very intelligent and communicative. He sat upon a deer-skin, and, through an interpreter - for he had lost all knowledge of his
vernacular language - he addressed our missionaries in the following manner "My children, you are welcome to my cabin; and I now thank the Great Spirit that he has
provided a way for us to meet together in this world. I thank him for all his mercies to me. He has fed me all my life. He has saved me in the field of blood, and has
lifted up my head when I have been sick, and, like a kind father, has protected and provided for me." These affecting remarks from this patriarch of the woods were
listened to with great attention and respect, being interrupted now and then, by those Indians who were present, by the expression, "tough," which signifies, all true, and
then the pipe of peace was lighted, passed around the company, and returned to the aged sire. This ceremony being ended, Mr. Finley informed him that, having often
heard of him, he had come some distance out of his way to see him, and then proceeded to explain to him the gospel of Jesus Christ. The tears which coursed down his
withered cheeks, while he listened with solemn attention to the words of truth, bespoke the deep feeling of his heart, and the lively interest which he took in the subject.
The discourse being closed, he took Mr. Finley by the hand, and, calling for blessings on him and his associates, said, "I have been praying for many years that God
might send some light to this nation."

After hearing, the next day, some historical anecdotes of the Wyandots from this aged man, who had been for so many years shut out from civilized life and immured in
the dungeon of heathenism, Mr. Finley bade him an affectionate adieu, and continued his journey in search of other lost sheep of the house of Israel. These men of the
woods, however, were not forgotten by the Christian missionaries, but were sought out and provided with the means of salvation, the benefits of which some of them
received. Of the destiny of Honnes, whose simple story is so affecting, I have not been informed, but trust the God of all the families of the earth did not forget him in his
lonely retreat, nor refuse his prayers for more light to the nation. who had adopted him as a brother. He seemed, indeed, like the Nestor of his tribe, and to be
preserved to this good old age to welcome the harbingers of peace and good-will to the borders of his land and nation.

For that abandoned class of females who have been seduced from the paths of virtue by the wiles of the other sex, many efforts had been made by the pious and
benevolent in the city of New York, as well as in other places where this destructive vice had become so predominant, but without any permanent effect. It seems,
indeed, that among all the vices which infect mankind, this, when its corrupting sway has been once permitted to gain an ascendancy, is the most inveterate, and of
course the most difficult to eradicate. Not, however, entirely despairing of success in attempting to effect a reformation even among these unhappy subjects of
seduction, a mission was undertaken this year for their special benefit, and the Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson was appointed to its charge. Though he labored indefatigably,
in conjunction with some local preachers and exhorters who volunteered their services to aid him, and some good impressions were made upon a few, yet they were
soon effaced, and they were compelled, after using every exertion to accomplish their object, to abandon their enterprise in despair; and though subsequent efforts have
been more successful in a few instances in which reformations have been effected, it would seem that more powerful means must be resorted to before this soul-
destroying vice can be banished from the community.

In consequence of this failure in the primary object of the mission, the missionary, in the latter part of the year, turned his attention to some destitute portions in the west
sections of Long Island, where he was more successful. Here he formed a regular circuit, and raised two classes of fifty-two members, which have continued to
flourish, less or more, to the present time.

As it was one object of our missionary societies to supply destitute places in the older settlements where the people were either unwilling or unable to support the
institutions of religion, some such were either partially assisted from their funds or wholly supported for a season, as the case might be. Among others may be
mentioned, as showing the good effects of this policy, the town of New Brunswick, in the state of New Jersey. This, though an old settled place, had been a barren soil
for Methodism. Our preachers had long preached there occasionally to a feeble few, but under great discouragements. In 1821 the Rev. Charles Pittman was sent
there as a missionary, under the patronage of the Philadelphia Conference Missionary Society, and again in 1822. He met with much opposition, owing to the deep-
rooted prejudices cherished against the peculiarities of Methodism. His congregation was small, not amounting to more than thirty for some weeks during the first year
of his ministry. He and the little flock, however, persevered in the strength of faith and prayer until a revival of religion commenced, which terminated in the conversion
of quite number of souls, so that in the month of February of this year they numbered about one hundred communicants. From that time the work has steadily
advanced, and we have now a flourishing society and a commodious house of worship in that place.

In many other places, too numerous to mention, the work of God prevailed in the older circuits and stations. On the New Bedford circuit, Mass., where a good work
had been progressing for some time, in the month of August of this year it had extended for twenty miles, so that an entire new circuit had been formed, large enough to
employ three preachers.

The camp meetings continued to be held with profit to the souls of the people. At one held in the Ogeechee district, in the state of Georgia, not less than one hundred
white and upward of forty colored people were made partakers of the grace of life. At one held in the same place last year a work of God commenced among the
students of Tabernacle Academy, a literary institution under our care, and the reformation was advancing among the students this year most encouragingly.

At five camp meetings held in the Baltimore district for this year the Lord poured out his Spirit, and about one hundred and twenty, white and colored, professed to find
the pearl of great price, among whom were two females, one eighty and the other sixty years of age. The latter was a Quakeress, whose charming simplicity of manners
and conversation, after her conversion, reminded one of the primitive days of Christianity. Such evidences of the power of grace were not unlike the Pentecostal
showers of divine mercy, and they tended mightily to strengthen the faith of God's people, and to baffle the speculations of an infidel philosophy.

We have already seen that the cause of education began to engage the attention of some of the annual conferences, and that two academies had been put in operation.
This year I find on the Minutes of the Kentucky conference that John P. Finley was appointed to the charge of Augusta College, though I believe the college edifice was
not erected until
 Copyright        1825. Our brethren,
             (c) 2005-2009,  Infobasetherefore, west of the mountains have the honor of founding the first college in the United States under the patronage
                                       Media Corp.                                                                                                 Page 222 of the/ 370
Methodist Episcopal Church; and I am happy to say that this institution has gone on prospering, though sometimes depressed from pecuniary embarrassments,
shedding on that region of country the blessings of science and religion, greatly to the joy of its friends and patrons.
showers of divine mercy, and they tended mightily to strengthen the faith of God's people, and to baffle the speculations of an infidel philosophy.

We have already seen that the cause of education began to engage the attention of some of the annual conferences, and that two academies had been put in operation.
This year I find on the Minutes of the Kentucky conference that John P. Finley was appointed to the charge of Augusta College, though I believe the college edifice was
not erected until 1825. Our brethren, therefore, west of the mountains have the honor of founding the first college in the United States under the patronage of the
Methodist Episcopal Church; and I am happy to say that this institution has gone on prospering, though sometimes depressed from pecuniary embarrassments,
shedding on that region of country the blessings of science and religion, greatly to the joy of its friends and patrons.

Forty-four preachers were located, forty-seven returned supernumerary, and fifty-nine superannuated, and nine had died during the past year. These were, Philip
Kennerly, Walter Griffith, John Dix, Samuel Davis, William Wright, William Ross, Alonson Gord, James Griggs Peal, and William Penn Chandler.

A strong testimony is given in favor of these devoted men of God, that in their last days they maintained their integrity, triumphing in the hour of dissolution, and died in
hope of the glory of God.

Dr. Chandler 80 was appointed the presiding elder on the Delaware district in 1801, about the time the camp meetings were introduced into that part of the country,
and his talents were peculiarly adapted to promote their objects. His zeal in the cause of Christ was ardent, and his talents as a preacher were more than ordinary, and
often the most astonishing effects were produced under his powerful appeals to the consciences of his hearers. In consequence of his devotion to the cause, and the
character of his talents, he exerted a commanding influence upon his district, winning the affections and inspiring the confidence of the people committed to his charge.
The ardency of his zeal and intensity of his labors so exhausted his physical strength that in 1808 he was returned superannuated. In 1813 he received a location; but his
warm attachments to his brethren in the traveling ministry led him back to the Philadelphia conference in May, 1822, where he remained in the relation of a
superannuated preacher until his death.

While preaching the gospel of the Son of God in the Ebenezer church, in the city of Philadelphia, on the first sabbath of May, 1820, he was suddenly prostrated by a
paralytic stroke in his left side. Though he partially recovered from this, yet while at the island of St. Eustatia, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, a second
stroke deprived him of the use of his right side also, which took from him and his friends all hope of his recovery. He returned home, however, and lingered for about
twelve weeks, when he exchanged a world of labor and suffering for a world of rest and reward. His expressions upon his death-bed were no less consolatory to his
friends than they were satisfactory to himself. On being told by a friend that it was Sunday, he replied, "Go then to the meeting, and tell them that I am dying, shouting
the praises of God!" Then, turning to his wife, he said, "My dear Mary, open the window, and let me proclaim to the people in the streets the goodness of God!"

The following testimony is from an affectionate brother, a physician, who attended him much in his last sickness:

"I visited Dr. Chandler daily during his last illness, which was of long continuance. His disease was an almost universal paralysis. The attack had at first been confined to
one side, and after a partial recovery only of that side, the other became affected in like manner with the first. His mind as well as his body felt the effects of the disease,
which at times caused a considerable derangement of intellect: but notwithstanding the confusion that was apparent in his mental operations, his constant theme was his
God and the salvation of his soul; and on these subjects it was truly surprising to hear him converse. Although Dr. Chandler seemed incapable of rational reflection on
other subjects, yet on that of religion, at intervals; he never conversed with more fluency, correctness, and feeling at any period of his life. He appeared to be
exceedingly jealous of himself; and occasionally laboring under fear lest he might have deceived himself; and that he should finally become a cast-away; but of these
apprehensions he was generally relieved whenever we approached a throne of grace, which we were in the habit of doing on almost every visit. In this state he
remained until within a few days of his death, when the Lord was graciously pleased, in a most extraordinary manner, to pour out his Spirit upon his servant; and
although his body was fast sinking, his mind, for two days, was restored to perfect vigor and correctness. During this time he seemed to be in the borders of the
heavenly inheritance. He spoke of the glories, the joys, and the inhabitants of heaven as though he had been in the midst of them. He remarked to me, at the time, that
he felt that his soul had begun to dissolve its connection with the body; and that there was a freedom, a clearness, and ease in its views and operations that was entirely
new to him, and that he had never before formed a conception of - ' in fact,' said he, 'I know not whether I am in the body or out of it.' Soon after this he sunk into a
stupor, in which he remained to the last. On the sabbath following his funeral sermon was preached, by the author of these lines, to a large and deeply affected
congregation, from these fine words of the apostle: 'But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, Concerning them that are asleep, and that ye sorrow not even as
others which have no hope.'"

The account of his death concludes in the following words: -

"As a Christian, and as a Christian minister, W. P. Chandler was a man of no ordinary grade. In his deportment, dignity and humility, fervor and gentleness, plainness
and brotherly kindness, with uniform piety, were strikingly exemplified. In the pulpit his soul was in his eloquence, his Savior was his theme, and the divine unction that
rested upon him, and the evangelical energy of his sermons, gave a success to his labors that has been exceeded by few. He studied to show himself approved unto
God, a workman that needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth: and how good a proficient be was in this study, thousands who were blessed under
his ministry can heartily testify, many of whom are living witnesses of the happy effects of his labors, while he is now reaping his eternal reward."

Among others who departed to another world this year was John Steward, who first carried the gospel to the Wyandot Indians. Of his early life we have seen
something in our account of the Wyandot mission. He seems to have been peculiarly fitted for his work. Sincere, simple-hearted, much devoted to the cause in which
he had engaged, he adapted himself with a ready and willing mind to the condition and circumstances of those people, won their confidence and affection by his honest
simplicity, and, by the blessing of God on his exertions, conducted them away from the absurdities of heathenism by the charms of gospel truth and love.

His entire devotion to the interests of the mission, his intense application to meet its spiritual wants, and the privations to which he was subjected in his early residence
among them, so wore upon his constitution, that in the course of this year it became manifest that his health was fast declining, and that the days of his pilgrimage were
near their end.

When so exhausted in his physical powers as to be unable to labor for his support, his temporal wants were provided for by his friends, about fifty acres of land, on
which was built a cabin for his accommodation, being secured to him in fee-simple. Here he lived the remainder of his days, and on his demise the property was
inherited by his brother. In this place, loved and honored by those who had been benefited by his evangelical labors, he lingered along the shores of mortality until
December the 17th, 1823, when he fell asleep in Jesus, in the thirty-seventh year of his age, and the seventh of his labors in the missionary field. On his death-bed he
gave the most consoling evidence of his faith in Christ and hope of immortality, exhorting his affectionate wife to faithfulness to her Lord and Master, and testifying with
his latest breath to the goodness of God.

In the contemplation of such a man, we cannot but admire the wisdom of God in the selection of means to accomplish his designs of mercy toward the outcasts of men.
Born in humble life, destitute of the advantages of education, unauthorized and unprotected by any body of Christians when he first entered upon his enterprise,
influenced solely by the impulses of his own mind, produced, as he believed, and as the event proved, by the dictates of the Holy Spirit, Steward sets off on an errand
of mercy to the meandering savages of the wilderness. Here he arrives, a stranger among a strange people; and opens his mission by a simple narration of the
experience of divine grace upon his heart, and of the motives which prompted him to forsake home and kindred, and devote himself to their spiritual interests, Having
gained their attention, he explains to them, in the simplest language of truth, the fundamental doctrines of Jesus Christ, contrasting them with the absurdities of
heathenism   and2005-2009,
 Copyright (c)   the enummeries    of a corrupted
                              Infobase            form of Christianity. 11 No sooner does the word take effect, than a violent opposition arises against
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                      this humble
                                                                                                                                                       Page     223 /and
                                                                                                                                                                       370
unpretending servant of Jesus Christ, which he meets with Christian courage, and bears with the fortitude of a well-trained soldier of the cross. By the strength of God
resting upon him, he manfully buffets the storms of persecution which raged around him, and calmly guides his little bark over the threatening billows until it is conducted
into a harbor of peace and safety. Seeking for the wisdom that cometh from above, he is enabled to unravel the sophistry of error, to refute the calumnies of falsehood,
influenced solely by the impulses of his own mind, produced, as he believed, and as the event proved, by the dictates of the Holy Spirit, Steward sets off on an errand
of mercy to the meandering savages of the wilderness. Here he arrives, a stranger among a strange people; and opens his mission by a simple narration of the
experience of divine grace upon his heart, and of the motives which prompted him to forsake home and kindred, and devote himself to their spiritual interests, Having
gained their attention, he explains to them, in the simplest language of truth, the fundamental doctrines of Jesus Christ, contrasting them with the absurdities of
heathenism and the enummeries of a corrupted form of Christianity. 11 No sooner does the word take effect, than a violent opposition arises against this humble and
unpretending servant of Jesus Christ, which he meets with Christian courage, and bears with the fortitude of a well-trained soldier of the cross. By the strength of God
resting upon him, he manfully buffets the storms of persecution which raged around him, and calmly guides his little bark over the threatening billows until it is conducted
into a harbor of peace and safety. Seeking for the wisdom that cometh from above, he is enabled to unravel the sophistry of error, to refute the calumnies of falsehood,
to silence the cavilings of captious whittlings, and to establish firmly the truth as it is in Jesus. Did not God "choose the weak things of the world to confound the things
which are mighty?"

Who does not look on with a trembling anxiety for the result, while the umpire was deliberating upon his fate, at that memorable time when he submitted his Bible and
Hymn Book to the inspection of Mr. Walker, that he might determine whether or not they were genuine! And who can forbear participating in the general shout of
exultation when the momentous question was decided in his favor! During these anxious moments the heart of Steward must have beat high amidst hopes and fears,
while the fate of his mission apparently hung poised upon the decision of a question which involved the dearest interests of the nation for whose welfare he had risked
his all! But the God whom he served pleaded his cause, silenced the clamor of his enemies, disappointed the machinations of the wicked, and gave a signal triumph to
the virtues of honesty, simplicity, and godly sincerity. 12 In this triumph was fulfilled the inspired and inspiring declaration, "One shall chase a thousand, and two shall
put ten thousand to flight."

In all the subsequent conduct of Steward we behold a combination of those excellences which the Spirit of God alone can engraft and nourish in the human heart. "The
excellency of the power," therefore, which was conspicuous in the life and conduct of Steward, reflected the rays of Him who had most evidently made him "a chosen
vessel to bear his name unto the Gentiles" in the American wilds. Humble and unpretending as he was, his name will ever be associated with those men of God who had
the high honor of first carrying the light of divine truth to the darkened tribes of our forests. And this record is made as a just tribute of respect to the memory of one
whom God delighted to honor as the evangelical pioneer to the Methodist Episcopal Church in her career of usefulness among the long neglected children of our own
wide domain.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites267,618252,64514,973

Colored44,92244,377545

Total312,540297,02215,51813

Preachers1,2261,106120

CHAPTER 7
General Conference of 1824

1824

This conference assembled, on the first day of May, in the city of Baltimore. Bishops McKendree, George, and Roberts were present, and the former opened the
conference by reading a portion of the Holy Scriptures, singing, and prayer. The following delegates presented the certificates of their election by the several annual
conferences:

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, Laban Clark, Freeborn Garrettson, Samuel Luckey, Stephen Martindale, Samuel Merwin, Daniel Ostrander, Phineas Rice,
Marvin Richardson, William Ross, Peter P. Sandford, Arnold Scholefield, Eben Smith, Henry Stead, John B. Stratten, Ebenezer Washburn.

New England Conference: Ebenezer Blake, Wilbur Fisk, John W. Hardy, Elijah Hedding, Benjamin Hoyt, Edward Hyde, David Kilbourn, John Lindsey, Joseph A.
Merrill, Timothy Merritt, Enoch Mudge, George Pickering, Elisha Streeter, Eleazar Wells.

Genesee Conference: John P. Alverson, Joseph Baker, Israel Chamberlain, Wyatt Chamberlain, George W. Densmoor, Loring Grant, James Hall, Gideon Lanning,
Benjamin Paddock, George Peck, Fitch Reed, Isaac B. Smith.

Ohio Conference: Russel Bigelow, Charles Elliott, James B. Finley, Greenbury R. Jones, James Quinn, Martin Ruter, John Sale, John Strange, Charles Waddel, John
Waterman, John F. Wright, David Young, Jacob Young.

Kentucky Conference: John Brown, Peter Cartwright, Richard Corwine, Charles Holliday, Marcus Lindsay, George McNelly, Thomas A. Morris, Jonathan Stamper.

Missouri Conference: William Beauchamp, John Scripps, David Sharp, Samuel H. Thompson, Jesse Walker.

Tennessee Conference: Hartwell H. Brown, Thomas L. Douglass, George Ekin, Joshua W. Kilpatrick, Thomas Madden, William McMahon, Robert Paine, Thomas
Stringfield, John Tevis.

Mississippi Conference: Daniel De Vinne, Alexander Sale, William Winans.

South Carolina Conference: James O. Andrew, Henry Bass, William Capers, Samuel Dunwody, Samuel K. Hodges, William Kennedy, Lewis Myers, James Norton,
Lovick Pierce, Nicholas Talley, Joseph Travis.

Virginia Conference: John C. Ballew, William Compton, Benjamin Devaney, Ethelbert Drake, Henry Holmes, John Lattimore, Caleb Leach, Hezekiah G. Leigh, Lewis
Skidmore.

Baltimore Conference: John Bear, Robert Burch, Christopher Frye, Joseph Frye, Andrew Hemphill, Daniel Hitt, James McCann, Nelson Reed, Stephen G. Roszel,
Henry Smith, Joshua Soule, John Thomas, Richard Tydings.

Philadelphia Conference:
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009,Ezekiel Cooper,
                          Infobase  MediaManning
                                           Corp. Force, Lawrence Lawrenson, Lawrence McCombs, Jacob Moore, Thomas Neal, Charles Pittman,
                                                                                                                                  PageJohn
                                                                                                                                         224Potts,
                                                                                                                                             / 370
Joseph Rusling, James Smith, John Smith, Thomas Ware Alvard White.

From the time that Dr. Coke had last visited us, in 1804, no personal intercourse had been kept up between the European and American connections, though friendly
Baltimore Conference: John Bear, Robert Burch, Christopher Frye, Joseph Frye, Andrew Hemphill, Daniel Hitt, James McCann, Nelson Reed, Stephen G. Roszel,
Henry Smith, Joshua Soule, John Thomas, Richard Tydings.

Philadelphia Conference: Ezekiel Cooper, Manning Force, Lawrence Lawrenson, Lawrence McCombs, Jacob Moore, Thomas Neal, Charles Pittman, John Potts,
Joseph Rusling, James Smith, John Smith, Thomas Ware Alvard White.

From the time that Dr. Coke had last visited us, in 1804, no personal intercourse had been kept up between the European and American connections, though friendly
epistolary salutations had been exchanged. In 1820, as we have before seen, a delegate, Dr. Emory, had been sent to the Wesleyan conference in England, and had
borne with him a request that a personal intercourse might be established, at such times as should be mutually agreeable. In conformity to this request our British
brethren sent the Rev. Richard Reece as a representative to this General Conference, accompanied by the Rev. John Hannah and his ministerial companion. As these
respected brethren had arrived in the city of New York in the month of March, they had spent the intervening time in visiting Boston, Lynn, New Haven, Philadelphia,
and other places, where they had endeared themselves to the people by their Christian and ministerial deportment, as well as by their evangelical labors in the pulpit,
and on the platform at several of our anniversaries.

On the second day of the conference they were introduced by Bishop McKendree, when Mr. Reece presented the following address from the Wesleyan Methodist
conference, which was read by the secretary, Dr. Emory: -

"To the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church assembled at Baltimore, in the United States of America

"Dear Brethren: - The time has arrived which calls us, in pursuance of a resolution unanimously passed in the conference of 1820, held in Liverpool, to commission a
deputation from our body, to attend your ensuing General Conference, to convey to you the sentiments of our fraternal regard and affectionate attachment, and to
reciprocate that kind and friendly office which, on your part, was performed by the visit of one of your esteemed ministers, the Rev. John Emory.

"The increased interest in your spiritual welfare which the establishment of this mode of direct and official communication between the two great bodies of Methodists
has naturally excited in us, and reciprocally, we believe, in you, is to us the first proof of its beneficial tendency, and a cheering indication of its future advantages. For
why should the ocean entirely sever the branches of the same family, or distance of place, and distant scenes of labor, wholly prevent that interchange of the sympathies
of a special spiritual relationship which cannot but be felt by those who, under God, owe their origin to the labors of the same apostolic man, bear testimony to the same
great truths before the world, and whose efforts to spread the savor of the knowledge of Christ, on our part, through the British empire, and on yours through the
population of those rising states which have derived their language, their science, and their Protestantism from the same common source, Almighty God has deigned so
abundantly to bless?

"We received with heart-felt joy the messenger of your churches, the Rev. John Emory, bearing the grateful news of the progress of the work of God in your societies,
and were refreshed by the expressions of your charity. We now commit the same charge to the faithful and beloved brethren whom we have appointed to salute you in
the Lord, that nothing may be wanting on our part to strengthen the bond of brotherly love, and to call forth mutual and united prayers for each other's welfare, by a
mutual knowledge of each other's state.

We are on the point of closing the sittings of the present conference; in which the perfect harmony of the brethren assembled has afforded matter for the most devout
and grateful acknowledgments to God, both as it is the indication and the result of that entire affection and unity which exist among our Societies throughout the united
kingdom. Through the mercy of God, we have rest on every side; the discipline we received from our venerable founder is still enforced with unabated zeal, and, under
a conviction of its agreement with the word of God, cheerfully observed; the value of those apostolic doctrines which distinguish us in the old and new world was never,
we believe, more powerfully felt among us, and never were they with greater fidelity exhibited in out public ministry; and, as a crowning blessing, numbers are yearly
added to us and to the Lord, and the light and influence of the gospel are yearly extending, by the divine blessing upon the labors of the brethren, into the still dark and
uncultivated parts of our beloved country. 'Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy and for thy truth's sake.'

"You will also, dear brethren, partake of our joy in the success with which it has pleased God to attend the labors of our brethren in our different foreign missions.

"The leading particulars of their state and prospects you will have learned from our Magazine and annual reports, and it will therefore suffice to state, that, in this
department of the work of God committed to our charge, upward of one hundred and fifty of our preachers are employed; and that the zeal and liberality with which
our people and the friends of religion generally co-operate with us in this hallowed work, answer to every call, and seem only roused to greater activity and enlargement
as the sad condition of the pagan world is by new developments displayed before them. In the formation of regular missionary societies in your Church, to promote the
universal establishment of the kingdom of our adorable Savior, and 'to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world
hath been hid in God,' we have greatly rejoiced; and in those encouraging dawnings of large success among the aboriginal tribes of your native continent, which have
cheered the early efforts of those devoted men whom you have ordained to this blessed service. In addition to the doctrines in which we have been instructed, God has
in his mercy given to us, as Methodists, a discipline adapted in a very special manner to missionary operations, to build up and establish infant religious societies among
heathen, and to call forth in every place a supply of laborers for extending the work, and enlarging the cultivated field into the untilled and neglected wilderness. In the
spirit of our great founder under God, who regarded he whole world as his parish, let the Methodists of Great Britain and America regard the whole world as the field
of their evangelical labors; and, mindful of this our high vocation, let us enter in at every open door, trusting in God to dispose the hearts of our people to provide the
means necessary to carry our sacred enterprises into effect; striving together in our prayers, that from us the word of the Lord may 'sound forth to nations and
kingdoms of men, of all colors and climates, now involved in the ignorance and misery of pagan idolatry, and sitting in darkness and the shadow of death.'

"More fully to declare unto you our state, and to be witnesses of 'the grace of God in you,' we have appointed, and hereby do accredit as our representative to your
approaching General Conference, the Rev. Richard Reece, late president of our conference, and have requested the Rev. John Hannah, one of our respected junior
preachers, to accompany him on this service. 'Beloved in the Lord and approved in Christ,' we commit them to the grace of God and to your brotherly affection. We
earnestly pray that your approaching assembly may be under the special guidance and benediction of our common Head, and that all your deliberations may issue in the
lasting union and prosperity of your numerous and widely extended societies; that you may increase in faith and love; and that your labors may, year after year, continue
to enlarge and establish in the western world the kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, 'to whom be glory in the church throughout all ages, world without end.
Amen.'

"Signed in behalf of the conference,
"H. Moore, President. "Sheffield, August 11, 1823."

After the reading of the address, Mr. Reece delivered the following: -

"Mr. President: - The paper which has just been read is an expression of the sentiments avowed by the British conference, and in which I heartily concur; - sentiments
of affectionate concern for the prosperity and advantage of our brethren on this side of the Atlantic. It afforded us much satisfaction to receive from you, by your
excellent deputy, the Rev. John Emory, an overture to more frequent intercourse and closer fellowship of brotherly love. Wesleyan Methodism is one everywhere, one
inCopyright
   its doctrines, its discipline,Infobase
              (c) 2005-2009,      its usages.Media
                                              We believe
                                                   Corp. it to be the purest, simplest, most efficient form of Christianity that the world has known since the
                                                                                                                                                           Pageprimitive
                                                                                                                                                                   225days.
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
Doubtless it is that which has had the sanction of Almighty God, in its rapid and extended success, beyond any other in modern times. It commenced, nearly a century
ago, in the mother country, in one of her universities, with a few young men, 'chosen vessels, meet for the Master's use.' Then it was the 'cloud little as a human hand;'
now it has spread widely, and is still spreading, over both hemispheres, while its fertilizing showers are descending upon Europe, America, Africa, and Asia, producing
"Mr. President: - The paper which has just been read is an expression of the sentiments avowed by the British conference, and in which I heartily concur; - sentiments
of affectionate concern for the prosperity and advantage of our brethren on this side of the Atlantic. It afforded us much satisfaction to receive from you, by your
excellent deputy, the Rev. John Emory, an overture to more frequent intercourse and closer fellowship of brotherly love. Wesleyan Methodism is one everywhere, one
in its doctrines, its discipline, its usages. We believe it to be the purest, simplest, most efficient form of Christianity that the world has known since the primitive days.
Doubtless it is that which has had the sanction of Almighty God, in its rapid and extended success, beyond any other in modern times. It commenced, nearly a century
ago, in the mother country, in one of her universities, with a few young men, 'chosen vessels, meet for the Master's use.' Then it was the 'cloud little as a human hand;'
now it has spread widely, and is still spreading, over both hemispheres, while its fertilizing showers are descending upon Europe, America, Africa, and Asia, producing
fruit wherever they fall - the fruit of knowledge and holiness. Methodism is our common property. We are alike interested in its preservation and diffusion. It is a sacred
trust committed to us. It is a heavenly treasure which we have to dispense for the benefit of man. Its spirit is not sectarian, but catholic, and embraces Christians of
every denomination who hold the essential truths of the gospel, and 'love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.' Your brethren in England were never more concerned to
preach its distinguishing doctrines of justification by faith, the direct witness of the Spirit in the hearts of believers, and salvation from all sin in this life, with simplicity,
fidelity, and zeal, than at present; - never more concerned to enforce its discipline with firmness and love, and to 'train up' a people in the 'nurture and admonition of the
Lord;' - never more careful that it do not deteriorate in their hands, but that it be transmitted, pure and entire, to 'faithful men' who shall succeed to their labors:. for
which purpose they are anxious in their instruction and strict in their examination of the rising race of preachers, that these may be sound in the faith and lovers of our
discipline. Many of them are all we can hope, young men whose 'profiting' has 'appeared unto all,' and to whom we can commit the deposit without anxiety; believing
that they will 'obtain mercy of the Lord to be faithful.'

"The result of this care and pains to preserve a pure and effective ministry has been and is seen in the blessing of God upon our labors, in an extension of his work
through every part of our country, where 'great and effectual doors' are opening into new places, and the Lord is 'adding to his church daily such as are saved.' The
members of our society are also improving in personal holiness and zeal for good works. They are more ready to concur with us in spreading the gospel abroad among
heathen nations, as well as in tightening the 'cords' of our discipline at home. On the whole, our prospects were never more bright, nor had we ever more reason to be
encouraged.

"My opportunities of intercourse with you since my arrival in this country, together with the satisfaction I have had in attending two of your annual conferences, where I
met with many of my American brethren, render this one of the most interesting periods of my life. I have witnessed the disinterested and laborious zeal which
distinguishes your character and conduct. I have seen the fruit of your labors in the excellent societies in New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Winchester, and this city. The
doctrines and discipline of Methodism, when rightly applied, do, under the blessing of God, produce a Scriptural conversion, and form the genuine Christian character
everywhere; and either at home or abroad, I find that a Methodist, who lives according to his profession, is a 'fellow-heir' of the same ' grace of life.' My prayer is, in
accordance with the prayers of the body whom I represent, that you may go on and prosper, until, as the honored instruments of God, you have diffused gospel light
and life through e very part of this vast continent, and every class of its interesting population, that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be everywhere glorified in his
disciples. Amen."

After the delivery of these addresses, and adopting rules for the government of the deliberations of the conference, the following communication was received from the
bishops, and referred to appropriate committees "To the delegates of the several annual conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in General Conference
assembled.

"Dear Brethren: - We have thought it advisable, at the opening of this General Conference, to communicate to you our? views in relation to some of the subjects which
will properly come before you. Assembled as you are from various parts of the continent, and having been associated with societies of people not entirely the same in
manners and customs, it cannot rationally be expected that your views On every subject should be uniformly the same. But, after candidly considering and discussing
such points of interest to the Church as may require your attention and decision, we trust you will be able to unite in such measures as shall best serve for the prosperity
of our Zion and the glory of God.

"During the last four years we have not been favored with extraordinary revivals of religion, yet the work of God has gradually advanced, and we have had constant
accessions to the Church, both of ministers and members, as well as an increase of circuits and districts. On the whole, we are happy to say, that amidst all our
difficulties and obstructions, our prospects are encouraging, and we are permitted to hope that the great Head of the church will prosper our way and crown our labors
with abundant success.

"Your superintendents have endeavored to do what was in their power toward supplying the annual conferences with their official services, and have in most instances
succeeded; but, owing to a failure of health in some of them, and to other uncontrollable circumstances, two cases have occurred in which the conferences were under
the necessity of providing for themselves. And as the present health of your superintendents is more likely to decline than increase, while their labor will become every
year more extensive, the subjects of administration, and the propriety of increasing the number of superintendents, will claim your early attention.

"In the progress of this work new doors have been opened for the spread of the gospel, the borders of our Zion have been enlarged, and the number of circuits and
districts so increased as to render it necessary that there should be some altercations in the form of the annual conferences. The way seems to be prepared for dividing
some in order to form new ones, and for making some changes in the boundaries of others, so as to render them more convenient.

"On the subject of Church government some of our friends have entered into various speculations, and it seems probable that memorials will be laid before you both
from local preachers and private members. In order to give full satisfaction, as far as possible, on this point, it may be expedient to appoint a committee of address, to
prepare circulars in answer to such memorials as may be presented.

"In fixing the boundary lines of the annual conferences, it must not be forgotten that a part of our charge lies in Canada, beyond the limits of the United States. The
situation of our brethren in that remote part of the country seems to present to view a subject distinct in itself; and the most judicious measures to secure their prosperity
and welfare will claim the exercise of your united counsel and wisdom.

"The Book Concern, considered in a moral and pecuniary point of view, is an important establishment in our Church, and will be, if proper exertions should be made in
the circulation of books, not only a source of relief and support to our itinerant ministry, but a most effectual medium of conveying light and knowledge to the thousands
among whom we labor, and perhaps to multitudes who do not attend our preaching. If any improvement can be made in its present plan of operation, so as to render it
more extensively useful than it now is, it is desirable that it should be done.

"In the course of your deliberations, the local district conference, the financing system, and the proper instruction and education of children, may require some attention,
as well as several other subjects not necessary now to mention.

"The importance of supporting the plan of an itinerant ministry, and of maintaining union among ourselves, cannot have escaped your recollection. They are subjects
involving the vital interests of the Church, and our prayer is, that the wisdom of the Most High may guide us in such a course as shall be favorable both to the one and
to the other."

Among    other
 Copyright   (c)things which engaged
                  2005-2009,  Infobasethe attention
                                        Media       of this conference, was the subject of a lay delegation. This came up for consideration by the presentation
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Page 226 of a number
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
of memorials and petitions from local preachers and lay members, praying for the General Conference to grant them "the right," as they termed it, of a voice in the
legislative department of the Church. The committee to whom these documents were referred presented the following report, which, after an able and full discussion,
was adopted by the conference: "Resolved, by the delegates of the several annual conferences in General Conference assembled,
"The importance of supporting the plan of an itinerant ministry, and of maintaining union among ourselves, cannot have escaped your recollection. They are subjects
involving the vital interests of the Church, and our prayer is, that the wisdom of the Most High may guide us in such a course as shall be favorable both to the one and
to the other."

Among other things which engaged the attention of this conference, was the subject of a lay delegation. This came up for consideration by the presentation of a number
of memorials and petitions from local preachers and lay members, praying for the General Conference to grant them "the right," as they termed it, of a voice in the
legislative department of the Church. The committee to whom these documents were referred presented the following report, which, after an able and full discussion,
was adopted by the conference: "Resolved, by the delegates of the several annual conferences in General Conference assembled,

"1. That it is inexpedient to recommend a lay delegation.

"2. Resolved, etc. That the following circular be sent in reply to the petitioners, memorialists, etc.,

"Beloved Brethren: - Several memorials have been brought up to the General Conference, proposing to change the present order of our Church government. By one or
more of these it is proposed 'to admit into the annual conferences a lay delegate from each circuit and station, and into the General Conference an equal delegation of
ministers and lay members:' or, 'to admit a representation of local preachers and lay members into the General Conference, to be so apportioned with the itinerant
ministry as to secure an equilibrium of influence in that body:' or, 'that the General Conference call a convention, to consist of representatives from each annual
conference and an equal number of representatives chosen by the members of each circuit or station, to form a constitution which shall be binding upon each member of
our Church:' or, 'that a representation of the local preachers and the membership be introduced into the General Conference,' either by electing delegates separately, or
that the membership be represented by the local ministry, they being elected by the united suffrage of the local preachers and lay members.

"To these memorials, as well as to others praying the continuance of our government in its present form, we have given an attentive hearing in full conference, and, after
much reflection, we reply: -

"We are glad to be assured that there exists but one opinion among all our brethren respecting the importance of our itinerant ministry, and that they who desire a
change, whether of the form of the General Conference alone, or of the annual conferences also, are moved to solicit it rather by their zeal to support the itinerancy than
for want of attachment to it. They would relieve the preachers of the delicacy of fixing the amount of their own salaries; and as in this matter they could act more
independently, so they would also provide more liberally.

"We respectfully acknowledge the candor of brethren, who, although they intimate that it is unseemly for the preachers to determine their own salaries, yet do not
pretend that their allowance is excessive, or that they claim a right to demand it. It is true that the deficiency of quarterage is so general, in such large proportions, that
the conference collections and the dividends from the Book Concern and chartered fund have never been sufficient to supply it; and, indeed, the conference stewards
usually settle with the preachers at a discount of from thirty to sixty per cent.

"But we presume that these facts have been generally known; so that whatever injury may be sustained from the scantiness of our support is attributable, not to the
improvidence of the rule which limits the amount, but to some other cause; and whatever that cause may be, we at least have no information that the people refuse to
contribute because they are not represented. Indeed, it would grieve us to know this: for even though they should refuse to acknowledge us as their representatives in
the General Conference, they cannot do less for the love of Christ than they would oblige themselves to do out of love for authority.

"We rejoice to know that the proposed change is not contemplated as a remedy for evils which now exist in some infraction of the rights and privileges of the people, as
defined to them by the form of Discipline; but that it is offered, either in anticipation of the possible existence of such evils, or else on a supposition of abstract rights,
which, in the opinion of some, should form the basis of our government.

"The rights and privileges of our brethren, as members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, we hold most sacred. We are unconscious of having infringed them in any
instance, nor would we do so. The limitations and restrictions which describe the extent of our authority in General Conference, and beyond which we have never
acted, vindicate our sincerity in this assertion. By those 'restrictions' it is put out of the power of the General Conference 'to revoke, alter, or change our articles of
religion;' or to revoke or change the general rules, or 'to do away the privileges of our members of trial before the society or by a committee, and of an appeal.' The
general rules and the articles of religion form, to every member of our Church distinctively, a constitution, by which, as Methodists and as Christians, ye do well to be
governed; and we, assembled together to make rules and regulations for the Church, most cheerfully acknowledge that the restrictions above mentioned are as solemnly
binding upon us as the general rules are upon both us and you individually.

"These restrictions are to you the guarantee of your 'rights and privileges;' and while we shall be governed by these, as such, we will also regard them as the pledge of
your confidence in us.

"But if by 'rights and privileges' it is intended to signify something foreign from the institutions of the Church, as we received them from our fathers, pardon us if we
know no such rights - if we do not comprehend such privileges. With our brethren everywhere we rejoice, that the institutions of our happy country are admirably
calculated to secure the best ends of civil government. With their rights, as citizens of these United States, the Church disclaims all interference; but, that it should be
inferred from these what are your rights as Methodists, seems to us no less surprising than if your Methodism should be made the criterion of your rights as citizens.

"We believe the proposed change to be inexpedient:

"1. Because it would create a distinction of interests between the itinerancy and the membership of the Church.

"2. Because it presupposes that either the authority of the General Conference 'to make rules and regulations' for the Church, or the manner in which this authority has
been exercised, is displeasing to the Church, the reverse of which we believe to be true.

"3. Because it would involve a tedious procedure, inconvenient in itself, and calculated to agitate the Church to her injury.

"4. Because it would give to those districts which Ire conveniently situated, and could therefore secure the attendance of their delegates, an undue influence in the
government of the Church.

"With respect to lesser matters mentioned in the memorials, we respectfully refer you to the revised copy of the Discipline, forthwith to be published."

The subject of education came before this conference with increased weight, and its importance was duly appreciated. The views of the conference in relation to this
subject may be seen by the following extract from the report of the committee to whom it had been referred, and which met with the hearty concurrence of the
conference: -

"In considering
 Copyright      this subject, Infobase
            (c) 2005-2009,    your committee
                                       Mediahave
                                              Corp.been happy in believing that no arguments were necessary to impress this conference with a sense    of its importance.
                                                                                                                                                     Page      227 / 370
The cultivation of the human mind, with a view to prepare it for the full exercise of its powers, and thereby to render it capable of answering the noble purposes of Its
creation, may be reckoned among the first and greatest objects of a civilized community. The nature of this work is such that it requires an early commencement, and
hence, in every enlightened nation, the education of children has been deemed necessary to the well-being of societies as well as individuals, and Christian people have
The subject of education came before this conference with increased weight, and its importance was duly appreciated. The views of the conference in relation to this
subject may be seen by the following extract from the report of the committee to whom it had been referred, and which met with the hearty concurrence of the
conference: -

"In considering this subject, your committee have been happy in believing that no arguments were necessary to impress this conference with a sense of its importance.
The cultivation of the human mind, with a view to prepare it for the full exercise of its powers, and thereby to render it capable of answering the noble purposes of Its
creation, may be reckoned among the first and greatest objects of a civilized community. The nature of this work is such that it requires an early commencement, and
hence, in every enlightened nation, the education of children has been deemed necessary to the well-being of societies as well as individuals, and Christian people have
held it among their most sacred duties. In the early establishment of Methodism, in the very beginning of our religious institutions as a Christian denomination, it was
recommended to our people, made the duty of our ministers, and the fruit of it already realized sufficiently shows its utility.

"Your committee, nevertheless, are fully impressed with the unpleasant fact, that this subject, so intimately connected with the vital interests of our Church, and with the
salvation of so many thousands of souls, has been, and is at this moment, much neglected. While we are happy in believing that in many duties and labors we have done
much more than several other denominations, we think it must be admitted that in the instruction of children some of them have exceeded us. And unless effectual
measures can be adopted for securing proper attention to the rising generation under our care, we may anticipate unhappy consequences. The children of our hearers,
and especially those of our Church members who have received baptism at our hands, may be considered as standing in a relation to us different from that of children in
general, and fully entitled to all the attention from us which their age and situation require. If properly taught and educated, they will be prepared to become valuable
members of our societies, and heirs of salvation; but, if neglected, we may expect them to become vessels of wrath, fitted to destruction.

"On the subject of schools and seminaries of learning, your committee have obtained all the information their limited time and means would allow, and are of opinion
that in this also we are deficient. In 1820 a resolution passed the General Conference, recommending that each annual conference should establish a classical seminary
within its own boundaries and under its own regulations. Three or four seminaries have been established in conformity to this resolution, some of which are in successful
operation, and it is, in the opinion of your committee, desirable that such an institution should flourish under the patronage of each annual conference in the Union.

"Our Church contains multitudes of young men, not called to the ministry, who are qualified to teach, and many of whom would be more useful in such employment than
they can be in any other. If these, as well as some of our local preachers, were made sensible of the good they might do our Church, even as teachers of schools, it is
believed there would be no difficulty in supplying numerous schools of our country with teachers who would be in favor of the doctrine and discipline of our Church.

"In closing these remarks, your committee beg leave to offer, for the consideration of this conference, the following resolutions, namely

"1. That, as far as practicable, it shall be the duty of every preacher of a circuit or station to obtain the names of the children belonging to his congregations, to form
them into classes, for the purpose of giving them religious instruction, to instruct them regularly himself, as much as his other duties will allow, to appoint a suitable leader
for each class, who shall instruct them in his absence, and to leave his successor a correct account of each class thus formed, with the name of its leader.

"2. That we approve of the resolution, passed in the General Conference of 1820, on the subject of seminaries of learning, and hereby recommend that each annual
conference not having a seminary of learning use its utmost exertions to effect such an establishment.

"3. That it shall be the duty of every traveling preacher in our Church to keep in mind the importance of having suitable teachers employed in the instruction of the youth
of our country, and to use his influence to introduce teachers into schools whose learning, piety, and religious tenets are such as we could recommend."

As it was the constitutional duty of the managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church to report the doings of the society for the four preceding
years, and the state of the funds, a report was presented by the treasurer, in which it appeared that the whole amount collected for missionary purposes, from the
commencement of the society to that time, was $14,716 24, and expended during the same period $11,011 40, leaving a balance of $3,704 83. This shows the feeble
manner in which the society commenced its operations, and how long it was, notwithstanding the favorable manner in which it had been received by the annual
conferences, before the people generally came fully into this great and good work.

The managers conclude their report to the conference in the following words: -

"In thus submitting to the General Conference a concise view of the transactions of the society, the managers cannot but express their gratitude to God for permitting
them to be the humble instruments of aiding, in the management of the concerns of this society, in any measure, to extend the empire of truth and righteousness in our
world; at the same time pledging themselves that, while the conference shall continue its operations for the noble purpose of evangelizing mankind, and of bringing them
under the yoke of Jesus Christ, they will use their best endeavors to promote the same blessed object, by a faithful discharge of their duties as managers of the
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"New York, April 23, 1824."

This report, together with the entire subject relating to missions, was referred to a committee, whose report, which was concurred in by the conference, was as follows:
-

"The committee view with pleasure the success attending our missionary exertions for the last four years; and think that we are loudly called upon to make our
acknowledgments to the God of missions, for the special manner in which it has pleased him to own our efforts.

"We began feeble, but God has strengthened us. We began fearful, but God has encouraged and assured us. So limited was our knowledge, and so numerous the
claims upon our benevolence, that we scarcely knew to what particular point to direct our first attention. God, however, we humbly trust, has given a direction to our
labors which has been highly important and beneficial, not only on account of immediate effects, but because a great and effectual door has been opened for the further
prosecution of our missionary plans.

"By avoiding that prodigality of expenditure so evidently seen in some, and that partiality of appropriation so manifest in others, and by observing economy and
prudence in the management of our missionary affairs, we cannot fail, under the continued blessing of God, to succeed in the great work of evangelizing even the
barbarous nations around us.

"While an eye to economy is had in the appropriation of the funds of the institution, your committee are of opinion that the missions among our Indians ought to be
prosecuted with increased vigor, laying a proper foundation for facilitating their future conversion in the education of their children; and that, for every missionary station,
men should be selected as missionaries of hardy constitutions, of enterprising spirit, able and willing to labor, to sacrifice all for God and his cause.

"But, in the midst of all these labors abroad, we should not forget that much remains to be done within the bounds of our respective conferences. While Zion is
lengthening her cords and enlarging her borders, she ought also to strengthen her stakes, otherwise her enlargements will be her weakness. Let all the intervening
sections
 Copyrightof our country not enclosed
             (c) 2005-2009,   InfobaseinMedia
                                          our fields of labor be examined, and, if Providence open the way, be occupied. Let missionaries be appointed,
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                  Page  whose
                                                                                                                                                                 228 duty  it
                                                                                                                                                                        / 370
shall be, not to wander over a whole conference, nor to preach generally, if at all, in old societies made ready to their hands, except in places where societies are very
small; but to fix upon certain places still in the enemy's hands, and where there is rational ground of success, and then, by siege or assault, as the case may require,
carry, in the name of the Lord, the strong holds of prejudice and sin. When this is done, let it be taken into a regular circuit, and the missionary be at liberty to pursue a
men should be selected as missionaries of hardy constitutions, of enterprising spirit, able and willing to labor, to sacrifice all for God and his cause.

"But, in the midst of all these labors abroad, we should not forget that much remains to be done within the bounds of our respective conferences. While Zion is
lengthening her cords and enlarging her borders, she ought also to strengthen her stakes, otherwise her enlargements will be her weakness. Let all the intervening
sections of our country not enclosed in our fields of labor be examined, and, if Providence open the way, be occupied. Let missionaries be appointed, whose duty it
shall be, not to wander over a whole conference, nor to preach generally, if at all, in old societies made ready to their hands, except in places where societies are very
small; but to fix upon certain places still in the enemy's hands, and where there is rational ground of success, and then, by siege or assault, as the case may require,
carry, in the name of the Lord, the strong holds of prejudice and sin. When this is done, let it be taken into a regular circuit, and the missionary be at liberty to pursue a
similar course in other places. In this way, if we are steady and faithful to our purpose, we shall be enabled, by the divine blessing, ultimately to establish ourselves in all
the sections of our country, until the power of our doctrines and the purity of our discipline shall renovate every part.

"Your committee take the liberty further to state, that, in their opinion, an open and candid statement of the condition of the missions will be profitable, not only as it will
convince the public that we mean to act in good faith, but because the information so communicated, from time to time, will gladden the hearts of thousands who have
contributed, or may by this means be induced to contribute, to this benevolent object."

The American Colonization Society presented certain documents to the conference, which were referred to a committee to consider and report thereon, and the
following was concurred in by the conference: -

"That the General Conference are not in possession of sufficient information relative to said society to render it proper for them, in their official capacity, to adopt any
measures on the subject, farther than to recommend it" (that is, the colony at Liberia) "to the notice of the proper authorities of the Missionary Society of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, as a suitable field for sowing the good seed of the kingdom of God. Under this view of the subject, the committee recommend the adoption of the
following resolution, viz.: -

"That it is expedient, whenever the funds of the Missionary Society will justify the measure, for the episcopal to select and send a missionary or missionaries to the
colony in Africa now establishing under the auspices of the American Colonization Society."

It would appear from the above report that the American Colonization Society had not yet sufficiently developed its character and objects to enable the conference to
act intelligibly and safely in furtherance of its views, or fully to endorse its measures. Its subsequent history, however, has removed the cause of those doubts which
excited this hesitancy, and the conference has since, by sundry resolutions, entered heartily into the measure of endeavoring to plant a colony of American freemen of
color, with their own consent, on the western coast of Africa. These things belong more appropriately to another period of our history, and will therefore be noticed in
their proper place.

Various enactments had been passed, from one General Conference to another, with a view to regulate the practice of slavery in the Methodist Episcopal Church, an
evil this which it seemed impossible to control, much less to eradicate from the ranks of our Israel. From the organization of the Church, in 1784, slavery had been
pronounced an evil, and, as before remarked, a variety of expedients had been resorted to for the purpose of lessening its deleterious tendencies where it seemed
unavoidably to exist, to meliorate the condition of the slave where his civil bondage could not be removed, and entirely to prevent our preachers and people from
holding slaves at all in those states and territories which permitted emancipation. Finding, however, that the evil was beyond the control of ecclesiastical law, as to its
eradication from the Church, and wishing to render the condition of the slave as comfortable as possible, by holding his master immediately responsible to the proper
tribunals of the Church for the manner in which he treated his slave, as well as to extend to the colored members of our Church all the privileges compatible with their
civil and ecclesiastical relations, this General Conference so modified the section in the Discipline on slavery as to read as follows: -

Question: What shall be done for the extirpation of the evil of slavery?

"Answer. 1. We declare that we are as much as ever convinced of the great evil of slavery: therefore no slaveholder shall be eligible to any official station in our Church
hereafter, where the laws of the state in which he lives will admit of emancipation, and permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom.

"2. When any traveling preacher becomes an owner of a slave or slaves, by any means, he shall forfeit his ministerial character in our Church unless he execute, if it be
practicable, a legal emancipation of such slaves, conformably to the laws of the state in which he lives.

"3. All our preachers shall prudently enforce upon our members the necessity of teaching their slaves to read the word of God, and to allow them time to attend upon
the public worship of God on our regular days of divine service.

"4. Our colored preachers and official members shall have all the privileges which are usual to others in the district and quarterly conferences, where the usages of the
country do not forbid it. And the presiding elder may hold for them a separate district conference, where the number of colored local preachers will justify it.

"5. The annual conferences may employ colored preachers to travel and preach where their services are judged necessary, provided that no one shall be so employed
without having been recommended according to the form of Discipline."

So it remains, unaltered, to the present time.

The following are the resolutions of the committee on the episcopacy, which were adopted by the conference: -

"1. That we approve generally of the conduct of the superintendents in the administration of the government for the last four years; and that their zeal and exertions to
promote the cause of God and the interests of the Church, under the circumstances in which they have been placed, merit the grateful acknowledgments of the General
Conference and of the whole Church.

"2. That Bishop McKendree be, and hereby is, respectfully requested to continue to afford what aid he can to the episcopacy, consistently with his age and infirmities,
when and where it may best suit his own convenience; and that the provisions of the last General Conference for meeting his contingent expenses be continued.

"3. That the episcopacy be strengthened by the election and ordination of two additional bishops at the present session of the General Conference.

"4. That it is highly expedient for the general superintendents, at every session of the General Conference, and as far as to them may appear practicable in the intervals
of the sessions, annually to meet in council, to form their plan of traveling through their charge, whether in a circuit after each other, or dividing the connection into
several episcopal departments, as to them may appear proper, and most conducive to the general good, and the better to enable them fully to perform the great work
of their administration in the general superintendency, and to exchange and unite their views upon all affairs connected with the general interests of the Church.

"5. That the book agents and book committee in New York shall be a committee to estimate the amount necessary to meet the family expenses of the bishops, which
shall be annually
 Copyright        paid by theInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,    book agents out Corp.
                                      Media   of the funds of the Book Concern, and that the above resolution be incorporated in the Discipline." Page 229 / 370

In accordance with the third resolution in the above report, the conference proceeded, on the twenty-sixth day of its session, to ballot for two additional bishops. There
were one hundred and twenty-eight voters present, and on counting the votes for the first time it appeared that no one had a majority. On the second balloting the Rev.
of their administration in the general superintendency, and to exchange and unite their views upon all affairs connected with the general interests of the Church.

"5. That the book agents and book committee in New York shall be a committee to estimate the amount necessary to meet the family expenses of the bishops, which
shall be annually paid by the book agents out of the funds of the Book Concern, and that the above resolution be incorporated in the Discipline."

In accordance with the third resolution in the above report, the conference proceeded, on the twenty-sixth day of its session, to ballot for two additional bishops. There
were one hundred and twenty-eight voters present, and on counting the votes for the first time it appeared that no one had a majority. On the second balloting the Rev.
Joshua Soule had sixty-five, and on the third the Rev. Elijah Hedding sixty-six, out of one hundred and twenty-eight votes. They were accordingly declared duly
elected, and having signified their acceptance of the office, they were, after an ordination sermon by Bishop McKendree, at 12 o'clock on the 27th, consecrated by
prayer and imposition of hands, Bishop McKendree acting as the officiating minister.

The conference passed a resolution authorizing the bishops to appoint a delegate to visit the Wesleyan Methodist conference at its session in July of 1826. This,
however, was not carried into execution, in consequence of which we had no representative from England at our conference in 1828.

The affairs of Canada once more engaged the attention of the conference, but without coming to any conclusion satisfactory to the Canada brethren. A petition was
presented from a portion of the preachers in the upper province, to be set off as an independent conference, with the privilege of electing a bishop to reside among
them and superintend their affairs. The following resolutions contain the result of the deliberations upon this subject: -

"1. That there shall be a Canada conference under our superintendency, bounded by the boundary lines of Upper Canada.

"2. That a circular shall be addressed to our preachers and members included within the bounds of the Canada conference, expressive of our zeal for their prosperity,
and urging the importance of their maintaining union among themselves.

"3. That a respectful representation be made to the British conference of those points in the late agreement between the two connections which have not, on the part of
their missionaries, been fulfilled."

As before said, these measures were by no means satisfactory to those in Upper Canada who were desirous of having a separate and independent church organization
in that province. Accordingly, on the return of the delegates who had attended the General Conference, a spirit of dissatisfaction was widely diffused, 1 the local
preachers were convened, a conference organized, and a declaration of their grievances, rights, and future mode of operations published and circulated. All this took
place before the Canada annual conference assembled. On the assembling of the conference, however, in Hallowell, Bishops George and Hedding being present,
mutual explanations made, and pledges given by the bishops to sanction measures for a separate organization in Canada hereafter, peace was measurably restored, and
all things went on as heretofore.

The constitutional term of the Rev. Thomas Mason, as assistant book agent, having expired, the Rev. John Emory, D. D., was elected to fill the vacancy, and Nathan
Bangs was reelected as the principal.

It was manifest to all that the increased duties of the preachers, in consequence of the introduction of sabbath schools, the organization of the Missionary and Tract
Societies, and the increase of members in the larger towns and villages, rendered it expedient, that every part of the work might be duly and seasonably performed, that
the circuits should be shortened, and that each thriving village should be privileged with preaching every sabbath, otherwise it was impossible to establish a permanent
congregation, more especially in those places where other denominations had established congregations and a resident ministry. It had been long evident to many of our
ministers and people, that, for the want of having a preacher stationed in all important places, we had lost much of the fruits of our labor, and must, unless an adequate
remedy were provided, continue feeble, if not retrograde from the standing we had already attained. This subject, it seems, presented itself before the committee on the
itinerancy, together with others which relate to the duties of the pastoral office; and the following resolutions, concurred in by the conference, will show the views which
were entertained in reference to these matters: -

"1. That the superintending preachers be instructed so to lay out their work that there may be sufficient time allowed each preacher for the faithful and extensive
discharge of all his pastoral duties, in promoting family religion and instructing the children.

"2. That all our preachers observe that order of public worship pointed out in the twenty-third section of our form of Discipline; and that in the administration of the
ordinances, and in the service for the burial of the dead, they invariably use the form in the Discipline; and in dismissing the congregation, the apostolic benediction; that
they also attend uniformly to the order prescribed in chapter i, section 24, in regard to singing the praises of God in our congregations.

"3. That the Lord's prayer be used upon all occasions of public worship, at the close of the first prayer, and that it be strongly recommended to all our people to
introduce it into their private and family devotions.

"4. That the preachers be particularly examined on these several subjects at each annual conference."

There were no less than five new conferences created this year, making seventeen in all.

Before the conference adjourned, which it did on Friday, May 29th, to meet in the city of Pittsburgh, May 1, 1828, the following address to the Wesleyan Methodist
conference was adopted

"Dear Fathers and Brethren: - In reciprocating the kind and affectionate sentiments contained in your communication to us, sent by the hands of those whom you had
chosen to be the messengers of the churches, we feel an indescribable pleasure. Many are the associations that press upon us, and the emotions that affect us, in this
pleasant interchange of affectionate regards. We look to England as the. birthplace of that man, who, under the guidance of Heaven, was the founder of a great and
flourishing church. It was there that the infant societies were nourished, and it was thence that the word of God was sent forth, even unto us. After we had flourished for
some time under your fostering care, a mysterious chain of providences led to a separation of our societies in this country from the mother Church. But the scion that
was planted here has been watered and blessed of God; and though probably still inferior in solidity and strength, yet in the number and extent of its branches, and the
abundance of its fruits, it vies with the parent stock. In this we rejoice, and are grateful to the great Head of the church, to whom alone the praise belongs. But it greatly
increase our joy to know that our British brethren rejoice with us, and that the parent Church, with which we hope ever to be identified by the same holy doctrines and
the same salutary discipline, is still flourishing, increasing, and abounding in every good work.

"For this our increase of consolation we have been greatly indebted to our justly esteemed brother and father in the Church the Rev. Richard Reece, and to his
associated companion, the Rev. John Hannah, whom you have sent to declare your state unto us, and the interest you feel in our prosperity. We received them as your
messengers, and as brethren beloved. Their presence with us has drawn the cords of brotherly love still closer, has seemed to introduce you more immediately before
us; and in all our intercourse with them, both social and public, we have been made to feel, more sensibly than ever, that in doctrine and discipline, in experience and
practice, and in the great object of evangelizing the world, the British and American Methodists are ONE. And we devoutly pray that they may ever so remain.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 230 / 370
"We are, with you, dear brethren, endeavoring to maintain the purity of our doctrines, and are not conscious that we have suffered them in any instance to be changed
or adulterated in our hands. As they are the doctrines which have proved to so many, both in Europe and America, the power of God unto salvation, we deem them to
associated companion, the Rev. John Hannah, whom you have sent to declare your state unto us, and the interest you feel in our prosperity. We received them as your
messengers, and as brethren beloved. Their presence with us has drawn the cords of brotherly love still closer, has seemed to introduce you more immediately before
us; and in all our intercourse with them, both social and public, we have been made to feel, more sensibly than ever, that in doctrine and discipline, in experience and
practice, and in the great object of evangelizing the world, the British and American Methodists are ONE. And we devoutly pray that they may ever so remain.

"We are, with you, dear brethren, endeavoring to maintain the purity of our doctrines, and are not conscious that we have suffered them in any instance to be changed
or adulterated in our hands. As they are the doctrines which have proved to so many, both in Europe and America, the power of God unto salvation, we deem them to
be the gospel of God our Savior; and while he owns them we have never give them up. With you, too, we prize and practically vindicate the general rules of our
Church, and the pristine institutions and usages of Methodism. We are also following you, though at an humble distance, in your missionary exertions. But such is the
extent, and increasing extent, of our work here, that we cannot find means or men for foreign missions. The increase of our population is perhaps unparalleled, and it is
widely scattered over an extensive continent. To keep pace with it, under such circumstances, requires much labor and much privation. In addition to this, the Lord, as
you have heard, has opened for us a great and effectual door among the aborigines of our country. These we dare not neglect. They are our neighbors, and we must
minister unto them; they have been injured, and we must make them reparation; they are savages, and must be civilized; heathen, and must be converted. All this shall
be done if God permit. We have the work much at heart, and hope and pray for success. In addition to this, we have entailed upon us, in several of our states, a
degraded and enslaved population, whose situation is making, if possible, a still stronger claim upon our Christian philanthropy. And, finally, the way seems to be
opening for missionary exertions in Mexico and South America.

"With these fields of labor in the midst of us and round about us, you cannot expect us to join you in the great and good work in which you are engaged in the East. Still
we hope the tune is not far distant when we shall join hands on the Asiatic shores of the Pacific Ocean. We are constantly advancing in our labors toward the West,
and you are extending in the East, not only on the continent, but over the islands of the sea. Is it chimerical then to suppose, that at some future day we shall have
encompassed this earth, and girded it round with glorious bands of gospel truth? O no; faith says it shall be done. And this faith is not without works; certainly not on
your part, for we hear from you that you are laboring assiduously in this great cause, imitating the illustrious example of enterprise and diligence which so eminently
marked the great founder of Methodism. You aim at great things, and you accomplish them, We admire the exertions of your ministers, and the liberality of your
people. In our labors as ministers we hope we are not far behind you; but, as a people, we do not yet equal you in active Christian benevolence. In this respect,
however, we are improving. Our people are becoming more alive to the importance of greater and more systematic exertions in the cause of the Church. And while we
are enlarging our work, and multiplying our numbers, we trust we have not forgotten that the great design of Methodism, the ultimate end of all its institutions, is to raise
up and preserve, in the midst of a sinful world, a holy people. Without this, numbers and influence are nothing. We deprecate more than any thing else that ecclesiastical
pride which builds itself up upon the numbers and popularity of the church, while that church is sinking in the spirit and tone of its divine life. From such a state of things,
we on both sides of the water are doubtless united in saying, Lord, preserve us; make us holy, and make us instrumental in spreading holiness throughout the earth.

"We congratulate you, dear fathers and brethren, on the general prosperity that attends you, both in your labors at home and in your missions abroad; but especially on
account of the perfect harmony which you inform us prevails among you; and we pray that it may ever continue. Of ourselves, though we are not able to say quite as
much, yet in our present General Conference, which is now nearly closing, amidst some differences of opinion concerning the modes of administration, we find that we
harmonize in the essential principles of Methodism. From this we are encouraged to hope, as intimated in his parting advice to us by your esteemed messenger, the Rev.
Mr. Reece, that our minor differences of opinion on other subjects will soon be swallowed up in our attachment to the common cause. You too, in former days, have
had your difficulties; but those days have passed by, and peace and union now cheer you with their benignant rays. And we are hoping that, before we shall have
arrived at your age and maturity as a church, we shall overcome any little difficulties that may now attend us.

"Brethren, pray for us. And may the God of peace dwell with us, and dwell with you. Finally, may this great army of the faithful, who in two grand divisions are now
carrying on the warfare in both hemispheres, so acquit themselves in the church militant below, as ultimately to unite with the church triumphant on high, where no ocean
shall roll between, and no reciprocal messengers of love shall be needed to recount their victories and triumphs.

"We are, dear fathers and brethren, yours in the bonds of ministerial labor and Christian love.

"Signed in behalf of the conference, "Enoch George, President. "Baltimore, May, 1824."

"NOTE. - In the address sent to England a few verbal alterations were made, which should have been inserted in this, but were inadvertently omitted. This, however, is
substantially the same with the one sent."

N. B. The above address was written by the Rev. Wilbur Fisk.

CHAPTER 8
From the Close of
the General Conference of 1824
to the Commencement of that of 1828

1824

Having, in the preceding chapter, detailed the doings of the General Conference at its last session, we will now proceed to notice the movements of the Church in her
various departments of labor for the year 1824.

This year the Rev. Charles Elliot was appointed as an assistant to Mr. Finley on the Wyandot mission. Through their united labors the work of God spread both among
the adults and the children of the school.

The mission was visited this year by Bishops McKendree and Soule, who made a thorough examination of the premises, the state of the Mission-church, and school;
and the report of their interview with the converted chiefs gave a most gratifying view of the general aspect of things.

Through the influence of these labors, and that of the missionaries who had the immediate charge of the establishment, the number of Church members had increased
this year to one hundred and sixty, and the school, now under the care of William Walker, the subagent, a man fully competent to his work, was in a prosperous
condition. The farm also was improving, and yielding a partial supply for the consumption of the mission family. And what contributed mightily to the prosperity and
stability of the work, while it gave irrefutable evidence of its depth and genuineness, spirituous liquors were, by a solemn decree, banished from the nation. Benevolent
individuals, excited by reading the good news of this great work, as well as auxiliary missionary societies, poured forth their stores to aid the cause of Indian missions.

The mission among the Mohawks, in Upper Canada, was equally prosperous. The particulars, however, relating to this and other missions in that province, will come
more properly under subsequent dates.

Since the commencement of the Missionary Society, most of the new ground which was brought under cultivation was through the medium of missionaries, as well in
the older parts
 Copyright  (c) of the countryInfobase
                2005-2009,     as in the Media
                                         new settlements
                                               Corp.     in the west and southwest, though in most instances but a partial support was received fromPage
                                                                                                                                                     the society.
                                                                                                                                                            231 / 370
This year the Rev. George Pickering was sent to form a new circuit in Newburyport and Gloucester, in Massachusetts, a region of country hitherto inaccessible to
Methodist preachers, except flow and then to a transient visitor. His labors were accompanied with an outpouring of the divine Spirit, and about one hundred souls
more properly under subsequent dates.

Since the commencement of the Missionary Society, most of the new ground which was brought under cultivation was through the medium of missionaries, as well in
the older parts of the country as in the new settlements in the west and southwest, though in most instances but a partial support was received from the society.

This year the Rev. George Pickering was sent to form a new circuit in Newburyport and Gloucester, in Massachusetts, a region of country hitherto inaccessible to
Methodist preachers, except flow and then to a transient visitor. His labors were accompanied with an outpouring of the divine Spirit, and about one hundred souls
were brought to Christ in the course of the year; and thus a foundation was laid for continued preaching, the people soon contributing to their own support.

The Rev. John Lindsey was appointed as a missionary to South Hadley and Sunderland, Massachusetts, where he labored with such success that the following year the
mission was taken into the regular work.

Piscataquis, in Maine, was occupied as missionary ground by the Rev. Oliver Beale, and at the end of the second year it was included in the regular work, with a
membership of eighty souls as the fruit of his labors.

The work of God in the various domestic missions mentioned under date of last year was in delightful progress, and was extending in various directions among the new
and destitute settlements. Nor were the older parts of our work without the reviving influences of the Spirit of God. In various parts of Delaware state, in New Jersey,
the Susquehannah and Ontario districts, in the bounds of the Genesee conference, the New Haven and Rhinebeck districts, New York conference, there were
encouraging revivals of the work of God, begun generally through the agency of camp meetings, and then carried forward by a faithful attention to the means of grace in
the circuits and stations.

In Telfair county, in the state of Georgia, where religion had been at a low ebb for several years, the work of God commenced at a camp meeting held near the fork of
the Oconee and Oakmulgee rivers, and thence spread in various directions through the adjacent neighborhoods. The presiding elder, the Rev. John J. Triggs, relates the
following anecdote respecting a Baptist preacher who attended the meeting and participated in its exercises: - "In the midst of the work he arose on the stand, and
declared to the congregation that he had no doubt but this was the work of God; and warned the people, especially professors of other denominations, of the
dangerous consequences of opposing God's work and of fighting against him. He then told them that he felt as solemn as death, and, lifting up his eyes and hands
toward heaven, prayed God to send holy fire among the people. An awful solemnity rested on the assembly, and the power of the Highest overshadowed them. Some
fell to the ground, and others cried aloud for mercy." The meeting resulted in the conversion of thirty-four, and a number returned to their homes under deep conviction
for sin, resolved on a reformation of heart and life.

The cause of education was daily advancing from one annual conference to another, and exerting an enlightening influence both on the young and the old. This year an
academy was established in Cazenovia, in the bounds of the Genesee conference, a portion of our country fast increasing in population, wealth, and civil and religious
enterprise. It was incorporated by the state legislature, and opened its doors for the education of youth of both sexes; and such has been its prosperity, that it has
continued, enlarging its dimensions and extending the sphere of its influence, from that day to this, much to the credit of its founders and patrons, and greatly to the
advantage of the rising generation. This, as well as the others which have been named, was brought strictly under a religious influence, so that the principles of
Christianity might be embodied in the heart, as far as practicable, simultaneously with the growth of literature and science. And the pious objects of its patrons have
been in a good degree realized in the conversion, from time to time, of quite a number of the students.

In proportion to the increase of preachers the number of locations was diminished, there being this year only forty-eight; whereas, as might be expected, the number of
supernumeraries and superannuated was gradually increasing in nearly all the annual conferences, there being this year of the former forty-three, and of the latter sixty-
seven. Three had been expelled and nine had died during the past year. These last were, Charles Trescott, David Gray, John Wallace, Joseph Kinkaid, Peyton
Anderson, Enoch Johnson, Richard McAllister, Mordecai Barry, Louis R. Fetchtig, and James Akins. It is no slight evidence of the truth and excellence of the gospel,
that it enables its advocates to die in the full possession of its promised blessings. Of the above-mentioned brethren it is recorded that, having discharged their Christian
and ministerial duties with fidelity, they all made a peaceful and triumphant exit from time to eternity, thus sealing the truths they had preached to others with their own
lips in that most trying hour.

Of Peyton Anderson, particularly, excellent things are said. He was born February 9th, 1795, in Chesterfield county, Virginia. Favored with the advantages of a good
education in his youth, and being brought under the influence of gospel truth, at an early age he was made a partaker of pardoning mercy by faith in Jesus Christ. In his
nineteenth year he commenced the work of an itinerant minister, and gave early indications of those talents as a preacher, and of that zeal in the cause of God, which
afterward distinguished him in his short career of usefulness. In his public exercises, as well as in his private intercourse, he was remarkable for the seriousness of his
manner, arising, no doubt, from the sincerity of his heart, and his deep devotion to the cause of God.

He had a discriminating mind, and could therefore easily distinguish between truth and error, and nicely balance the relative claims of the several objects which were
lawful for mankind to pursue. And his deep solemnity in the pulpit, his ready command of appropriate language, the fervor of his spirit, and evident sincerity of purpose,
gave an impressiveness to all his discourses, which fastened the truths he uttered upon the hearts of his hearers. Though comparatively young in Christian experience
and in the ministry of the word, yet he had learned much in the school of Christ, having passed through some severe struggles of mind, and wrestled in the strength of
mighty faith and prayer against the violence of temptation, in which he was "more than a conqueror through Him who had loved him." He was therefore able to
administer spiritual consolation to those who were in trouble, and to admonish such of their danger who were "wrestling against principalities and powers," as well as to
point them to the only source whence their help was to be derived.

Having drunk deeply at the fountain of divine love, his heart expanded with benevolent feelings toward mankind generally, for whose salvation he longed and labored
with all diligence. Hence the Missionary Society found in him a warm friend and zealous advocate, and he was instrumental in promoting its noble objects by the
formation of branch societies, and by stirring up a spirit of liberality among the people of his charge. And what rendered his precepts more weighty and influential, they
were constantly enforced by his own example, both as respects the piety of his heart, the uniformity of his life, and the burning charity with which he exemplified the
living principle of his faith.

In his last sickness and death the graces of Christianity shone out with luster, and eclipsed in his view all the fading glories of this world. While his friends were standing
around his dying bed, and watching with anxious hearts the issue of his conflict, and beheld the fitful ebbings and flowings of animal life, he said to them, in the language
of faith and hope, "Farewell, brethren. When we meet again it will be in heaven." He thus ended his mortal career August 27, 1823, in the twenty-ninth year of his age,
and tenth of his public ministry.

Thus a bright light in the church militant became extinguished ere it had attained its meridian splendor. Mysterious are the ways of Providence! Had our brother
Anderson lived to the common age of man, and gone on improving as he had begun, under the smiles of his heavenly Father, he doubtless would have risen to eminence
in the church of God, and been a great blessing to his fellow-men. But He who "sees the end from the beginning," and whose "thoughts are not as our thoughts," in thus
fulfilling the original decree denounced upon fallen man, in calling his servant to his eternal reward in early life, manifested his sovereign right over the work of his hands,
and challenged the pious submission of his people to the wisdom and goodness of his dispensations.
Copyright
Numbers in(c)
           the2005-2009,
              Church:    Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 232 / 370

This YearLast YearIncrease
in the church of God, and been a great blessing to his fellow-men. But He who "sees the end from the beginning," and whose "thoughts are not as our thoughts," in thus
fulfilling the original decree denounced upon fallen man, in calling his servant to his eternal reward in early life, manifested his sovereign right over the work of his hands,
and challenged the pious submission of his people to the wisdom and goodness of his dispensations.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites280,427267,61812,809

Colored48,09644,9223,174

Total328,523312,54015,983

Preachers1,2721,22646

1825

A work of grace commenced this year among the Mississauga Indians in Upper Canada. These were among the most degraded of all the Indian tribes in that country.
From their habits of intercourse among the depraved whites, they had bartered away their land for intoxicating liquor, had debased themselves by intemperance, and
were consequently lazy, idle, poor, and filthy to a most disgusting degree. They seemed, indeed, to be abandoned to a most cruel fate.

Among others who had embraced the Lord Jesus during the work among the Mohawks was Peter Jones, a half-breed, his mother being a Mississauga and his father
an Englishman. Mr. Jones, Peter's father, had been the king's surveyor, and his occupation leading him much among the Indians, during the days of his vanity he formed
an intimacy with two Indian women, the one a Mohawk princess and the other a Mississauga woman. About the year 1801, Mr. Jones, under the Methodist ministry,
was awakened and converted to God. He then felt it his duty to repudiate one of his women, and he separated himself from the mother of Peter, the Mississauga, and
married the other, who also embraced religion, and became a pious member of the Church. Peter followed his mother into the woods, and remained with his tribe until
he was about twelve years of age, when his father brought him from the wilderness and sent him to an English school. While here, through the preaching of the gospel,
he also was brought from darkness to light; and, understanding both languages, he was at first employed as an interpreter, and finally became eminently useful as a
minister of the Lord Jesus.

Feeling, after his conversion, for the salvation of his wretched tribe, he hasted away to them, and told them what great things God had done for his soul. This had a
powerful effect upon their minds, and led them to attend the meetings on the Grand river.

A relative of Peter Jones, one of their chiefs, while attending these meetings, was led to the Lord Jesus for salvation, and his family soon followed his steps. Others
followed their example, and, through the pious exertions of this converted chief and Peter Jones, a reformation was effected this year among these degraded
Mississaugas, of such a character, so thorough and genuine, that all who beheld it were astonished, and could not but acknowledge the hand of God. They abandoned
the use of intoxicating liquor, forsook their heathenish and immoral practices, were baptized and received into the communion of the Church, and demonstrated, by their
subsequent conduct, that the work was indeed the work of God. A white man, who had made his house the resort for drunken whites and Indians, seeing the visible
change in the temper and conduct of these Indians, could but acknowledge the finger of God, was struck under conviction, became a sincere convert, banished from his
house his drunken companions, became sober and industrious, and devoted both himself and his house to the service of God. The whole number converted at this time
was fifty-four, seven of whom were whites.

About the same time that this good work was going on so gloriously among the Mississaugas, a similar work commenced among a branch of the Delawares and
Chippeways, who were settled at Muncytown, on the river Thames. This work began through the instrumentality of a Mohawk by the name of Jacob, who had raised
himself to respectability among them by his sober and industrious habits. Until he heard the truths of the gospel he thought himself a very good and happy man, and was
so considered by his brethren; but when the light of divine truth shone upon his mind he saw himself a sinner against God, his fancied goodness and happiness fled, and
he rested not until he found peace with God through faith in the Lord Jesus. No sooner did this great change take place in Jacob's heart than he went among his
brethren, who were wallowing in the mire of iniquity and heathenish practices, addressing them from one cabin to another, warning them, in the most affectionate
manner, of the danger to which they were exposed, and beseeching them to be reconciled to God. "The Great Spirit," said he, in imperfect English, "is angry. You must
die. Now consider where the wicked man must go. We must be born new men. Our heart new. His Spirit make us new heart. Then, O! much peace, much joy."

Another among the first converts was an Indian of a very different character, and therefore the change was the more apparent and convincing. He was so given up to
intoxication that he would barter any thing he had for vile whisky. At one time he offered his bullock for whisky, and, because his neighbors would not purchase it, in a
violent rage he attempted to destroy the creature. At another time, having sold his clothes from his back for whisky, he stole from his wife the seed corn she had
carefully preserved for planting, and offered it for the "fire waters," but was prevented from thus robbing his wife of the means of future subsistence by one of our
friends, who purchased it and returned it to the squaw, upon whose labor in the field the family chiefly depended for bread. But even this man, vile as he was, who, in
his drunken fits, was one of the most quarrelsome wretches that could haunt a human habitation, became reformed by the power of the gospel. That his reformation
was thorough, was evidenced by the soberness, piety, and industriousness of his subsequent life. The conversion of two such men had a most powerful effect upon the
whole tribe. Many of them embraced the gospel, and a school was soon established for the education of their children and youth.

The labors of Peter Jones were highly useful in conducting these missions. He interpreted for the missionaries, and often addressed his Indian brethren, from the fullness
of his own heart, with great effect. Many were the objections which the pagan Indians raised against the gospel, some of them founded in truth, and some from false
representations circulated among them by the enemies of Christianity. These objections were obviated by distinguishing between real and nominal Christians, and by
showing that the latter disgraced themselves by abusing the holy doctrines and high privileges to which they were called, and in which they professed to believe. It was,
indeed, painful to be obliged to concede the fact, that hitherto the Indians had been imposed upon by the cupidity of white men, under the garb of Christianity; but this
conduct was disclaimed and condemned by the missionaries, and the example of those who now came among them, and of the new converts, was presented as an
ample refutation of all the slanderous representations of their adversaries. This silenced the clamor, and gave confidence to the friends of the cause.

Several attempts had been made, but with little success hitherto, to establish Methodism in the city of New Orleans, a place which needed the reforming influence of the
gospel as much, perhaps, as any on the continent.

This city, which is now equal in importance, in a commercial point of view, to any in the United States, was first settled by the French, toward the close of the
seventeenth Century, and the Roman Catholic religion was incorporated with its civil regulations. The progress of the settlement, like all the others in that region of
country, for a number of years was extremely slow, owing to a variety of causes, but chiefly to the wars between France and Spain, to the unhealthiness of the climate,
and the want of industry and enterprise among the original settlers. In 1763, that part of Louisiana west of the Mississippi and Pearl rivers, of which New Orleans was
the capital, was ceded to Spain, and so remained until 1801, when it passed into the hands of the French republic, from whom it was transferred, in 1804, by purchase,
toCopyright
   the United(c)States. At this time
                 2005-2009,          the population,
                                Infobase  Media Corp.chiefly French Roman Catholics, numbered about twelve thousand; but from that period the increasePageof its233
                                                                                                                                                                 citizens was
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
much more rapid, by emigrants from various parts of the Union, so that, at the time of which we now speak, there were probably not less than forty thousand. These
Anglo-Americans, mingling with the Creoles of the country, gradually introduced their habits and modes of living, as well as their religious tenets.
seventeenth Century, and the Roman Catholic religion was incorporated with its civil regulations. The progress of the settlement, like all the others in that region of
country, for a number of years was extremely slow, owing to a variety of causes, but chiefly to the wars between France and Spain, to the unhealthiness of the climate,
and the want of industry and enterprise among the original settlers. In 1763, that part of Louisiana west of the Mississippi and Pearl rivers, of which New Orleans was
the capital, was ceded to Spain, and so remained until 1801, when it passed into the hands of the French republic, from whom it was transferred, in 1804, by purchase,
to the United States. At this time the population, chiefly French Roman Catholics, numbered about twelve thousand; but from that period the increase of its citizens was
much more rapid, by emigrants from various parts of the Union, so that, at the time of which we now speak, there were probably not less than forty thousand. These
Anglo-Americans, mingling with the Creoles of the country, gradually introduced their habits and modes of living, as well as their religious tenets.

But though New Orleans was thus early settled, and possessed so many local advantages for commerce, as before said, its progress was slow, and the population
were encumbered with all those embarrassments arising out of the peculiarities of the Roman Catholic religion. In 1815, three years after the memorable victory of the
American army under General Jackson, the City contained about thirty-six thousand inhabitants, most of whom were descendants of the French and Spaniards. And
until about the year 1820, when a Presbyterian church was erected, there was no place of worship besides the two Roman Catholic churches. It is said, indeed, that the
sabbath was generally desecrated by profane sports and plays, the principles of morality exceedingly relaxed, pure religion little understood, and its precepts less
exemplified in practical life.

Among others who were lured to New Orleans for the purposes of traffic from the other states were some members of our Church, who spent the winter months in the
city, but, on account of the insalubrity of the climate, retreated to their former places of abode during the heat of summer. These, however, beholding the degraded state
of society, and feeling the deleterious influence of such a general inattention to religion, called upon the authorities of the Church for help. Accordingly, in the year 1819,
the Rev. Mark Moore was sent to New Orleans, and he preached, under many discouraging circumstances, to a few in a room which was hired for that purpose, and
some ineffectual efforts were made to build a church. In 1820 the Rev. John Manifee was sent as a missionary to New Orleans, and in the same year the place was
visited by the Rev. Ebenezer Brown, who, being disappointed in his attempts to gain access to the French population in Louisiana, assisted Mr. Manifee in preaching to
an English congregation in t he city. From this time until 1824 New Orleans seems to have been forsaken by the Methodist preachers thinking probably that it was
useless to spend their strength to so little purpose, for I find no returns of any members of the Church until the year 1825. In 1824 the Rev. Daniel Hall stands as a
missionary for New Orleans, but the prospect was yet but gloomy.

This year, 1825, the Mississippi district was placed in charge of the Rev. William Winans, whose eminent talents as a preacher, and indefatigable labors as a presiding
elder in that part of the country, gave a more vigorous impulse to the work of God; and New Orleans was blessed with the labors of the Rev. Benjamin Drake, who
was instrumental in reviving the hopes of the few pious souls who prayed and sighed for the salvation of Israel in that place; for we find that in 1826 there were returned
on the Minutes of conference eighty-three members, twenty-three whites and sixty colored. But still the work of God went on slowly, the preachers having to contend
with a host of opposition from without and feebleness within the Church, with the unhealthiness of the climate, and the want of suitable accommodations for holding their
meetings. The next year, however, the society had increased to one hundred in all. From this time the work has steadily advanced, and they have finally succeeded, by
struggling bard with difficulties of various sorts, in erecting a large and elegant house of worship, so that in 1835 they numbered six hundred and twenty-five members,
five hundred and seventy of whom were Colored, chiefly, I believe, slaves.

Mobile and Pensacola, about fifty miles apart, the former in Alabama and the latter in Florida, were supplied last year and this with the preaching of the gospel. Under
the patronage of the Missionary Society, the Rev. Henry P. Cook was sent to these places. His deep piety and faithful exertions in the cause of Christ soon gave him a
commanding and salutary influence among the people of his charge.

Since Mobile has been connected with the United States, by the cession of Louisiana, it has filled up rapidly with inhabitants, has become an incorporated City, a port
of entry, and a place of considerable trade; but, like most of the towns included in that tract of country, the people generally were quite neglectful of their spiritual and
eternal interests until visited by the Methodist itinerants. Mr. Cook, however, was cordially received by a few, and he succeeded in raising a flourishing society,
adopted measures for building a house of worship, which was finally completed, and the society has continued to flourish to the present time. Nor will the name of
Henry P. Cook be soon forgotten by the inhabitants of Mobile. He fell a martyr to his work in that place this year, leaving behind him the savor of a good name, and
numerous evidences of his deep devotion to his work, and of his love to the souls of men.

Pensacola was also becoming a town of considerable importance in that part of Florida, and Mr. Cook was instrumental in raising a small society in that place, which,
however, has fluctuated from time to time, struggling with various difficulties, until, in the year 1828, they succeeded in building a meeting-house, in which they
assembled for the worship of God.

While attending to these two places, as the principal scene of his labors, in passing from one to the other, Mr. Cook preached to some scattered inhabitants along the
Escambia river, in West Florida, which was afterward occupied as a separate mission field.

Tallahassee, in another part of Florida, was also provided with the means of grace this year. The Rev. John Slade was sent to this region of country as a missionary,
and he succeeded in forming a society of seventy-three members, sixty whites and thirteen colored.

The Early mission, in a neighboring region of country, was so successfully cultivated by the Rev. Morgan C. Turrentine, who was sent to form the circuit, that he
returned no less than one hundred and thirty-six members, eighteen of whom were people of color. This year was the commencement of a work which has continued to
spread in that part of Florida until several circuits have been formed, on which are large and flourishing societies. Such were the blessed results of the missionary spirit
pervading our ranks at that time, and which has continued to rise and diffuse its hallowing influences in every direction among the people.

In addition to those missions which included the more remote settlements in the exterior parts of our work, it was found, on examination, that there were many places in
the older countries which had been overlooked by all denominations, being too remote from the center of population for the people to attend the stated places of
worship. Such were the Highland and Hampshire missions, in the bounds of the New York conference; the former embracing a destitute population in the midst of the
Highlands, a mountainous and rather poor region of country, about sixty miles north of the city of New York; the latter a district of country in the northwestern part of
Massachusetts. The Rev. John J. Matthias was this year appointed to labor in the Highlands, and such was the success of his zealous efforts, that at the end of the first
year he returned one hundred and thirty-four Church members, and at the termination of the second the people manifested a willingness and an ability to support
themselves. It has accordingly since been included among the regular circuits.

The Rev. Parmele Chamberlin was sent to the Hampshire mission. This was found a more difficult place to plant the tree of Methodism. Success, however, finally
crowned the persevering efforts of God's servant, so that, at the end of four years, this was also taken into the regular work.

While the work was thus extending itself in new places, and causing "the wilderness and solitary places to be glad for" the coming of these heralds of salvation, the older
circuits and stations were blessed with the reviving influences of God's Spirit. Indeed, it was the vigorous action in the heart of the body which gave such a lively
pulsation to the extremities. And what contributed not a little to diffuse this healthy action throughout the entire body was the publication of the Methodist Magazine,
now arrived to the eighth volume, and which conveyed in its monthly numbers the news of what God was doing for the various tribes of men. Many testimonies to the
salutary influence of this periodical on the interests of religion might be adduced from those preachers and others who were the most actively engaged in building up the
walls of Zion. From the pages of the volume for this year, it appears evident that God was pouring out his Spirit on various parts of his vineyard, watering and reviving
the souls of (c)
 Copyright   his 2005-2009,
                 people, and converting  sinnersCorp.
                              Infobase Media      from the error of their ways.                                                                        Page 234 / 370
A glorious work of God commenced in the latter part of last year in Chillicothe, Ohio, which resulted in an addition to the Church in that place, by the month of
February of this year, of two hundred and twenty-eight members. From the time of the revival in this town in 1818 and 1819, there had been a diminution in their
pulsation to the extremities. And what contributed not a little to diffuse this healthy action throughout the entire body was the publication of the Methodist Magazine,
now arrived to the eighth volume, and which conveyed in its monthly numbers the news of what God was doing for the various tribes of men. Many testimonies to the
salutary influence of this periodical on the interests of religion might be adduced from those preachers and others who were the most actively engaged in building up the
walls of Zion. From the pages of the volume for this year, it appears evident that God was pouring out his Spirit on various parts of his vineyard, watering and reviving
the souls of his people, and converting sinners from the error of their ways.

A glorious work of God commenced in the latter part of last year in Chillicothe, Ohio, which resulted in an addition to the Church in that place, by the month of
February of this year, of two hundred and twenty-eight members. From the time of the revival in this town in 1818 and 1819, there had been a diminution in their
number, owing chiefly to removals still farther west; but this gracious work not only made up their loss, but also added new strength to the society, and increased their
numbers very considerably.

Through the means of camp and quarterly meetings there was a great work of God on the Ontario district, then under the charge of the Rev. George Lane. This good
work spread through all that region of country, so that the increase of members on that district for this year was upward of one thousand.

The Genesee district was also visited with showers of divine grace, and most of the circuits shared in their refreshing influences.

In Bridgetown, New Jersey, where religion had been languishing for some time, a gracious work of God commenced, which resulted in the conversion of about one
hundred souls, most of whom became members of the Church.

In Newark, New Jersey also, there was a manifest display of the grace of God in the awakening and conversion of souls, under the labors of the Rev. William Thacher.
It began by urging upon believers the necessity of "going on unto perfection," or the seeking after holiness of heart and life; and no sooner did they feel the enlivening
influences of the Holy Spirit in their own souls, than the work spread among the unawakened part of the community, and very soon fifty souls were added to the
Church, and great seriousness rested on the congregation generally.

On Coeyman's circuit, New York state, there was a general revival of the work of God. This also commenced among the professors of religion, who were induced to
seek after "perfect love" as the privilege of believers in this life. Having their own souls baptized from on high, they were fired with a loving zeal for the salvation of their
neighbors; and the consequence was, that one hundred and seventy were brought to the knowledge of the truth and added to the Church.

In the city of Albany, where Methodism had struggled with many difficulties for a long time, God poured out his Spirit, and about fifty souls were brought into the
fellowship of the Church.

On the Champlain district, then under the charge of the Rev. Buel Goodsell, the work of God prevailed very generally among the circuits, and the hopes of God's
people were greatly revived and their hearts strengthened. This good work was the result of a number of camp meetings which were held in different parts of the
district. These were the means of the conversion of many sinners, and a general quickening among the professors of religion.

New Haven district also, under the superintendence. of the Rev. Samuel Luckey, was favored with some revivals, and the state of religion was generally flourishing
through the district.

In this part of the country, as well as in some others, it had been found that we had labored to little purpose in the cities and principal villages, for want of convenient
houses of worship, and because we had not a preacher constantly among the people. From these defects in our plans of procedure, our societies in New Haven,
Middletown, and Hartford, and many other places, had been but feeble, and often the prospects were discouraging. About this time a remedy had been pro provided
in some places, and was providing in others, by erecting churches, and stationing preachers in those cities and villages where the people were able to support them. The
blessed effects of these movements were soon felt and seen, though in some instances, in building churches, the people felt themselves compelled, as they thought, to
depart from our general usage, by selling or renting the slips, as they could not otherwise either build the houses, or induce the people to attend the preaching - parents
pleading that they wished to seat their children and members of their household with them in places of public worship.

Whatever may be said against this policy in other parts of our work, it is certain that its adoption in many portions of the country in the eastern and northern states has
had a beneficial influence upon the interests of our Church. By this means the people have been able to meet the expense of sustaining the worship of God, and also to
secure permanent congregations; and the preachers could more fully and effectually discharge all the duties of pastors, in overseeing the temporal and spiritual affairs of
the Church, such as visiting from house to house, attending upon the sick, burying the dead, meeting the classes, and regulating sabbath school, tract, and missionary
societies. And who will say that these things are not as important to the well-being of the Church, or the prosperity of true religion, as it is "to preach so many
sermons?"

A great and glorious work this year prevailed in the Susquehannah district, in the bounds of the Genesee conference, under the presidency of the Rev. George Peck.
Camp meetings were chiefly instrumental in kindling the sacred flame which spread among the circuits and stations of this region of country, and many sinners were
happily converted to God, while the holy impulse was felt through the churches generally.

The Rev. Dan Barnes, in giving an account of the Black river district, in the same conference, speaks of a great work which commenced at a camp meeting and thence
spread in various directions.

In the city of Baltimore the Rev. Samuel Merwin, who had charge of the church in that place this year, writes, that mighty works were wrought in the name of the Lord
Jesus. He says that from fifty to one hundred and fifty were crying to God for mercy in the same meeting, and he presumed that from five hundred to six hundred were
made partakers of pardoning mercy during the progress of the work.

About this time a lively feeling was awakened in the Christian community in behalf of seamen, a class of men hitherto almost entirely neglected by the church. Indeed, as
early as 1816, a few benevolent individuals in the city of New York had directed their attention to the condition of this useful class of men, and they succeeded in
forming a society for promoting the gospel among seamen in the port of New York, consisting of nearly all evangelical denominations, and its operations are conducted
on the most catholic principles. Its affairs are managed by a board of directors, holding a corporate seal by an act of the legislature. Being patronized by the Christian
public, they succeeded, in 1819, in purchasing ground and erecting a house of worship in Roosevelt Street, near the quays on the East river, quite convenient for the
sailors to attend. At the dedication of this house, in accordance with the catholic principles on which it was built, the three sermons were preached by a Protestant
Episcopalian, a Dutch Reformed, and a Methodist Episcopal minister. To insure the stated ministry of the word, the Rev. Ward Stafford, a Presbyterian minister, was
first engaged to take charge of the congregation, who was occasionally assisted by ministers of other denominations.

After he left, the directors obtained a gratuitous supply by inviting ministers of various denominations, so as to keep up, as far as possible, the anti-sectarian character of
the enterprise, that all might feel an interest in its promotion. It was soon found, however, that a congregation could not be collected and retained without the labors of a
stated minister. Accordingly, in 1821, they employed the Rev. Henry Chase, at that time a local preacher, and an assistant teacher in the Wesleyan seminary in the city
of New York, to take charge of a weekly prayer meeting in the church, to distribute tracts among seamen, to visit their families, and to perform such pastoral duties as
might  not interfere
 Copyright           with his engagements
             (c) 2005-2009,    Infobase MediawithCorp.
                                                   the seminary. Being quite successful in these efforts, at the request of the directors, and in accordancePage
                                                                                                                                                             with the advice
                                                                                                                                                                    235      of
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
his brethren in the ministry in the city of New York, Mr. Chase resigned his place as teacher in the Wesleyan seminary, and on the first of January, 1823, devoted
himself entirely to the service of seamen.
After he left, the directors obtained a gratuitous supply by inviting ministers of various denominations, so as to keep up, as far as possible, the anti-sectarian character of
the enterprise, that all might feel an interest in its promotion. It was soon found, however, that a congregation could not be collected and retained without the labors of a
stated minister. Accordingly, in 1821, they employed the Rev. Henry Chase, at that time a local preacher, and an assistant teacher in the Wesleyan seminary in the city
of New York, to take charge of a weekly prayer meeting in the church, to distribute tracts among seamen, to visit their families, and to perform such pastoral duties as
might not interfere with his engagements with the seminary. Being quite successful in these efforts, at the request of the directors, and in accordance with the advice of
his brethren in the ministry in the city of New York, Mr. Chase resigned his place as teacher in the Wesleyan seminary, and on the first of January, 1823, devoted
himself entirely to the service of seamen.

In 1825 brother Chase was admitted on trial in the New York conference, and, at the request of the directors of the seamen's society, was stationed in the Mariner's
church, where, with the exception of eighteen months, when they had a minister of another denomination, he has continued ever since. In 1825, perceiving that great
good resulted to seamen from his labors, and of those similarly employed in other places, and feeling the inconvenience of those changes which ordinarily take place in
our Church, the General Conference made an exception in favor of those preachers who were laboring for the spiritual good of seamen, allowing the bishop to continue
them in the same station for any length of time. Mr. Chase has accordingly been continued in the Mariner's church to the present time, as a member and elder in the
New York conference, and his ministrations have been greatly blessed. Hundreds of seamen have been soundly converted to God, and the church is generally filled
with orderly and attentive hearers every sabbath, and regular prayer meetings are held every week. There is, indeed, a great improvement in the condition and general
conduct of this useful and suffering class of men.

As the Mariner's church is supported by the several denominations of Christians, no church organization has taken place there, but those who were brought to the
knowledge of the truth were at liberty to unite with whatever church they pleased; but I believe most of them have united with the Methodist Episcopal Church; and
their numbers have become so considerable, that they have recently organized themselves into a church, under the name of the Methodist Episcopal Seamen's Church
in the city of New York, have elected trustees, and are now (1840) making preparations to erect a house of worship for their accommodation and that of their
seafaring brethren.

Similar efforts have been made in other places, and with equal success, which will be noticed under their appropriate dates.

On the whole, it would appear, notwithstanding some portions of our Church were agitated with discussions on the different modes of church government, that
prosperity generally attended the labors of God's servants, and that the spirit of revival pervaded the ranks of our Israel. Some other churches also caught the flame in
many places, and were therefore making delightful progress in the advancement of true religion.

Fifty-eight preachers were located this year, fifty-five returned supernumerary, and eighty-three superannuated; fourteen had died, and three had been expelled.

Among the dead was William Beauchamp, whose eminent talents fitted him for great usefulness in the church of God. And while the civil historian enriches his pages
with memoirs of statesmen, poets, orators, philosophers, and men of military renown who have benefited their country, we may be allowed to preserve a record of
those eminent ministers of the sanctuary who, by the depth and ardor of their piety, their genius, and their eloquence in the pulpit, have contributed to advance the best
interests of their fellow-men. The characters of such men are a precious legacy which they have bequeathed to the Church, more valuable, indeed, than silver and gold.

William Beauchamp was born in Kent county, Delaware state, on the 26th day of April, 1772. He was a descendant of a pious Methodist preacher, who, about the
year 1785, removed to the west and settled on the Monongahela river, and from thence, in about eight years, on the Little Kenhawa river, Wood county, Va. Here, in
conjunction with Mr. Rees Wolf; another Methodist preacher, he was instrumental in establishing some Methodist societies. William was a subject of religious
impressions when quite a youth, and at about sixteen years of age he was made a partaker of justifying faith, and became a member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church.

In 1794 he joined the traveling ministry, and after discharging the duties of an itinerant preacher with great acceptance and usefulness west of the Allegheny mountains
for three years, he was stationed, in 1797, in the city of New York, and a few of the people here still remember the able manner in which he fulfilled the duties of his
station. In 1799 he was stationed in Provincetown, in Massachusetts, and from thence he was removed, in 1800, to the island of Nantucket.

In this place Methodism was scarcely known at that time. A local preacher by the name of Cannon had preached there with some success, and hence the conference
was requested to send them a regular preacher, and Mr. Beauchamp was accordingly sent. Here his piety and talents soon gained him the confidence of the people,
and he was instrumental in raising a society of eighty members, and before he left the place a large and commodious house of worship was erected. This laid the
foundation of Methodism in the island of Nantucket, which has continued to enlarge its dimensions from time to time, so much so that the New England conference has
held two of its sessions in that place, the first in 1820, and the second in 1836.

Unhappily for the Church, whose interests he served, in 1801 Mr. Beauchamp located. In the same year he was united in matrimony to Mrs. Frances Russell, the
widow of Mr. A. Russell, who had been lost at sea.

Without stopping to notice the intervening periods of his life, it will be sufficient for the purposes of this short memoir to remark, that he remained in a located relation to
the Church until 1822, when he re-entered the traveling connection, and continued therein until his death, which happened on the seventh day of October, 1824, in the
fifty-third year of his age.

His piety was unquestionable, and his talents as a minister of Jesus Christ, as a writer, and as a man of business, were of the first order; and, had he continued in the
itinerant ministry, no doubt he would have arisen to the first distinction in the Church. During his located relation he removed to the west, and settled first in his former
place of residence, on the Little Kenhawa, and then, in 1816, in Chillicothe, and finally he took up his residence at Mount Carmel, Illinois. Of this latter place, he, in
conjunction with his friend, Thomas S. Hinde, was the founder. In all the places where he resided he obtained the confidence, respect, and affection of the people, and
was eminently useful as a minister of Jesus Christ, as well as a citizen among his neighbors. Indeed, such is said to have been the confidence of his neighbors in his
wisdom and integrity, that often civil suits were withdrawn from courts of justice and submitted to his arbitrament. He also infused into the minds of the youth within the
circle of his acquaintance a taste for literary acquirements, both by example and precept.

During this same period of his life he appeared before the public as a writer, and in 1811 he published an "Essay on the Truth of the Christian Religion," which is said,
by those who are capable of judging of its character, to be a work of sterling merit. In 1816, while residing at Chillicothe, he became the editor of a monthly periodical,
called "The Western Christian Monitor," for which he furnished some valuable pieces, written with spirit and much critical acumen. At this time we had no periodical
publication; and feeling, in common with many others, the want of such a medium of instruction, he was led, aided by some of his literary friends in the west, to
undertake this work. For the short time it existed its circulation was considerable, and its pages were enriched with articles, both original and selected, which did honor
to the head and heart of its editor. Among others who contributed articles for the Western Christian Monitor was Thomas S. Hinde, better known under the signature
of "Theophilus Arminius," whose sketches of western Methodism afterward enriched the pages of the Methodist Magazine, and who became the biographer of his
deceased friend, the Rev. William Beauchamp. The work, however, continued in existence only one year, but it contained evidence of the piety, industry, and talent of
its editor.

After the commencement
 Copyright   (c) 2005-2009,ofInfobase
                              the Methodist Magazine
                                        Media Corp. Mr. Beauchamp became an occasional contributor to that work, and all his pieces bear the stamp
                                                                                                                                              Page of 236
                                                                                                                                                      genius, of an
                                                                                                                                                           / 370
original thinker, and an accurate writer.

Having returned to the ranks of the itinerancy, he again entered upon his work with all that ardor, and in the display of those ministerial qualifications, by which he had
of "Theophilus Arminius," whose sketches of western Methodism afterward enriched the pages of the Methodist Magazine, and who became the biographer of his
deceased friend, the Rev. William Beauchamp. The work, however, continued in existence only one year, but it contained evidence of the piety, industry, and talent of
its editor.

After the commencement of the Methodist Magazine Mr. Beauchamp became an occasional contributor to that work, and all his pieces bear the stamp of genius, of an
original thinker, and an accurate writer.

Having returned to the ranks of the itinerancy, he again entered upon his work with all that ardor, and in the display of those ministerial qualifications, by which he had
been before distinguished. In the second year he was appointed a presiding elder of the Indiana district. While traveling this district he was seized with a complaint with
which he had before been visited, namely, an affection of the liver. He lingered under the influence of this corroding disease for about six weeks, during which time he
exhibited the patience, faith, and love of the Christian, and died in the in hope of eternal life.

Mr. Beauchamp was a close, a diligence, and a successful student, though in his youth he was deprived of the customary advantages of education. While a lad his father
removed to the Monongahela, where schools were not to be found. But as he had contracted a taste for books before his removal, he surmounted the difficulties of his
situation, procured torch-lights as a substitute for candles or lamps, and when the labors of the day were finished, and the family retired to rest, young Beauchamp
would prostrate himself upon the floor, and examine his books by the light of his torch. In this way he treasured up a stock of useful information, of which he availed
himself in after life. He became thoroughly acquainted with the principles of his vernacular language, studied the Latin and Greek, and in his riper years mastered the
Hebrew tongue. In addition to these acquirements, he cultivated an acquaintance with some of the sciences, through the medium of the most accomplished authors.
With this taste for literature and science, it seems strange that he should have neglected the study of history, as it is stated he did, this being of all others the most
important to store the mind with useful knowledge, and especially for the minister of the gospel.

These qualifications, superadded to the depth and uniformity of his piety, his love of the Bible, and his acquaintance with its doctrines and precepts, fitted him in an
eminent degree for usefulness in the Church; and had he devoted himself exclusively to the work of the gospel ministry, as before said, he might have risen to one of its
highest offices: as it was, after his return to the itinerancy, at the General Conference of 1824, which he attended as a delegate from the Missouri conference, he was a
candidate for the episcopacy, and lacked only two votes more to insure his election.

His style of preaching was remarkable for its chastity, plainness, and nervousness. No redundancy of words encumbered his sentences - no pomposity of style swelled
his periods nor did there appear any effort to produce a momentary effect for the empty purpose of gaining the shout of applause. His attitude in the pulpit was solemn,
his gestures easy and graceful, his arguments sound and conclusive, and his positions were all fortified by apposite appeals to the sacred Scripture. And though he made
no artificial efforts at oratorical display, yet he exhibited the true eloquence of a gospel minister, by making his language reflect clearly the perceptions of his mind, by
pouring the truths of Christianity upon his audience in the purest strains of a neat and energetic diction, and by enforcing the whole by the sincerity and earnestness of his
manner. His delivery was deliberate, not loud and boisterous, but clear and distinct, leaving an impression upon the mind of the hearer that truth and duty were the
object of his pursuit.

His biographer relates the following incident in proof of the power and conclusiveness of his arguments, when engaged in establishing a controverted point. His
antagonist, who was listening attentively to the discourse, finding the arguments too powerful for him to answer, rose, apparently with an intention to leave the house,
but was so overcome by the force of truth, and his whole frame so agitated, that, finding himself staggering, he caught hold of the railing, reeled, and dropped upon his
seat, and there remained, overwhelmed and confounded, until the sermon was ended; he then silently withdrew, and left Mr. Beauchamp master of the field.

But he rests from his labors. And whatever of human infirmities he may have exhibited, they were lost sight of amid the many excellences which adorned his character,
and may therefore be entombed beneath the same turf which hides his mortal remains in Paoli, until the last trumpet shall awake his sleeping dust to life and immortality.
Acknowledging himself indebted to divine grace for present peace and future salvation, he hung upon the promises of the gospel for support and comfort, and finally
resigned up his soul to God in the full hope of eternal life.

Another of the worthies who exchanged the itinerant race for the crown of reward was William Ross, of the New York conference. Though his race was comparatively
short - for he died in the thirty-third year of his age - his course was steady, and his end glorious.

He was a native of Tyringham, Mass., and was born February 10,1792. In the seventeenth year of his age he was made a partaker of the justifying grace of God,
became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and, in his twentieth year, entered the ranks of the itinerancy. In the early periods of his ministry he labored
chiefly in the state of Vermont, where, in consequence of the badness of the roads and coarseness of the fare, he sometimes suffered many privations, which gave him
an opportunity of trying the strength of his resolutions, of his faith in Christ, his love to God and the souls of men. The faithfulness with which he discharged his duties in
this rugged field of labor gave him favor in the eyes of the people, and commended him to the approbation of his brethren in the ministry.

After traveling various circuits, in which he acquitted himself as an able minister of the New Testament, in 1821 he was stationed in the city of New York, where he
labored two years with great acceptance. For the last two years of his ministry he was stationed in Brooklyn, Long Island, where he ended his life and labors in the full
triumph of faith and hope. His last hours, indeed, were a brilliant comment upon the doctrines he had preached, and tended not a little to strengthen our faith in the
divinity of their origin, and the efficacy of their application to the heart and conscience.

William Ross is not exhibited as a great man, nor yet as a learned man. He was neither the one nor the other, in the common acceptation of these terms. But he was a
good man, a good preacher, and a good husband, father, and friend, and he was thus good because the grace of God in Christ Jesus had made him such. In one sense,
indeed, he was great. He had a clear perception of the plan of redemption by Christ Jesus, well understood the sacred Scriptures, was indefatigable in his labors, was
an eloquent and successful preacher of righteousness, and exemplified in his own life those pure precepts of Christianity which he recommended to others.

The high estimation in which he was held by his brethren, and by the Christian community generally, may be inferred from his being frequently called, in the course of his
ministrations in New York and Brooklyn, to plead the cause of Bible, missionary, Sunday school, and tract societies. Here, indeed, he sometimes spoke with a force
and eloquence which astonished and delighted his friends, while it confounded the enemies of these benevolent exertions for the salvation of the world.

In the pulpit there was a peculiar solemnity in his manner, and dignity of expression - the grave, distinct, sonorous intonations of his voice giving force and
impressiveness to the sentiments he uttered, and reminded the hearer that be was listening to a messenger who felt the weight and importance of his message. Being a
decided friend to all our benevolent institutions, and particularly to the missionary and education causes, he often advocated them in public, and gave them the weight of
his influence in his more private intercourse in the circles in which he moved. Some of his satirical thrusts - for he sometimes used this dangerous weapon to put error
and folly to the blush - at ignorance and covetousness, cut with the keener edge because of the strength and appropriateness with which they were sent by his skillful
hand. Nor was he deterred from exposing these common pests of human society merely because the wounds which he inflicted upon their votaries made them writhe
and groan under the sensations of pain which they frequently suffered.

He was equally skillful and much more delighted in the pleasing task of portraying before his audience the glowing beauties of charity, the divine excellences of the other
Christian graces, and the attractive charms with which Christianity invested him who clothed himself with its rich and lovely livery. When, therefore, William Ross
"occupied
 Copyrightthat
             (c) holy place, theInfobase
                 2005-2009,       pulpit," no one was
                                           Media      disgusted with a repetition of cant and unmeaning - unmeaning, I mean, to him who utters them -Page
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                      phrases,   but he
                                                                                                                                                                      237   / 370
listened to the solemn realities of eternity, which fell from the speaker's lips in accents of deep feeling, in language at once chaste, plain, and intelligible, uttered in a tone
of voice which bespoke a soul filled with the subject on which he was discoursing.
and groan under the sensations of pain which they frequently suffered.

He was equally skillful and much more delighted in the pleasing task of portraying before his audience the glowing beauties of charity, the divine excellences of the other
Christian graces, and the attractive charms with which Christianity invested him who clothed himself with its rich and lovely livery. When, therefore, William Ross
"occupied that holy place, the pulpit," no one was disgusted with a repetition of cant and unmeaning - unmeaning, I mean, to him who utters them - phrases, but he
listened to the solemn realities of eternity, which fell from the speaker's lips in accents of deep feeling, in language at once chaste, plain, and intelligible, uttered in a tone
of voice which bespoke a soul filled with the subject on which he was discoursing.

I have made this short record as due to one who, had he lived and prospered in his race as lie began and ended it, would doubtless have ranked among the first
ministers of our Church. There was, indeed, an amiability of disposition and courteousness, of demeanor about the movements of William Ross which drew forth the
love of those who knew him, and at the same time a dignity of deportment which commanded their respect.

There is one fact respecting him, which happened near the close of his life, that goes most forcibly to set off the beauty and strength of his character. When it was
ascertained by the official members in the city of Brooklyn that he was to be stationed among them, some of them, perhaps the majority, remonstrated against the
appointment, so strongly indeed that the bishop hesitated about insisting upon making it. Among others who may have been consulted, the writer's opinion was asked.
The reply was, "Send him; for such is the weight of his character, the urbanity and meekness of his manners, as well as his talents as a preacher, that he will soon
overcome all opposition, and prove himself worthy of the affection and confidence of the people;" and then added, "A people who will reject such a man as William
Ross are unworthy of any preacher." This was said from an intimate acquaintance with the man, and likewise from a knowledge that the objections to him originated
from a prejudice which had no foundation in truth and reality.

He was sent. It was not three months before every objection against him was removed, the work of God prospered, the church was filled with hearers, and never was
a man more highly esteemed or affectionately loved than brother Ross was by the people of Brooklyn. So highly did they estimate his labors among them, that,
immediately after his death, the society contributed about twelve hundred dollars for the support of his widow and orphan children.

Of the other twelve who had ended their labors during the past year, honorable mention is made of their fidelity in the cause of God and of their peaceful death.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites298,658280,42718,231

Colored49,53748,0961,441

Total348,195328,52319,672

Preachers1,3141,27242

1826

The aboriginal missions which had been commenced and prosecuted under such favorable auspices continued to prosper, and to promise the most happy results. There
was, however, no other aboriginal mission opened this year, and nothing worthy of special notice which happened among those which had been begun, except that their
continued prosperity still attracted the attention of the Church, and led to those plans for the evangelization of other tribes which will be noticed hereafter.

The great change which had been wrought among the Mississauga Indians, heretofore related, was followed by the most blessed results on other fragments of the same
tribe. An additional number of twenty-two, who professed faith in Christ, were baptized this year and formed into a class in Bellville, in Upper Canada. They were
placed under the care of two of their principal men, Captain William Beaver and John Sunday, who had before given evidence of a sound conversion, and who now
acted as class leaders. Nothing could furnish a more convincing evidence of the thorough change which had been effected in the hearts of these people, than was
evinced by their forsaking entirely their the heathenish habits, and banishing from among them the use of all intoxicating liquors, becoming thereby sober and industrious.
Infidelity itself was constrained to bow before the majesty of truth, and to confess, however reluctantly, that nothing short of divine power could produce a reformation
so thorough and permanent.

Some new missions were commenced this year, embracing parts of Florida and Alabama, called the Holme's Valley and Pea river missions, and were put under the
charge of the presiding elder of the Tallahassee district, the Rev. George Evans. These countries were but thinly populated, the settlements sometimes being from
twenty to forty miles distant from each other, separated by a wilderness. On this account it was difficult to collect congregations, or to pass from one settlement to
another; but, notwithstanding these discouraging circumstances, the missionaries succeeded in their evangelical efforts in forming societies, so that, in 1827, there were
returned on the Holme's Valley mission one hundred and two white and thirty-five colored members, and on Pea river one hundred and four white and twenty-one
colored; and the good work thus begun has steadily gone forward from that time to this, so that Tallahassee has since become the seat of the Alabama conference.

The Rev. S. Belton was sent to form a circuit in the newly settled townships between the Mississepa [sic] and Attawa rivers, in Upper Canada, places which had been
seldom if ever visited by any minister of the gospel. The settlements had been formed chiefly by emigrants from Ireland, who were in very moderate circumstances, and
therefore unable to do much for the support of religious institutions. They were, however, thankful for the care thus manifested for their spiritual welfare, generally
listened with attention to the word of life, and did what they could to make the missionary comfortable. That the word took effect is manifest from the fact that the next
year there were returned on the Minutes two hundred and seven members, and the work has continued to prosper, under the labors of God's servants, from that to the
present time.

There were several refreshing revivals of religion this year in some of the older circuits, more particularly in the south and west, where the principal increase of members
was found. These revivals were accompanied by the same evidence of divine power and grace which had attended those heretofore related, and gave to the friends of
religion irrefutable arguments in their favor. At a camp meeting held on Hanover circuit, in Virginia, there were not less than one hundred and twenty souls who
professed to find the pearl of great price, and the good work spread with such rapidity that upward of three hundred were brought to God on this circuit. On the
Bottetourt circuit similar results followed two camp meetings which were held there this year. In Anne Arundel county, Maryland, there were mighty displays of the
power of God. The work commenced at a camp meeting held at a place called Rattlesnake Springs. It was believed that not less than two hundred and fifty persons
were brought from darkness to light, and several professed to be filled with "perfect love," while many departed from the place under deep conviction for sin, and
groaning for redemption in the blood of the Lamb.

Though these and other instances of revival were witnessed during the year, yet the general increase of Church members was not so great as the year before.

The  New England
 Copyright          conference
            (c) 2005-2009,     had succeeded
                             Infobase           in establishing an academy within its bounds, for the education of youth of both sexes, in Wilbraham,Page
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                       Massachusetts,
                                                                                                                                                                  238 / 370and
the one at Newmarket was merged in this. It was this year put under the charge of the Rev. Wilbur Fisk, by whose pious and judicious management it greatly
prospered, and was soon filled with students, and has been instrumental in shedding the lights of literature and religion on the rising generation. Here young gentlemen
are taught all those branches of literature preparatory to an entrance into college, or upon the active business of life, at the same time that the principles of the gospel are
groaning for redemption in the blood of the Lamb.

Though these and other instances of revival were witnessed during the year, yet the general increase of Church members was not so great as the year before.

The New England conference had succeeded in establishing an academy within its bounds, for the education of youth of both sexes, in Wilbraham, Massachusetts, and
the one at Newmarket was merged in this. It was this year put under the charge of the Rev. Wilbur Fisk, by whose pious and judicious management it greatly
prospered, and was soon filled with students, and has been instrumental in shedding the lights of literature and religion on the rising generation. Here young gentlemen
are taught all those branches of literature preparatory to an entrance into college, or upon the active business of life, at the same time that the principles of the gospel are
faithfully inculcated; and the institution has been frequently favored with gracious outpourings of the Spirit, resulting in the conversion of many of the students.

The Pittsburgh conference made an attempt to establish a collegiate institution within its bounds, called Madison College, and the Rev. Henry B. Bascom was
appointed its president. It was located in Uniontown, Fayette county, in the state of Pennsylvania. It went into operation under favorable auspices, and was
incorporated, in 1827, by the legislature of the state. It did not, however, long continue. Its endowment was small, and the number of students was by no means
adequate to its support. Hence, though blessed with an able faculty, its dissolution affords another evidence of the impracticability of sustaining collegiate institutions
without ample endowments. How else can this be done? The price of tuition is necessarily so low, in the various literary institutions in our country, that an attempt to
raise it sufficiently high to meet the expense of tuition and other incidental expenses would be to debar all students from an entrance into their enclosures; and it is
equally impossible to sustain them from the ordinary prices of tuition and board; and hence the absolute necessity of ample endowments, either from the state, or from
the benefactions of individuals, or by the more sure method of annual collections, in order to keep them in successful operation. Of this all must be sensible, and
therefore all who feel an interest in the prosperity of these institutions must, if they would have them permanently established, contribute liberally for their support.

In the month of September this year was commenced the publication of the Christian Advocate, a weekly periodical, devoted especially to the interests of the
Methodist Episcopal Church and to general intelligence. Periodical literature had become more and more in demand since the recommencement of the Methodist
Magazine, and weekly religious newspapers were springing into existence among almost all denominations of Christians; and two, one in Boston, Mass., and another in
Charleston, S. C., were published under the patronage of their respective conferences, and the friends of the Church very generally seemed to call for one to be issued
from the Book Room. This led to a consultation among the editors and book committee, together with some of the annual conferences; the proposition was finally
submitted to the New York conference, at its session in May of this year, and it recommended that measures be adopted for the publication of such a periodical with all
convenient speed.

It is true, some were opposed to the measure, particularly those who were interested in the success of the papers already in existence, which had now obtained an
extensive circulation, particularly Zion's Herald, the one issued in Boston. This opposition, however, was overruled, and the first number of the Christian Advocate was
published on the 9th of September, 1826.

The appearance of this weekly sheet, filled, as it was, with useful and interesting matter, gave great satisfaction to the members and friends of our Church, and the
number of subscribers in a very short time amounted to about thirty thousand. That it has done much good, and was most opportunely commenced, has been
abundantly demonstrated in every successive year of its circulation, and by the testimony of thousands of its readers. By this means intelligence is received from every
part of the world, and conveyed, weekly, as from a common center of information, to its thousands of readers in every comer of the land. Thus old friends, who may be
separated at a distance of thousands of miles, may hear from each other, interchange sentiments, and, in some sense, converse together of each other's welfare; and
what the Lord is doing in one part of his vineyard may be known in every other part. This is the advantage which a general possesses over a local paper. This was
extensively felt and appreciated, and hence its circulation, in the course of one year from its commencement, by far exceeded every other paper, religious or secular,
published in the United States.

Sixty-three preachers located this year, sixty-six were returned supernumerary, eighty-six superannuated, two withdrew, and six were expelled; twenty had died.

Among the deaths recorded this year was that of John Summerfield, whose eminent talents as a preacher gave him a commanding attitude before the community, and
excited a general tone of regret when the news of his death was announced. For a full account of his life and labors I must refer the reader to his biography, which was
published by his brother-in-law soon after his death. From this it appears that he was born in the town of Preston, in England, on the 31st of January, 1795. His father
was a local preacher in the Wesleyan Methodist connection in England, and he educated his son John in those religious principles which governed his own heart and
life. At a suitable age he was put under the tuition of the Moravian academy at Fairfield, near Manchester, where he gave early indications of that precocious genius for
which he was afterward so eminently distinguished.

In 1813 the family removed to Ireland, where, at the age of seventeen, young Summerfield was made a partaker of justifying grace through faith in Jesus Christ while
attending a prayer meeting with some pious Methodist soldiers. He no sooner tasted that the Lord is gracious than he felt a desire that others should participate with him
in the same inestimable blessing. He accordingly embraced every opportunity to invite his fellow-sinners to come to the fountain of salvation, that they might drink of its
waters and live for ever. In this way he continued to exercise his gifts, greatly to the satisfaction of those who heard him, until 1819, when he was received on trial in the
Methodist conference of Ireland. As it was a time of some trouble among the Methodist societies in Ireland in those days, and as the fervor of his spirit and powers of
pulpit oratory gave him more than ordinary influence, young as he was, he was selected to travel extensively through the country, for the purpose of promoting the
general interests of the societies. He continued to travel and preach in Ireland, making, in the mean time, an occasional visit to England, until 1821, when his father
removed to America, and John accompanied him, and was received on trial in the New York conference in the spring of 1821.1

His first appearance in public after his arrival in New York was at the anniversary of the American Bible Society, and his speech on that occasion was received with
great elation, and gave him a most favorable introduction to the American community. Nor were his labors in the pulpit unappreciated. The houses were thronged with
hearers whenever he preached, and the auditors hung upon his lips with the most intense interest and delight. Persons of all professions and of all classes of society
were attracted by the fame of his eloquence, and expressed their admiration of the power with which he enchained them to the words which dropped from his lips.

Many have inquired in what the secret of this power over the understandings and attention of the multitude consisted. In whatever else it might have consisted, it was
not in empty declamations, in boisterous harangues, nor yet in any attempt to overpower and astonish you with sudden bursts of eloquence; nor was it, I apprehend, in
the unusual depth. and profoundness of his researches.

Summerfield was young, was pious, honest, and simple-hearted, was naturally eloquent, deeply devoted to the cause of God, possessed a great command of language,
and his style of preaching was chaste and classical, flowing from him with an easy and graceful elocution. This I believe to be the secret of his power. He had a sound
understanding, a warm heart, and a vivid imagination - had acquired a rich stock of the most useful knowledge and hence, whenever he spoke in the name of God, he
poured forth from a heart overflowing with the kindliest feelings a stream of evangelical truth, which fell upon the audience "like dew upon the under herb, and like rain
upon the mown grass." A "godly sincerity" was evidently the pervading principle of his heart, and a tone of simplicity characterized his style of preaching. When you
heard him you were charmed with the melody of his voice, with the rich flow of his language, with the pure and evangelical sentiments which he uttered, and with the
deep spirit of piety running through his whole performance. No strained efforts to dazzle you with wit, or with high-sounding words, with pompous periods, with far-
fetched metaphors, or with sentences swelled and encumbered with an accumulation of epithets, appeared in any of his discourses or speeches. On the contrary, you
felt that you were listening to a messenger of God, honestly proclaiming what he believed to be the truth, in language chaste and elegant, flowing from a heart filled with
his subject, breathing
 Copyright              good-will
             (c) 2005-2009,        to his Media
                               Infobase   audience, and intent only on doing them good. This was John Summerfield in the pulpit; and his popularity arose
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                Pagefrom239
                                                                                                                                                               an active
                                                                                                                                                                     / 370
zeal, exemplified in his spirit and words, to promote the best interests of all classes of men by the wisest possible means.

Nor was his society in the more private circles less attractive and instructive. On his first appearance among us there was a modesty and diffidence, a meekness and
heard him you were charmed with the melody of his voice, with the rich flow of his language, with the pure and evangelical sentiments which he uttered, and with the
deep spirit of piety running through his whole performance. No strained efforts to dazzle you with wit, or with high-sounding words, with pompous periods, with far-
fetched metaphors, or with sentences swelled and encumbered with an accumulation of epithets, appeared in any of his discourses or speeches. On the contrary, you
felt that you were listening to a messenger of God, honestly proclaiming what he believed to be the truth, in language chaste and elegant, flowing from a heart filled with
his subject, breathing good-will to his audience, and intent only on doing them good. This was John Summerfield in the pulpit; and his popularity arose from an active
zeal, exemplified in his spirit and words, to promote the best interests of all classes of men by the wisest possible means.

Nor was his society in the more private circles less attractive and instructive. On his first appearance among us there was a modesty and diffidence, a meekness and
humility, every way becoming a Christian and a young minister who felt a proper deference for his seniors. To say that he did not, in some measure at least, rise in self-
confidence with the rising popularity of his character, would be saying what no one acquainted with human nature could well believe. But the elevation of his character,
as a preacher of the gospel, gave him a commanding attitude before the community, which he constantly exerted to promote the highest interests of his fellow-men. He
certainly bore his honors with becoming modesty, and availed himself of his great popularity to advance the honor of God and the salvation of men. Though the minister
of a sect, and thoroughly imbued with its doctrine and spirit, he was far from being exclusive in his feelings and views, hut displayed that spirit of Catholicism which
enabled him to exert a hallowing influence on all around him. And while he must have carried about him the common infirmities of our nature, they were but as
occasional spots upon the sun they obscured his luster but, for a moment, and then his intellectual, moral, and religious excellences shone out with an increasing and a
steady brilliancy:

He most certainly exerted a beneficial influence upon the interests of true religion. Nor was this influence confined to his own Church. Other denominations, and
particularly the various charitable and religious associations, availed themselves of his talents to advocate their cause and to promote their respective objects. And as he
was ever ready to comply with their wishes, as before said, his physical powers were not adequate to the task of such continued application. The fire which burned
within became so intense that the material vessel was gradually weakened by its consuming flames. He was at first prostrated by a hemorrhage of the lungs, from which,
however, he partially recovered, so as to be able to appear occasionally in public. But his appearance was extremely wan and feeble, while his soul still broke forth in
those strains of gospel truth and persuasive eloquence which captivated his hearers and melted them into tenderness.

It was hoped by his friends that a voyage to Europe might tend to reinvigorate his enfeebled constitution. He accordingly made a voyage to France, and attended the
anniversary of the Paris Bible Society as a representative of the American Bible Society, where he delivered one of those addresses for which he was so peculiarly
qualified, as the zealous and able advocate of institutions of benevolence. This address, which was interpreted by Mr. Wilder, an American gentleman, and a
benevolent Christian, then residing in Paris, was received with enthusiastic admiration by the audience, and responded to in terms of affectionate respect and
congratulation, expressive of the joy that was felt in the union of sentiment and effort which mutually pervaded and actuated the Paris and American Bible Societies.

On his return from his foreign tour he entertained hopes, for a season, that his health might be restored; but these hopes were soon blasted by the return of his disease,
accompanied by those symptoms which gave sure indications to his physicians and friends that his dissolution was nigh at hand. After lingering for a considerable time,
frequently suffering exquisitely from the violence of his disorder, he at last glided sweetly and peacefully into eternity, in the twenty-eighth year of his age, and the eighth
of his public ministry.

During his protracted illness he exhibited the virtues of meekness and patience in an eminent degree, bowing submissively to the divine mandate, and looking forward
with a lively hope to immortality and eternal life. Though sometimes he complained of the want of spiritual consolation, and of a feeling of mental gloom which arose, no
doubt, from the nature of his disease yet for most of the time he manifested an unshaken confidence in his God, and expressed a calm resignation to his will, mingled
with a hope full of immortality. But he rests from his labors, and his works of faith and labors of love have followed him as evidences of his fidelity to the cause of God.

Another who fell in the harness this year was an old veteran of the cross of Christ, whose long services and deep devotion to the cause of God deserve
commemoration.

Daniel Asbury had been in the ministry forty years, during which time he had given evidence of his warm attachment to the holy cause he had espoused, by the fidelity
with which he had discharged his Christian and ministerial duties. He was not, indeed, a great preacher, but he was remarkably distinguished for the meekness of his
disposition, for his patience in suffering, and for the simplicity of his manners. He therefore won the confidence of his brethren as a man of God, and a most devoted
minister of Jesus Christ.

His death was sudden and peaceful. Returning from a walk in the yard, he looked up toward heaven, with a smile on his countenance, and uttering a few words, he
sunk into the arms of death, in the sixty-fifth year of his age.

Daniel Hitt had also departed to another world in the full hope of eternal life. He was made a partaker of the grace of pardon in early life, and in 1790 entered the
itinerant ministry. In the first years of his itinerancy he labored much in the new settlements in Virginia and in the western country, where he won for himself those laurels
which adorn the brow of the faithful, self-denying minister of Jesus Christ. For several years he was the traveling companion of Bishop Asbury, who ever treated him as
his confidential friend. During these travels over the continent he became extensively known to a large circle of friends, who esteemed him highly as a brother, and as an
amiable Christian minister.

In 1808 he was elected as an assistant book agent, in which office he served for four years, under the supervision of the Rev. John Wilson. At the end of this term he
was elected the principal, in which office he continued to discharge its duties, according to the best of his ability, to the end of his constitutional term, in 1816. Though
his literary attainments were limited, yet his strict integrity and great fidelity eminently fitted him for a faithful discharge of his duties in the high trust confided to him. And
the affability of his manners, the sweetness of his disposition, and his courteous conduct in the social circle, endeared him to his friends, as a companion in whose
society they delighted to mingle.

In the pulpit he dwelt chiefly upon experimental and practical religion, seldom entering upon those controverted points which so often involve discussions among the
several denominations of Christians. Here he was solemn and dignified, and strove to impress upon the minds of all the importance of a practical attention to the truths
which he uttered.

He died of the typhus fever. In his sickness his mind was kept in peace, and he died in the triumph of faith and love.

Another aged veteran, Joseph Toy, was taken from the walls of our Jerusalem to his resting place above. He was brought from darkness to light under the preaching of
Captain Webb, who was one of the first Methodist preachers in America, and was at that time preaching in Burlington, New Jersey. This was in the year 1770, and
Joseph was then in the twenty-second year of his age. After receiving license to preach, he labored as a local preacher until 1801, when he entered the itinerancy, in
which he continued, faithfully discharging its duties, to the end of his life.

In 1819, in consequence of debility, he was returned superannuated, and he settled in the city of Baltimore, where he preached occasionally, and was beloved and
respected by all who knew him. Having filled up the measure of his days in obedience to the will of God, he died in great peace, on the 28th day of January, 1826, in
the seventy-ninth year of his age.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page 240 / 370
One of the excellences of brother Toy was the punctuality with which he filled his engagements. At the age of seventy he was heard to say that for twenty years he had
not disappointed a congregation - a practice worthy of the imitation of all. Although, in the latter part of his life, his sight so failed him that it was difficult for him to walk
the streets without help, yet he continued to preach almost every sabbath, and sometimes twice, and was finally conducted from the pulpit to his dying bed, on which he
In 1819, in consequence of debility, he was returned superannuated, and he settled in the city of Baltimore, where he preached occasionally, and was beloved and
respected by all who knew him. Having filled up the measure of his days in obedience to the will of God, he died in great peace, on the 28th day of January, 1826, in
the seventy-ninth year of his age.

One of the excellences of brother Toy was the punctuality with which he filled his engagements. At the age of seventy he was heard to say that for twenty years he had
not disappointed a congregation - a practice worthy of the imitation of all. Although, in the latter part of his life, his sight so failed him that it was difficult for him to walk
the streets without help, yet he continued to preach almost every sabbath, and sometimes twice, and was finally conducted from the pulpit to his dying bed, on which he
manifested a perfect submission to the divine will, expressing his firm reliance upon the promise of eternal life.

John P. Finley, professor of languages in the Augusta College, Kentucky, had entered into rest during the past year. Though he was young in the itinerant ministry, yet
he was a man of distinguished worth, and possessed virtues which may be profitably held up or the imitation of others. The following account is from the pen of Dr.
Bascom, whose intimate knowledge of the subject of his remarks enabled him to depict the character of brother Finley as it was, and especially to present those
peculiarities by which he was distinguished: -

"John P. Finley was born in North Carolina, June 13th, 1783. From childhood he was marked as possessing no common share of intellect. He was early placed at
school, and while in his abecedarian course he evinced an aptitude to learn that induced his father, a distinguished Presbyterian clergyman, (who is now, at the age of
seventy, a Methodist traveling preacher,) to give him a classical education. Owing to his habits of industry and perseverance, he soon acquired a competent knowledge
of the sciences, and a reputable acquaintance with the learned languages. Of the English language he was a perfect master, and taught its proper use with almost
unrivaled success. From the age of twelve or fourteen years he was often deeply affected with a sense of sin, and the importance of repentance and faith; but his mind
was so much perplexed with the doctrines of absolute personal predestination, of which his father was then a strenuous and able assertor, that he came to no decision
on the subject of religious opinions until he reached the years of manhood. About the age of twenty-one he married, and soon after was brought to the knowledge of
salvation by the remission of his sins. Early after his conversion he was convinced that a 'dispensation of the gospel' had been committed to him. He weighed well the
impressions and convictions of his mind and heart in relation to the fearful and responsible business of a Christian minister; but, when finally and fully convinced of his
duty, he did not hesitate. There were, indeed, many reasons why he should confer with flesh and blood, but with his characteristic firmness he rejected them all, and
took the pulpit, I think, in 1811. At the time of his conversion he resided in Highland county, Ohio. His ministerial career was commenced during a residence in Union,
Greene county, Ohio, whither he had been called to take charge of a seminary. At the head of this institution he continued about six years, living and preaching the
religion of Christ in its native simplicity and power.

"From Union he removed to Dayton, distant only about thirty miles, and conducted an academy in this place for two years. It was here our acquaintance and intimacy
commenced, which ended only with his useful life. He left Dayton, beloved and regretted of all, and accepted a call to superintend a respectable seminary in
Steubenville, Ohio. In this place he continued not quite two years. In his ministerial exertions he was 'instant in season and out of season,' and labored with more than
ordinary success. His next remove was to Piqua, Ohio, where he continued as principal of an academy for four years. In all these places his pulpit efforts were highly
acceptable; his social intercourse seasoned with dignity and piety, and his residence a blessing to all about him. From this place he made his last remove to Augusta,
Kentucky. Here he taught a classical school for some time, and was afterward appointed principal of Augusta College, in which relation. he continued until the time of
his death. In these several places his labors in the pulpit were considerable and extensively useful. All who knew him esteemed him as a man of talents and
irreproachable Christian character. He was indeed, all in all, one of the most amiable, guileless men I ever knew: never did I know a man more perfectly under the
influence of moral and religious principle. His uniform course was one of high and unbending rectitude. One error, as reported in the 'Minutes,' respecting his
conversion, I must beg leave to correct. I do it upon his own authority (when living) and that of his brother, the Rev. James B. Finley, superintendent of the Wyandot
mission. There is something rather remarkable in the manner in which these worthy ministers were first brought to reflect with more than ordinary concern upon their
latter end. John and James were amusing themselves in the forest with their guns; and as John was sitting carelessly upon his horse, James's gun accidentally went off,
and the contents came very near entering John's head. The brothers were mutually alarmed, humbled, and thankful; they were more than ever struck with the
melancholy truth, that 'in the midst of life we are in death;' they reflected upon their unpreparedness to meet death and appear in judgment. Each promised the other he
would reform; and the result was, they were both led to seek religion, as the only preparation for eternity. Both the brothers agree in stating that this circumstance was
the means, in the hand of God, of their awakening and conversion, as neither of them was in the habit of attending the preaching of the gospel before the inquietude and
alarm created by this occasion. I have been thus minute in detailing the immediate means of his conversion, at the request of a surviving brother, in whose estimation the
apparent incompetency of the means magnifies the grace of God in this singular dispensation of blended mercy and providence.

"John P. Finley was in the ministry about fifteen years. He was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury, on the 17th of September, 1815. He received ordination as elder at
the hands of Bishop Roberts, July 2, 1820. At the time of his death he was a member of the Kentucky annual conference - actively dividing his time and energies
between the business of collegiate instruction and the labor of the pulpit.

"As a man, the subject of these recollections was engagingly amiable, ingenuous, and agreeable; equally removed from affectation and reserve, the circle in which he
moved felt the presence of a friend and the influence of a Christian and minister.

"As a teacher his excellence was acknowledged by all who were competent to decide upon his claims; and though he gloried most in being found a pupil in the school
of Christ, yet he was no stranger to the academy and lyceum.

"As a husband, there is one living whose tears have been his eulogy, and to whom, with his orphan children, friendship inscribes these lines. As a father, he was worthy
of his children, and in pointing them to another and better world he was always careful to leave the way himself.

"As a friend, he was warm, ardent, and confiding, and not less generous than constant; his intimate friends, however, were few and well selected.

"As a minister, in the pulpit, he was able, impressive, and overwhelming. The cross of his redemption was his theme, and in life and death it became to him the
'emphasis of every joy.' In all these relations knew him well, and can therefore speak from the confidence of personal knowledge and accredited information.

"The last time I saw him I preached a sermon, at his request, on the 'Inspiration of the Scriptures.' When I had retired to my room, he called on me, in company with a
friend, and in his usual frank manner embraced me, and observed, 'H____, I thank you for that sermon, and I expect to repeat my gratitude in heaven.' Little did I
think, at this interview, I was gazing on my friend for the last time, and that in eighteen months his ripened virtues were to receive the rewards of the heavenly world! But
so it was, and I, less fit to die, am spared another and another year.

"He died on the 8th of May, 1825, in the forty-second year of his age and sixteenth of his ministry; and at the same time that his bereaved family wept upon his grave,
the sadness of the Church told that she had lost one of her brightest ornaments. Just before his triumphant spirit rose to sink and sigh no more, he was asked how he
felt, and what were his prospects upon entering the dark valley and shadow of death. He replied, in language worthy of immortality, 'Not the shadow of a doubt; I have
Christ within, the hope of glory - that comprehends all;' and then, with the proto-martyr, he 'fell asleep.'

"Such is a very imperfect sketch of the life, character, and death of John P. Finley. God grant, reader, that you and I may share the glory that gilded the last hours of his
toil."
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 241 / 370
Of Nathan Walker, Martin Flint, William Young, Thomas Wright, John White, Henry P. Cook, Christopher Mooring, David Stevens, Sylvester G. Hill, Ezekiel
Canfield, William S. Pease, Samuel G. Atkins, and Damon Young, who had departed this life during the past year, it is recorded that they all finished their course with
Christ within, the hope of glory - that comprehends all;' and then, with the proto-martyr, he 'fell asleep.'

"Such is a very imperfect sketch of the life, character, and death of John P. Finley. God grant, reader, that you and I may share the glory that gilded the last hours of his
toil."

Of Nathan Walker, Martin Flint, William Young, Thomas Wright, John White, Henry P. Cook, Christopher Mooring, David Stevens, Sylvester G. Hill, Ezekiel
Canfield, William S. Pease, Samuel G. Atkins, and Damon Young, who had departed this life during the past year, it is recorded that they all finished their course with
joy.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites309,550298,65810,892

Colored51,33449,5371,797

Total360,884348,19512,689

Preachers1,4061,31492

1827

This year the "Sunday School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church" was formed in the city of New York. The reader, however, is not to infer from this that the
Methodists now for the first time entered upon the work of Sunday school instruction. In the first volume of this History we have seen that sabbath schools were
commenced among the Methodists in this country as early as 1790, but were soon discontinued for want of sufficient encouragement. The origin of these schools in
England is well known; and Mr. Wesley was among the first to patronize and recommend them to his people, and they soon became very general throughout his
societies.

It was about the year 1816 that the several denominations of evangelical Christians in this country began to turn their attention to Sunday school instruction, and the plan
of a union was formed for the purpose of harmonizing their views and concentrating their efforts, under an impression that by these means more good might be effected
to the rising generation than by separate and denominational action. This resulted in the formation of the "American Sunday School Union," which was located in the city
of Philadelphia, and extended itself, by means of auxiliaries, all over the United States, embracing all evangelical denominations, or so many of each as chose to unite
with them. Into this union our people had in some places entered. By the parent society books were issued, agents employed to travel through the country to promote
its objects, and a weekly periodical commenced, devoted especially to the interests of sabbath schools.

With this general union, however, all were not satisfied. Most of the Protestant Episcopalians chose to conduct their schools independently of the American Union, and
many of the Methodists were uneasy under this regulation; and, after much consultation, it was finally agreed to form a Sunday school society of our own, under such
regulations as should be conformable to our doctrinal and other peculiarities. The reasons for this measure I cannot express better than in the following address, which
was sent out by the managers immediately after the formation of the society. It fully unfolds the motives and objects by which its founders were actuated. It is as
follows: -

"In approaching you on the subject to which your attention is now invited, the managers take the liberty of stating a few things which have dictated the propriety of
forming the society designated by the above constitution. They can assure you that they have not been led hastily into this measure, but, according to their best ability,
have Carefully weighed every circumstance connected with it, having deliberately consulted with each other, and with their most aged and experienced brethren, both
preachers and private members of the Church.

"The Methodist Episcopal Church is now composed of nearly four hundred thousand members, upward of fourteen hundred traveling preachers, and perhaps more
than double that number of local preachers. From the peculiar organization of this Church, all these are considered as one body, adopting the same doctrines, discipline,
mode of church government, and, the managers would hope, actuated by the same spirit, under the same great Head of the church, striving to preserve the 'unity of the
Spirit in the bonds of peace.' These, together with the regular attendants on the Methodist ministry, make a population, including children, of not less than two millions,
which are dependent on the ministrations of our Church.

"Without even insinuating the want of soundness in the cardinal principles of Christianity, in the major part of other Christian denominations in our country, calling in
question the purity of their motives or ardency of their zeal, the managers will not conceal the fact, that they give a decided preference to their own Church, firmly
believing its doctrines and discipline, and have witnessed with unspeakable joy its surprising progress in so short a time, and its salutary influence on the hearts and lives
of so many happy thousands. It is a truth as evident as the blaze of the sun at mid-day, that the first impetus which was given to the great work of reformation now
going forward in the world, God gave through the instrumentality of the Wesleys and their coadjutors in the 'ministry of reconciliation.' The introduction into this country
of a spiritual and energetic itinerating ministry, first begun' by those men of God, has produced results at once astonishing and delightful. Others have caught the
missionary Spirit, and have entered into the work with zeal and success. In spreading pure religion, the managers wish them all good speed.

"Among other effects of this great work, by which the present age is distinguished, sabbath school instruction is not the least. The primary object of the first promoters
of this work was to afford elementary instruction to such poor children as were destitute of common day school education, and at the same time to give such religions
instruction as is suited to the age and capacity of the children. The utility of this mode of imparting knowledge to the juvenile mind soon became apparent to all
denominations of Christians, and in the large towns and cities especially they have less or more availed themselves of its advantages. In the progress of the work, in our
country, efforts have been made to unite all sects and parties in one general society, called 'The American Sunday School Union Society;' and while many have come
into this union, others, thinking it best to manage their own affairs in their own way, remain in all insulated state, or have arrayed themselves under the standard of their
own denomination.

"Among others who have hitherto stood alone, there are many belonging to our Church. Not feeling inclined to connect themselves with the general union, and finding
no center of union in their own Church, they have long felt the inconvenience of their insulated state. As the Methodist Book Concern is located in the city of New
York, it was natural for them to look to this place for aid. Accordingly, frequent applications have been made to the agents of that establishment in reference to this
subject. It was at once perceived that this establishment afforded facilities for printing and circulating books suitable for Sunday schools, as well as the receiving and
sending out, through the medium of the periodical works printed there, all necessary information in relation to their institution which could not be obtained elsewhere;
and the agents of that Concern have pledged themselves to the society that Sunday school books shall be furnished by them as cheap as they can be obtained at any
other place.
 Copyright
"These      (c) 2005-2009,
        circumstances  led to Infobase
                              the idea ofMedia Corp.
                                          forming                                                                                                   Page
                                                  a Sunday School Union for the Methodist Episcopal Church. But here, at the outset, many difficulties  were242
                                                                                                                                                             to be/ 370
encountered. Most of those in our Church engaged in Sunday schools in the city of New York were connected with the general union; and though some things had
recently transpired of which they could not wholly approve, they were strongly attached to the union, having labored in this work with their brethren of other
sending out, through the medium of the periodical works printed there, all necessary information in relation to their institution which could not be obtained elsewhere;
and the agents of that Concern have pledged themselves to the society that Sunday school books shall be furnished by them as cheap as they can be obtained at any
other place.

"These circumstances led to the idea of forming a Sunday School Union for the Methodist Episcopal Church. But here, at the outset, many difficulties were to be
encountered. Most of those in our Church engaged in Sunday schools in the city of New York were connected with the general union; and though some things had
recently transpired of which they could not wholly approve, they were strongly attached to the union, having labored in this work with their brethren of other
denominations with much harmony and Christian feeling; but, after deliberating with calmness on all the circumstances of the case, the managers are convinced that duty
enjoins it on them, because more good may be ultimately accomplished, to form a union for the Church of which they are members, independent of the American
Union. Experiment alone will test the correctness of this opinion.

"It has already been observed, that the primary object of Sunday schools was to impart elementary instruction, mixed with religious improvement, to those children who
were destitute of the advantages derived from common schools. Though this original object ought never to be abandoned, yet the general diffusion of this sort of
instruction in our country, through the medium of common schools, and public and private free schools, renders this object less essential. Hence religious instruction is
the grand and primary object of Sunday school instruction in our day and among our children. On this account, how, ever humiliating the fact, a general union of all
parties becomes the more difficult. Whatever may be the intention, each teacher of religion will more or less inculcate his own peculiar views of Christianity, and thus
insensibly create party feelings and interests. And this difficulty is increased by the practice recently adopted by the employment of missionaries who are to be
supported from the funds of the general institution. The managers are of the opinion, that the most likely way for the several denominations to live and labor together in
peace, is for each to conduct its own affairs, and still to hold out the hand of fellowship to its neighbor. They therefore disclaim all unfriendly feeling toward others who
may be engaged in this good work. They wish them all success in diffusing moral and religious influence on the minds of youth, and hope always to be ready to
reciprocate any at of kindness which may contribute to strengthen each other's hands in the work in which they are mutually engaged.

"Having thus explained the views of the society, the managers would now call on their brethren and friends to unite with them, by establishing, wherever it is practicable,
Sunday school associations auxiliary to this society. To give a direction to this work, and to produce as much uniformity as local circumstances will allow, the form of a
constitution suitable for auxiliary societies is herewith submitted.

"One principal reason for locating the parent society in New York, in preference to any other place, is the facilities afforded by our Book Concern for printing and
circulating books. The agents of that growing establishment hold an extensive correspondence with every part of our country, and possess the readiest means of
communicating information on every subject connected with Sunday school instruction, and can supply any auxiliary with books on the shortest notice and cheapest
terms. And it will be perceived, by an article in the constitution, that by paying three dollars into the funds of the institution, sending a list of its officers, and a copy of its
annual report, an auxiliary is entitled to purchase books at the reduced prices. A list of the books, with the prices annexed, will hereafter be furnished through the
medium of the Advocate and Journal.

"That an itinerating ministry possesses advantages peculiar to itself, in promoting objects of benevolence, will not be, by any, disputed. This, as well as the manner in
which our Book Concern is conducted, supersedes the necessity and the expense of employing separate agencies in order to carry on the work of Sunday school
instruction. The funds, therefore, which may be raised, can be appropriated to the purchase of books.

"It will be perceived from the constitution, that it is the design of this society, by means of auxiliaries, to comprehend every part of our Church in this great and good
cause. The senior bishop is constituted the president, and the other four bishops are vice presidents; and provision is made for each annual conference to elect a vice
president from its own body; and he board of managers being located in New York, a center of union is formed for the whole community, and all being connected with
our Book Concern, an easy channel of communication is opened, by which books may be printed and circulated, and remittances and information made and received.

"These being the views and objects of the society, the managers think that they may confidently call on their brethren and friends for their aid and cooperation. To the
ministers of the Church, especially, do they look for an efficient effort in carrying the benevolent design into practical operation. Let them think on the numerous children
unbosomed in the Church, which they are appointed to nourish with the sincere milk of the word. These are the lambs of the flock, which, that they may become the
sheep of God's pasture, must be tenderly nursed. Let them, therefore, be gathered into the fold of sabbath schools, put under the care of faithful shepherds, who will
watch over their welfare, instill into their minds moral and religious truth, and thus prepare them, under the influence of divine grace, to become faithful followers of the
chief Shepherd and Bishop of their souls.

"The managers conclude by commending their cause to God and to the prayers of their brethren, that they may be wisely directed in this arduous enterprise, and by
saying that any suggestion, by which the system may be improved, so as to accomplish more perfectly the purposes of its organization, will be thankfully received and
duly considered."

The following article in the constitution of the society will show what were its objects: -

"The objects of this society shall be, to promote the formation and to concentrate the efforts of sabbath schools connected with the congregations of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, and all others that may become auxiliary; to aid in the instruction of the rising generation, particularly in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, and in
the service and worship of God."

Provision was then made for the formation of auxiliary societies, and other matters usually connected with Sunday school operations, for furnishing books, funds, etc.

The constitution was adopted and the society formed on the second day of April, 1827, and it commenced its operations under the most favorable auspices. The
measure, indeed, was very generally approved., and hailed with grateful delight by our brethren and friends throughout the country. It received the sanction of the
several annual conferences, who recommended to the people of their charge to form auxiliary societies in every circuit and station, and send to the general depository in
New York for their books; and such were the zeal and unanimity with which they entered into this work, that a the first annual meeting of the society there were
reported 251 auxiliary societies, 1,025 schools, 2,045 superintendents, 10,290 teachers, and 63,240 scholars, besides about 2,000 managers and visitors. Never,
therefore, did an institution go into operation under more favorable circumstances, or was hailed with a more universal joy, than the Sunday School Union of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.

Our separation, however, from the general union, and the establishment of a distinct organization, provoked no little opposition from some quarters, and led the
managers into an investigation of the origin of Sunday schools, both in Europe and America, and the facts elicited were spread before the community in their first annual
report. By this it appeared, as before stated, that although Mr. Raikes might have been the first to organize regular sabbath schools in England, yet Mr. Wesley was
among the first to patronize them, and the very first to furnish teachers who gave their services gratuitously; that even the British and Foreign Bible Society originated
from the exertions of a Methodist preacher who had been laboring in the sabbath school cause in Wales; and that in America they had been taught among the
Methodists, amidst storms of reproach and persecution, long before they were ever thought of by other denominations. These facts were amply ported by irrefutable
testimony, and they therefore served to put the question at rest respecting the origin and permanent establishment of sabbath schools in England, and their subsequent
progress in this country. 2
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page 243 / 370
That the formation of this society has had a most happy effect upon the interests of the rising generation, particularly those under the influence of our own denomination,
there can be no doubt. As many of our people were not pleased with the movements of the American Union, and some who were connected with it felt dissatisfied in
that relation, they had not entered so heartily nor so generally as was desirable into the work of sabbath school instruction; but now, every objection arising from these
from the exertions of a Methodist preacher who had been laboring in the sabbath school cause in Wales; and that in America they had been taught among the
Methodists, amidst storms of reproach and persecution, long before they were ever thought of by other denominations. These facts were amply ported by irrefutable
testimony, and they therefore served to put the question at rest respecting the origin and permanent establishment of sabbath schools in England, and their subsequent
progress in this country. 2

That the formation of this society has had a most happy effect upon the interests of the rising generation, particularly those under the influence of our own denomination,
there can be no doubt. As many of our people were not pleased with the movements of the American Union, and some who were connected with it felt dissatisfied in
that relation, they had not entered so heartily nor so generally as was desirable into the work of sabbath school instruction; but now, every objection arising from these
sources being removed, a general and almost simultaneous action in favor of this important cause commenced throughout our ranks, and it has continued steadily
increasing to the present time, exerting a hallowing influence upon all who come under its control and direction.

And we rejoice to know that the American Union, as well as those existing separately among other denominations, has exerted, and is still exerting, a Similar in
influence on all who come within the sphere of its and their operations. Let them be conducted in the fear of God, under the superintendence of men and women who
enjoy and exemplify experimental and practical godliness, and they shall form an effectual barrier against the overflowings of infidelity and its kindred errors and vices,
and continue as a lofty beacon to direct the youthful mind into the channel of gospel truth and holiness. The mere question of their origin, however honorable it may be
to their originator, is lost amidst the blaze of glory which shall surround the churches by the conscientious labors of those who have conducted and shall continue to
conduct them forward in the spirit of Him who said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God," and who "out of
the mouths of babes and sucklings hath perfected praise." The high approbation of God is to be prized above a thousand wreaths of mere human laurels. The latter will
fade and die, while the former will cause the individual on whom it falls to bloom in immortal vigor around the throne above. Instead, therefore, of contending about the
fact to whom the honor belongs of beginning this mighty machinery which is performing such wonders of mercy to the rising generation, let us bless God for raising up
such a man as Raikes, for such a powerful patron as Wesley, and for inspiring so many of his servants to exert their strength to perpetuate this means of doing good
from one generation to another.

The Cherokee mission, within the bounds of the Tennessee conference, was extending its influence among that nation with encouraging success. Last year there were
four missionaries appointed to labor here, who formed regular circuits, and divided the native converts, now consisting of about four hundred, into classes, and
furnished them with the ordinances of the gospel. A native preacher, by the name of Turtle Fields, had been raised up, who became eminently useful to his brethren, as
he could speak to them in their own language of the "wonderful works of God."

Though it was the practice of all our missionaries who were sent among the aboriginal tribes, first of all to preach to them the gospel of Christ, yet when they had
embraced it, and became reformed in heart and life, they generally forsook their former mode of living, and entered upon the arts of civilized man. Indeed, this was the
secret of our success. Every attempt which had been made to reform the savages of our wildernesses, by introducing the arts of civilization first, and by initiating them
into the knowledge of letters before they were converted to Christianity, has failed of success. Instead of pursuing this round-about method to bring them to the
knowledge of God and of his Son Jesus Christ, our missionaries have addressed themselves directly to their hearts, recited to them the simple narrative of the life, the
sufferings, the death, and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, and impressed upon their minds the grand truth, that all this was for them, and that, in believing it heartily, even
they should be "saved from their sins." This method, and this only, has taken effect. A believing knowledge of the love of God in Christ Jesus has melted them into
tenderness; and the light of divine truth, thus shining upon their hearts, has revealed to them their wretchedness as sinners, and brought them as humble penitents to the
foot of the cross, where they have waited in humble supplication until Christ made them free. And then, after being thus liberated from the bondage of sin, and brought
into the liberties of the gospel, they have been conducted with the utmost ease to the practice of the domestic arts, and to all the usages of civilized life.

This was the case with these converted Cherokees and others. "The traveler," says the report of the committee of the Tennessee conference for this year, "through their
settlements, observing cottages erecting, regular towns building, farms cultivated, the sabbath regularly observed, and almost an entire change in the character and
pursuits of the people, is ready to ask, with surprise, Whence this change? The answer is, The Lord Jesus, in answer to the prayers of thousands of his people, is
receiving the accomplishment of the promise, I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance. Here is a nation at our door, our neighbors," (once) "remarkable for their
ferocity and ignorance, now giving the most striking evidence of the utility of missionary exertions." Two houses of worship had been erected, one of which, having been
consumed by fire, was rebuilt this year by the natives themselves, without any expense to the mission.

For the benefit of the youth schools were established, and the children soon gave evidence of their capacity and willingness to learn, two of whom gave promise of
usefulness as preachers of the gospel to their own nation. These were placed under the special care of the Rev. William McMahon, the superintendent of the mission.
So evident was the change which had been wrought in the hearts and lives of these people, that even those who had no interest in the mission were constrained to
acknowledge the hand of God. So rapidly, indeed, did the work spread, that in 1825 the number of converted natives had increased to eight hundred, and seven
missionaries were employed in that interesting field of labor, including Turtle Fields, who was now eminently distinguished for his deep piety, and diligence in promoting
the interests of the mission. The white missionaries were also greatly assisted by another converted Cherokee, a young man of promising talents and piety, who acted as
an interpreter to the circuit preacher.

A new mission was begun this year among another branch of the Mississaugas, who resided on Snake and Yellow Head Islands, in Lake Simcoe, Upper Canada. The
whole body of Indians who resided here consisted of six hundred, the largest body of any who spoke the Chippeway language this side of Lake Huron. Some of these,
hearing a discourse from one of our preachers, became deeply impressed with the leading truths of Christianity, and expressed an earnest desire to have a missionary
sent to instruct them. Accordingly some benevolent members of our Church went and established a sabbath school among them. By this simple means more than forty
were reclaimed from their pagan superstitions. Such was the success of this mission, after being supplied with a regular missionary, that in 1829 there were four hundred
and twenty-nine under religious instruction, three hundred and fifty of whom were orderly members of the Church; one hundred of their children were taught in two
separate schools, by a male and female teacher. A schoolhouse and parsonage were built on Snake Island, and a mission-house on Yellow Head Island, and the
converts were gradually brought to attend to agricultural and domestic duties.

The other aboriginal missions, heretofore mentioned, were still improving in religion and morals, as well as in the arts of civilized life, and great was the interest
manifested by the Christian church in their behalf. This year, however, the Wyandot mission suffered a great loss in the death of Between-the-logs, one of their most
eminent chiefs, and an eloquent and able advocate of Christianity. And as he was a chief man among then, and, after his conversion, had exerted a powerful influence in
favor of the mission, it is presumed that the reader will be pleased with the following particulars of his life and death, which the author of the History of the Missions
under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church prepared for and published in that work.

"He was born, it is said, in the neighborhood of Lower Sandusky, about the year 1780.3 His father was of the Seneca, and his mother a Wyandot of the Bear tribe,
from whom he derived his name, Between-the-logs, the name which they give to a bear, signifying to crouch between the logs, because this animal, under peculiar
circumstances, lies down between logs; hence the name Between-the-logs, a literal translation of the Bear tribe, was a distinctive appellation of the tribe to which he
belonged, and of which he became a chief.

"As he acted a conspicuous part in the nation, and finally became very eminently useful in the cause of Christianity, the following brief account of his life and death will
doubtless be acceptable to the reader. When about nine years of age his father and mother separated, and Between-the-logs remained with his father until the death of
the latter, when he returned to his mother among the Wyandots. Soon after this he joined the Indian warriors who were defeated by General Wayne. His prompt
obedience
 Copyrightto(c)
              the2005-2009,
                  chief, his enterprising disposition,
                               Infobase Media    Corp.and the faithful discharge of his duties, called him into public notice, and finally raised him to be Page
                                                                                                                                                            a chief of the nation;
                                                                                                                                                                     244   / 370
and the soundness of his judgment, his good memory, and his great powers of eloquence, procured for him the office of chief speaker, and the confidential adviser of
the head chief.
"As he acted a conspicuous part in the nation, and finally became very eminently useful in the cause of Christianity, the following brief account of his life and death will
doubtless be acceptable to the reader. When about nine years of age his father and mother separated, and Between-the-logs remained with his father until the death of
the latter, when he returned to his mother among the Wyandots. Soon after this he joined the Indian warriors who were defeated by General Wayne. His prompt
obedience to the chief, his enterprising disposition, and the faithful discharge of his duties, called him into public notice, and finally raised him to be a chief of the nation;
and the soundness of his judgment, his good memory, and his great powers of eloquence, procured for him the office of chief speaker, and the confidential adviser of
the head chief.

"When about twenty-five years of age, he was sent to ascertain the doctrines and pretensions of a reputed Seneca prophet, whose imposture he soon detected, and
some years after he went on a similar errand to a noted Shawnee prophet, a brother of the famous Tecumseh, with whom he stayed nearly a year; and being fully
convinced himself, he was enabled to convince others, that their pretensions to the spirit of prophecy were all a deception.

"At the commencement of hostilities between this country and Great Britain, in 1812, in company with the head chief of the nation, he attended a great council of the
northern Indians, collected to deliberate on the question whether they should join the British against the Americans. Here, although powerfully opposed, and even
threatened with death if he did not join them, Between-the-logs utterly refused to take up arms against his American brethren, and exerted all his powers to dissuade
the Wyandots from involving themselves in this quarrel. Soon after, he and the majority of the warriors belonging to the Wyandots joined the American standard, and
accompanied General Harrison in his invasion of Upper Canada. At the conclusion of the war he settled with his brother at Upper Sandusky, and, like most of the
savages, indulged himself in intemperance. In one of his fits of intoxication he unfortunately murdered his wife; but, on coming to himself, the recollection of this horrid
deed made such an impression on his mind, that he almost entirely abandoned the use of ardent spirits ever afterward.

"In 1817 Between-the logs had an opportunity of displaying his love of justice in behalf of his nation. The Wyandots being persuaded by intriguing men to sign a treaty
for the sale of their lands, contrary to his earnest expostulations, he, in company with some others, undertook a journey to Washington on their own responsibility,
without consulting any one. When introduced to the secretary of war, the secretary observed to them that he had received no notice of their coming from any of the
government agents. To this Between-the logs replied, with noble freedom, 'We got up and came of ourselves - we believed the great road was free to us.' He plead the
cause of the Indians with such forcible eloquence before the heads of departments at Washington, that they obtained an enlargement of territory, and an increase of
their annuities.

"Of his having embraced the gospel, and the aid he rendered to the missionaries to extend its influence among his people, an account has already been given. His
understanding being enlightened by divine truth, and his heart moved with compassion for the salvation of his countrymen, he exerted all his powers to bring them to the
knowledge of the truth; and such was the success of his efforts, that his brethren gave him license, first to exhort, and then to preach. Some of his speeches before the
Ohio conference, which he attended several times, did honor equally to his head and heart, and powerfully enlisted the feelings of the conference in behalf of the
mission.

"In the year 1826, he and Mononcue accompanied Mr. Finley on a visit from Sandusky to New York, where they attended several meetings, and among others the
anniversary of the Female Missionary Society of New York. Here Between-the-logs spoke with great fire and animation, relating his own experience of divine things,
and gave a brief narrative of the work of God among his people. Though he addressed the audience through an interpreter who spoke the English language but
imperfectly, yet his speech had a powerful effect upon those who heard him. His voice was musical, his gestures graceful, significant, and dignified, and his whole
demeanor bespoke a soul full of lofty ideas and full of God. On one occasion he remarked, that when at home he had been accustomed to be addressed by his
brethren, but that since he had come here he had heard nothing that he understood, and added, 'I wonder if the people understand one another', for I see but little effect
produced by what is said.' After a few words spoken in reply to this remark, by way of explanation and apology, he kneeled down and offered a most fervent prayer
to Almighty God. In this journey, as they passed through the country, they visited Philadelphia, Baltimore, and several of the intervening villages, and held meetings, and
took up collections for the benefit of the mission. This tended to excite a missionary spirit among the people, and everywhere Between-the-logs was hailed as a
monument of divine mercy and grace, and as a powerful advocate for the cause of Christianity; and he, together with those who accompanied him, left a most favorable
impression behind them of the good effects of the gospel on the savage mind and heart.

"It was very evident to all who beheld him that he could not long continue an inhabitant of this world. Already the consumption was making fearful inroads upon his
constitution, and his continual labors in the gospel contributed to hasten its progress to its fatal termination. Very soon after his return to his nation he was confined to his
bed. Being asked respecting the foundation of his hope, he replied, 'It is in the mercy of God in Christ.' 'I asked him,' says Mr. Gilruth, who was at this time the
missionary, 'of his evidence;' he said, 'It is the comfort of the Spirit.' 'I asked him if he was afraid to die;' he said, 'I am not.' Are you resigned to go?' He cried, 'I have
felt some desires of the world, but they are all gone, and I now feel willing to die or live, as God sees best.' The day before he died he was visited by Mr. Finley, to
whom he expressed his unshaken confidence in God, and a firm hope, through Jesus Christ, of eternal life. He finally died in peace, leaving his nation to mourn the loss
of a chief and a minister of Jesus Christ to whom they felt themselves much indebted for his many exertions both for their temporal and spiritual prosperity."

Some new settlements in Upper Canada, which had not hitherto been supplied with the word of life, were this year visited by the Rev. George Poole, as a missionary;
these formed the Richmond mission; and Mr. Poole succeeded in procuring twelve preaching places, and two hundred Church members were returned on the Minutes
for the next year.

The work of God in the older circuits and stations was this year very generally in a prosperous state. Among other places which had been visited with the reviving
influences of God's Spirit, the city of New York shared in a considerable degree. Last year a new church had been erected in Willett Street, which was dedicated to
the service of Almighty God on May the 7th by Bishop McKendree, and was now well filled with attentive hearers. The congregation in this place had been raised
chiefly by the labors of local preachers, assisted occasionally by the preachers stationed in New York, who held their meetings in a private room, then in a school-
room, when in 1819 they occupied a mission-house in Broome Street, which had been built by the mission board of the Presbyterian Church, for the purpose of
instructing profligate females; but this plan not succeeding according to the benevolent design of its patrons, the house was rented to our trustees, and the appointment
was taken into the regular plan, and supplied by the stationed preachers.

God honored this place by giving sanction to the labors of his servants; and in 1823 a gracious work commenced, which had continued with more or less success until
the time of which we now speak. Since the new house had been occupied the work of formation had much increased, so that about one hundred and twenty bad been
added to the church from the month of June to February. Gracious seasons of refreshing were also blessing the other churches of the city during the year, so that about
three hundred and sixty were added to the Church, including white and colored.

It seems that very considerable accessions had been made to the church in the city of New Haven during the years of 1826 and 1827, under the labors of the Rev.
Heman Bangs; and as this is a very important position in the state of Connecticut, perhaps a short narrative of the work in this place may not be unacceptable to the
reader. New Haven, indeed, may be considered the Athens of this part of New England, being delightfully situated at the head of a convenient harbor, on a sandy plain,
just at the termination of those high bluffs called "East and West Rocks," which rise to the height of about four hundred feet, from the summit of which the admirer of
natural scenery, beautified by the works of art, may have an extensive and charming view of the surrounding country, the city, the harbor, and the neighboring villages.
Here, amidst artificial groves, which render New Haven one of the most rural and pleasant cities on the continent, Yale College rears its stately buildings, together with
churches and other public as well as private edifices.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 245 / 370
We have already seen that the Rev. Jesse Lee, as early as 1789, visited this place; but the first class was formed by the Rev. Daniel Ostrander, who entered the
traveling ministry in 1793, and has continued from that time to this in the itinerant field. This was in the year 1795; and William Thacher and Pember Jocelyn were
among the first who joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in New Haven; the former joined the traveling connection in 1797, and has continued a faithful laborer to
just at the termination of those high bluffs called "East and West Rocks," which rise to the height of about four hundred feet, from the summit of which the admirer of
natural scenery, beautified by the works of art, may have an extensive and charming view of the surrounding country, the city, the harbor, and the neighboring villages.
Here, amidst artificial groves, which render New Haven one of the most rural and pleasant cities on the continent, Yale College rears its stately buildings, together with
churches and other public as well as private edifices.

We have already seen that the Rev. Jesse Lee, as early as 1789, visited this place; but the first class was formed by the Rev. Daniel Ostrander, who entered the
traveling ministry in 1793, and has continued from that time to this in the itinerant field. This was in the year 1795; and William Thacher and Pember Jocelyn were
among the first who joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in New Haven; the former joined the traveling connection in 1797, and has continued a faithful laborer to
this day; and the latter became a local preacher, and continued, amidst much opposition, in the early days of Methodism, faithful until death. The first heralds of the
cross who visited New Haven found a resting-place in the house of Mr. Gilbert, who, thou dead, yet speaketh in his children and grandchildren, who are following the
steps of their sire in the way to heaven, being members of the same Church of which he became an early member and supporter.

But though Methodism had this early beginning in New Haven, the number of its disciples was few, and they remained in a feeble state until they were detached from
the circuit and organized as a separate station in 1813, and even for some years after their increase was but small. In the succeeding year the Rev. Gad Smith, a young
preacher of good talents, remarkable for the purity of his mind, great simplicity of intention, and fidelity in his work, was stationed in New Haven, and he brought the
members into gospel order, built them up in love, and laid a foundation for their future prosperity. Such a laborer, indeed, is rarely found so prudent, so entirely devoted
to his work, and so indefatigable in his endeavors to do good to others. But, notwithstanding his pious labors and prudent conduct, the society did not rise into much
strength until they succeeded, in 1821 and 1822, by the laudable exertions of the Rev. William Thacher, in building them a commodious house of worship, which was
completed and dedicated to God in the spring of 1822, near the termination of Mr. Thacher's labors. During the three years, namely, from 1819 to 1822, the society
had increased from thirty-six whites and thirty-five colored to two hundred whites and five colored;4 and they had steadily persevered, enlarging their borders and
extending their influence, until this year they numbered two hundred and sixteen whites and two colored. They had been blessed with several powerful revivals, and a
considerable accession of members, but the constant emigration to the west bad prevented a proportionate increase to their membership.

Revivals of religion were quite prevalent this year in various places; but as I have heretofore so fully narrated the progress of the work, particularly its commencement in
any given place, it is judged inexpedient to enter into further details in this place. The results may be seen by a reference to the general increase.

An academy had been commenced at Readfield, under the patronage of the Maine conference, with which manual labor was connected, embracing agricultural and
mechanical arts. A benevolent individual consecrated a portion of his wealth, ten thousand dollars, toward the founding of this institution, and it received the sanction of
the state by an act of incorporation, under the title of "The Maine Wesleyan Seminary." Here by means of manual labor, the physical as well as mental and moral
powers of the student are trained to industry, and thus that sickly constitution, so often the effect of severe study in youth, is prevented, and the "piercing wit and active
limb" become mutual aids to each other. In addition to a thorough English education, a regular classical course is pursued, by which the student is fitted to enter college,
or upon the more active duties of life.

Sixty-three had located, seventy-seven returned supernumerary, eighty-seven superannuated, one had withdrawn, and six had been expelled. The following had died: -
Archibald McElroy, John Walker, James R. Keach, Arthur McClure, Ellison Taylor, Philip Bruce, James Smith, John Collins, John Creamer, Seth Crowell, John
Shaw, and Freeborn Garrettson.

In writing some of these names, we can hardly avoid the reflection, how fast, one after another, the aged veterans of Methodism, who saw it in its first glory, and had
contributed so much, by their labors and sacrifices, to lay the foundation for its future prosperity, were removed from the earthly to the heavenly tabernacle. Had I the
time, how I should delight to linger along their path, mark their progress, often amidst storms of persecution, tears of sorrow, mingled indeed with shouts of triumph,
while they held up the banner of the cross to the listening multitudes who hung on their lips for instruction! Those, indeed, were the chivalrous days of Methodism, when
Bruce and Garrettson, often side by side, and then again in separate and distant fields of action, were fighting the battles of their Lord, almost single-handed, and crying,
with a loud and distinct voice, to sinners to repent and give glory to God. Such were the men, and such their work, that their names will be transmitted to posterity,
surrounded with that halo of glory which can be won only by those who have devoted themselves to so noble a work with such a disinterested zeal as shall put to
silence that caviling criticism which would transmute a human infirmity into a moral delinquency, and bury real excellence beneath the rubbish of those imperfections
which are inseparable from human beings. For such cavilings we have no fellowship. But for the stern and uncompromising virtues which adorned and fortified the souls
of those devoted men of God, several of whose names, accompanied with sketches of their labors and characters, have already been recorded, who first stood on the
walls of our Zion, a veneration is felt which it is difficult either to repress or express. Who does not feel the kindlings of gratitude to God for raising up such men,
qualifying them for their work, directing and sustaining them in its performance, and then taking them to their final reward?

We trace Philip Bruce back to the persecuted Huguenots, whose ancestors fled to this country to avoid the fury of Louis XIV and his bigoted counselors, who drove
those devoted men from the kingdom merely because they would not bow the knee to a wafer god, and acknowledge the pope as the infallible head of the church. His
ancestors settled in North Carolina, where Philip was born, 5 and in early life, by the assiduity of a pious mother, he was taught the fear of God, experienced a change
of heart, and, with her, connected himself with the Methodist societies. In 1781, three years before the organization of our Church, he entered the itinerant field of
gospel labor, in which he continued faithful until the day of his death. For forty-five years did he stand as a sentinel the walls of our Zion, giving a faithful warning, to all
who came within the sound of his voice, of the dangers of a life of sin, and encouraging those who were attempting to "flee the wrath to come," to seek for shelter under
the wing of God's mercy. During the whole of this time, some periods of which were seasons of no little peril and suffering, Philip Bruce kept his eye fixed steadily upon
the "mark of the prize of his high calling," nor deviated from the straightforward path, until he happily reached the goal for which he run. He traveled extensively on
various circuits, presided over several districts, and was sometimes spoken of as a suitable person to fill the office of a superintendent; and wherever he traveled, or
whatever station he filled, he won the confidence of his brethren by the honest purpose of his heart, the blamelessness of his life, and by the ability and zeal with which
he discharged his high and holy duties.

He was not naturally fluent as a speaker. Considered, therefore, simply as a pulpit orator, he had many defects, often hesitating, as though he hardly knew how to give
utterance to his thoughts. Yet the evident sincerity of his heart, manifested by the purity of his life, his knowledge of the sacred Scriptures his sound understanding, and
prudence of conduct, gave weight to his words, and commanded attention and respect.

If I were to select any traits of character, by which to distinguish him among others, I should say they were meekness and diffidence. These seemed to shine through all
his actions, to sit prominently on his countenance, and to dictate and guide him in all he said and did. He thus imbibed the sacred lesson taught by his Lord and Master,
"Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart."

In his public addresses he was wont to interrupt the regular chain of discourse by putting up a fervent ejaculation to God for divine aid, and for a blessing upon his
labors - a practice which was very common among the older Methodist preachers, arising, no doubt, from a feeling sense of their dependence on God for help.

The late Dr. William Phoebus, speaking of Philip Bruce, remarked, that once, while hearing him preach, he began to hesitate, as if at a loss what to say next, and then
broke forth in prayer, and finally said to the people, "I beg of you to pray for me, for you know that I cannot preach unless assisted from above." This broke him loose
from his embarrassment, and he went on with his discourse, to the astonishment of all present. At other times there was an air of pleasantness - not trifling - arising,
apparently, from the buoyancy of his spirits, which made him extremely agreeable to those intimately acquainted with him, but which sometimes presented him
unfavorably  to others.
 Copyright (c)          With him,
                2005-2009,        however,
                             Infobase   Mediaall was sincerity, aiming constantly to benefit his fellow-men by the best means he could select.
                                                 Corp.                                                                                              Page 246 / 370
In 1817, with much reluctance, as though unwilling to acknowledge himself outdone by any, he took a superannuated relation, and removed soon after to Elk river, in
the state of Tennessee, and spent the remainder of his days there with his aged mother and his brethren. Ascertaining that it was his intention to move to that part of the
The late Dr. William Phoebus, speaking of Philip Bruce, remarked, that once, while hearing him preach, he began to hesitate, as if at a loss what to say next, and then
broke forth in prayer, and finally said to the people, "I beg of you to pray for me, for you know that I cannot preach unless assisted from above." This broke him loose
from his embarrassment, and he went on with his discourse, to the astonishment of all present. At other times there was an air of pleasantness - not trifling - arising,
apparently, from the buoyancy of his spirits, which made him extremely agreeable to those intimately acquainted with him, but which sometimes presented him
unfavorably to others. With him, however, all was sincerity, aiming constantly to benefit his fellow-men by the best means he could select.

In 1817, with much reluctance, as though unwilling to acknowledge himself outdone by any, he took a superannuated relation, and removed soon after to Elk river, in
the state of Tennessee, and spent the remainder of his days there with his aged mother and his brethren. Ascertaining that it was his intention to move to that part of the
country, his brethren in the Virginia conference, many of whom had been raised under his fostering care, affectionately and earnestly requested him to remain among
them, which, however, he respectfully declined. And nothing can more strikingly show the strength of their affection for him, and evince the high estimation in which he
was held, than the fact, that not long before his death the Virginia conference sent him an invitation to pay them a friendly visit, that they might once more mingle their
prayers and praise together. This also he declined in the following words: -

"Many affectionate ties bind me to the Virginia conference. Your expressions of good-will have awakened the tenderest friendships of my soul; but it is very probable
that I shall never see you again; for though in my zeal I sometimes try to preach, my preaching is like old Priam's dart - thrown by an arm enfeebled with age. Indeed,
my work is well nigh done, and I am waiting in glorious expectation for my change to come; for I have not labored and suffered for naught, nor followed a cunningly
devised fable."

Not long after, his expectation, in regard to his departure to another world, was realized. On the 10th of May, 1826, at the house of his brother, Mr. Joel Bruce, who
lived in the county of Giles, Tennessee, this tried veteran of Christ died in the triumph of faith, surrounded by his friends, sealing by his dying testimony the truth and
power of that religion which he had recommended to others for forty-five years.

The name of Freeborn Garrettson is familiar to most of my readers. Of the early days of his ministry, and of the sufferings he endured in the cause of his Divine Master,
as well as his success in winning souls to Christ, an ample account has been given in the preceding volumes of this History; and those who wish to see these things in a
more full and minute detain, are referred to his biography, which has been published and extensively circulated.

He may be said to have been one of the early pioneers of Methodism in this country, for he joined the itinerant connection in 1775, when only twenty-three years of
age, and was employed for many years in forming new circuits and districts, in which he was eminently useful. At the time of his admission into the itinerant ranks, in
1775, the number of preachers was only 19, and members in the societies 3,145; and at the time of his death, in 1827, these had increased to 1,642 preachers, and
Church members 421,105; and perhaps no individual preacher contributed more, if indeed as much, to promote this spread of the work, than the Rev. Freeborn
Garrettson. Young, vigorous, unreservedly devoted to God, and exceedingly zealous for the salvation of souls, wherever he went he carried the flame of divine love
with him, breathing it out in the most pointed and earnest appeals to the consciences of sinners, and in the soothing words of promise and encouragement to mourning
penitents. Nor was he less earnest in pressing believers forward in the path of humble obedience, that they might attain the heights and depths of redeeming love.

From his entrance upon this work until 1784 he traveled extensively through the states of North and South Carolina, Virginia, Maryland - his native state - Delaware,
Pennsylvania, and New Jersey; and in all these states he preached the word with peculiar success, thousands hanging upon his lips with eager attention, and hundreds
also bearing witness to the truths he delivered by the reformation which was effected in their hearts and lives through his instrumentality. And though his enemies thought
to confine him in the prisons to which they committed him "for the testimony of Jesus," they were disappointed in their expectation by the overruling providence of God,
so that even their wrath "was made to praise him." In those places where he so labored and suffered, the name of Freeborn Garrettson was long remembered by many
of the first generation of Methodists, associated with the grateful recollection that he was their spiritual father; and on his subsequent visits, when time had wrinkled his
brows and they had grown old in the service of their Lord and Master, the fires of their first love were enkindled afresh, and they mingled their songs of thanksgiving
together for the "former and the latter rains" of divine grace. How sweet were these recollections!

He was one of the little veteran band that so nobly withstood the innovators upon Wesleyan Methodism in 1778 and 1779, when it required all the united wisdom,
prudence, forbearance, and cautious foresight of Asbury and his associates, who stood by him, to check the froward zeal of those who would run before they were
sent, to lay on hands suddenly, and to administer the ordinances without proper authority. He stood firm to his purpose, and assisted in keeping the ship to her
moorings, until the Christmas conference furnished her with suitable rigging, and set her afloat, properly manned and officered, with well-authenticated certificates of
their character and authority to act as her commanders and conductors.

Garrettson was also among those memorable men to whom Dr. Coke first unfolded the plan devised by Wesley for the organization of the Methodist societies in
America into a church. At the request of Asbury and Coke, he "went," says the latter, "like an arrow," to call the preachers together in the city of Baltimore on the 25th
of December, 1754, where they matured those plans and adopted those measures which have proved such a lasting blessing to the Methodist community in this
country. In the midst of this assembly, which, though few in numbers, was composed of some of the choicest spirits of the age, stood Garrettson, young, ardent, full of
zeal for God, and giving his counsel in favor of the system of rules, orders, and ordinances submitted to them by Coke, under the sanction of Wesley. With Asbury,
Dickens, Reed, Gill, Pedicord, Ware, Tunnell, Phoebus, and others, of precious memory, fathers in our Israel, he commingled his prayers and counsels, and thus
contributed to lay, deep and wide, the foundation of that spiritual edifice which, by the blessing of God on their labors, even he lived to see neared in beauty and glory,
and under whose roof many a wanderer has sought shelter and rest.

He was also the first Methodist preacher in this country who went on a foreign mission. Having received the order of an elder at the Christmas conference, and being
solicited by Dr. Coke to embark on a mission to Nova Scotia, he cheerfully relinquished home and kindred, and went to that distant province of the British empire to
carry the glad tidings of salvation to the lost. Here, amid summer's heat and winter's cold, and sometimes hunger and thirst, be continued about two years, traveling
extensively, preaching the word with diligence, and rejoicing over penitent sinners who were returning to God; and such was their affection and respect for his
character, that, had they won his consent, they would most gladly have retained him as their permanent superintendent, and that, too, under the sanction of both Wesley
and Coke.

But his Lord had other work for him to do. Not long after his return from Nova Scotia, namely, in 1755, Mr. Garrettson penetrated through the country north of the
city of New York, on both sides the Hudson river, where the voice of a Methodist preacher was never before heard. Here, in the character of a presiding elder, he
gave direction to the labors of several young preachers, who spread themselves through the country, north and south, reaching even to Vermont, proclaiming, in all
places where they went, the unsearchable riches of Christ. By these labors a foundation was laid for that work of God in those more northern states of the confederacy
which has since spread so gloriously among the people.

But we cannot follow him in all his useful movements, from one year to another, through the different parts of the country. Suffice it to say here, that he continued with
unabated ardor and diligence in his Master's work until the year 1817, when, contrary to his wishes, for he seemed loath to believe himself unable to perform efficient
service, he was returned a supernumerary. This, however, by no means abridged his labors. Though cut loose from the regular work, he still pursued the path of
usefulness, making occasional excursions east and west, north and south, exhibiting the same fervor of spirit, the same breathing after immortality and eternal life, by
which he had ever been characterized.

In 1791 Mr.(c)
 Copyright    Garrettson saw Infobase
                2005-2009,   fit to exchange
                                        Mediathe  single for a married life, and his choice fell upon a woman, Miss Catharine Livingston, of Rhinebeck,
                                                Corp.                                                                                                         N.Y.,247
                                                                                                                                                           Page      who/was
                                                                                                                                                                           370
every way fitted, both from education and piety, to assist him in the grand work in which he had engaged. This also furnished him with means to preach the gospel
without fee or reward, as well as to exhibit the hospitalities of a liberal mind, and thereby to fulfill the apostolic precept, "For a bishop" (or elder) "must be given to
hospitality." From the time of his settlement at Rhinebeck, where he located his family, his house and heart were open to receive and welcome the messengers of God;
service, he was returned a supernumerary. This, however, by no means abridged his labors. Though cut loose from the regular work, he still pursued the path of
usefulness, making occasional excursions east and west, north and south, exhibiting the same fervor of spirit, the same breathing after immortality and eternal life, by
which he had ever been characterized.

In 1791 Mr. Garrettson saw fit to exchange the single for a married life, and his choice fell upon a woman, Miss Catharine Livingston, of Rhinebeck, N.Y., who was
every way fitted, both from education and piety, to assist him in the grand work in which he had engaged. This also furnished him with means to preach the gospel
without fee or reward, as well as to exhibit the hospitalities of a liberal mind, and thereby to fulfill the apostolic precept, "For a bishop" (or elder) "must be given to
hospitality." From the time of his settlement at Rhinebeck, where he located his family, his house and heart were open to receive and welcome the messengers of God;
and around his hospitable board have they often, from year to year, mingled their friendly souls in conversation, prayer, and praise; nor could these guests depart
without carrying with them grateful recollections of the gospel simplicity, courtesy, and liberality with which they had been entertained.

But the time at last arrived when this man of God, one of the patriarchs of American Methodism, must resign up his breath to God who gave it. In the seventy-sixth year
of his age, and fifty-second of his ministry, he ended his days in peace, surrounded by his friends, and consoled by the hope of everlasting life.

In contemplating the character of Mr. Garrettson, we may behold a cluster of those excellences which dignify and adorn the man and the minister, and which qualify him
for usefulness in the world. But that which eminently distinguished him, both in public and private, was the simplicity, or singleness of heart, with which he deported
himself on all occasions. This sterling virtue kept him at an equal distance from the corrodings of jealousy and the repinings of suspicion. A single desire to know the
good and the right way, to walk in it himself, and induce others to follow his example, most evidently characterized his mind, and guided him in all his proceedings.

This singleness of heart, which had its seat in pure love to God and man, first led him forth in search of the lost sheep of the house of Israel, sustained him under his
labors and trials, kept him humble in the midst of his prosperity, and in seasons of popularity among the friends of the cause in which he was engaged. No one could be
long in his company, nor often hear him preach, without perceiving this honest simplicity of intention shining out among the other graces of his mind, guiding and
actuating the entire man in all his movements. And this arose from the purity of his heart and the sanctity of his life. For no man, I presume to say, ever gave more
irrefutable evidence of the holiness of his heart and the blamelessness of his life, from the time of his entrance on his Christian course; about fifty-two years of which
were spent as a public ambassador of Christ, than Freeborn Garrettson. What a living and speaking comment this upon the pure doctrines of Jesus Christ!

His action in the pulpit was not graceful, though it was solemn and impressive. His sermons were sometimes enlivened by anecdotes of a character calculated to
illustrate the points he was aiming to establish. He was likewise deficient in systematic arrangement and logical precision. This deficiency, however, was more than made
up by the pointedness of his appeals to the conscience, the aptness of his illustrations from Scripture, the manner in which he explained and enforced the depth of
Christian experience, and the holy fervor of spirit with which he delivered himself on all occasions. Like most other extemporaneous speakers, his mind sometimes
seemed barren, and he failed, apparently for want of words, to express that on which his understanding appeared to be laboring. At other times his heart appeared full,
his mind luminous, and he would pour forth a stream of gospel truth which abundantly refreshed the souls of God's people with the "living waters." And although his
gesticulations were somewhat awkward, and his voice at times unmusical, especially when raised to a high key, there was that in his manner and matter which always
rendered his preaching entertaining and useful; and seldom did the hearer tire under his administration of the word of life - point, pathos, and variety generally
characterizing all his discourses.

Mr. Garrettson was a great friend to all our institutions, literary and religious. To the American Bible Society, and to our missionary and tract societies, he was a liberal
contributor and a firm advocate. Nor were the worn-out preachers, their widows and orphans, forgotten in his benefactions. When acting in the capacity of a presiding
elder, I have known him receive, and then give away to some poor preacher, his wife, or some dependent widow, his share of the quarterly allowance, as well as make
special efforts among our more wealthy members and friends to replenish the funds instituted for these needy and deserving objects.

But he has gone to his reward; and this record is made as a small tribute of respect to one who is dear in the recollections of many, in whose friendship the writer had
the honor and happiness of sharing, whose example he would remember to imitate and transmit to others, that they may profit by calling it to recollection when he who
now writes shall mingle his ashes with all that remains earthly of Garrettson, and his spirit, redeemed and purified by the blood of the Lamb, shall mingle - O, may it be
so! - with his around the throne of God for ever.

Two of the others who had taken their flight to another world deserve a passing notice.

James Smith, of the Baltimore conference, when he ended his race, was comparatively young in the ministry. At the age of forty-three or forty-four, after having
discharged the duties of an itinerant minister for twenty-four years, he departed in great peace of mind, in the city of Baltimore, surrounded by his Christian friends and
brethren.

He was a man of strong powers of mind, of a warm heart, and a cultivated intellect. His natural vivacity sometimes gave place to deep gloom, which almost unfitted him
for the duties of his station, and made him a little burdensome to his friends. These temporary depressions of spirit, however, were but occasional spots which appeared
to obscure the brilliancy of a mind well stored with useful knowledge, and to oppress a heart generally overflowing with the. kindliest feelings toward his brethren and
friends.

As a minister of Jesus Christ, he was a workman that needed not to be ashamed. He rose with the dignity of the subject which he attempted to explain, and sometimes
spoke with an eloquence, energy, and pathos, which, while it delighted the hearer, filled him with adoring gratitude to that God who had given his servant the power
thus to persuade sinners to be reconciled to God. He was therefore powerful in the pulpit, and strenuous in his endeavors to advance the cause of Jesus Christ.

In the midst of the discussions which arose on the appointment of presiding elders, and other collateral subjects, which either directly or indirectly grew out of that, our
brother Smith took a deep interest, being an advocate of what was considered the popular side of that question. Being young, ardent, full of zeal for any cause he might
espouse, he has been heard sometimes on the floor of the General Conference in such strains of impassioned eloquence, that one would think it hardly possible to resist
the force of his arguments and the directness of his appeals. But there was a particular excellence which mingled itself with all these debates. With whatever fervor of
spirit, warmth of zeal, or power of argument he might enter the arena of controversy on these subjects, he always concluded with an expression of his perfect fellowship
for those who dissented from him, and of his unabated attachment to the rules and constitution of the Church of his choice. I remember to have heard him on one of
these occasions, I think it was in the year 1816, when, after running through the field of argument and illustration, to sustain his positions, and to prostrate, if possible,
his antagonists, he concluded with these words: - "If any man consider me his enemy because I differ from him in opinion, I want not that man for my friend."

These words, delivered, apparently, with a heart overflowing with feelings of kindness toward all men, left an impression upon all minds, I should think, if I may judge
others by myself, as favorable to the speaker's heart and affections, as did his arguments upon those who were most partial to his views. I remember well that Bishop
McKendree, who was pointedly opposed to the theory of brother Smith, and who had heard some cutting remarks in the course of the speech, a few minutes only after
this peroration was pronounced, took the orator in his arms in the most affectionate manner, as a token, I supposed, of his fellowship and kindly feelings.

It was thought, however, by some of his intimate friends, that these discussions, which were continued in various forms, from one year to another, until they terminated
at the Conference of 1825, so wore upon the nervous system of Mr. Smith that it accelerated the disease of which he died. His sensitive mind and warmth of affection
led him to espouse
 Copyright         any causeInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,    in whichMedia
                                        he engaged
                                              Corp.with the enthusiasm of an able advocate, and his delicate nerves vibrated under the continual irritation
                                                                                                                                                    Pageproduced
                                                                                                                                                             248 / 370 by
coming in constant collision with other minds equal to his own, and with other arguments with which he found it difficult to grapple with success. He therefore finally
sunk under the pressure of those causes, which surrounded him, and was consumed by the fires which burned within him.
this peroration was pronounced, took the orator in his arms in the most affectionate manner, as a token, I supposed, of his fellowship and kindly feelings.

It was thought, however, by some of his intimate friends, that these discussions, which were continued in various forms, from one year to another, until they terminated
at the Conference of 1825, so wore upon the nervous system of Mr. Smith that it accelerated the disease of which he died. His sensitive mind and warmth of affection
led him to espouse any cause in which he engaged with the enthusiasm of an able advocate, and his delicate nerves vibrated under the continual irritation produced by
coming in constant collision with other minds equal to his own, and with other arguments with which he found it difficult to grapple with success. He therefore finally
sunk under the pressure of those causes, which surrounded him, and was consumed by the fires which burned within him.

But that same talent which qualified him for a powerful debater enabled him to shine in the pulpit, and to develop the truths of the gospel with clearness and precision. If
there was any fault in the style of his pulpit eloquence, it consisted in an apparent effort at originality, and a labor after a diction somewhat pompous, instead of being
entirely natural, plain, and pointed. This caused an occasional obscurity, painful to the hearer, and which prevented the full flow of truth from entering the understanding
and the heart.

It could not be otherwise than that a man thus constituted should be amiable in his manners. Brother Smith, indeed, possessed the social qualities in a high degree, and
was therefore a pleasant and edifying companion, and warm in his attachments. And nothing would tend so quickly and so effectually to relieve his soul from the burden
of melancholy to which I have alluded as social intercourse, when some anecdote happily introduced would drive away the demon of gloom which occasionally
hovered over his mind, and restore him to his wonted cheerfulness and colloquial vivacity.

There were also a candor and frankness in his disposition and communications which at once allayed all suspicions of his intentions, and threw him into your arms "as a
brother beloved." No double-meaning phrases, no studied ambiguity, like the responses of the heathen oracles, which might be susceptible of an interpretation to suit
the occasion, marked and debased the conversation or conduct of James Smith. When you heard his words you knew his heart. When you received his declaration you
had a pledge of his sentiments in the sincerity and candor with which he spoke, and therefore always felt yourself safe in his society, and no less pleased than edified by
his conversation.

It is indeed pleasant to linger along the path of such men, and call to our recollection those excellences which beautified their character, and made them so estimable in
their day and generation. But we must check the current of our thoughts, and give place to some others equally entitled to notice, while we may be allowed to anticipate
the day when, unencumbered by those infirmities "which flesh is heir to," kindred spirits shall mingle their songs together around the throne of God and the Lamb.

Seth Crowell was another who died in the meridian of life, and left behind him memorials of his fidelity in the cause of God. He entered the traveling ministry in 1801,
and finished his course in the twenty-fifth year of his public labors.

In the early days of his ministry he volunteered his services for Upper Canada, where he exhibited those talents for preaching, and that ardency of zeal, which much
endeared him to the people in that province; and he left behind him many witnesses, converted under his preaching, of the power and skill with which he wielded "the
sword of the Spirit." In 1806 and 1807 he was stationed in the city of New York, under the charge of the Rev. Aaron Hunt. Here a revival of religion commenced,
such, I believe, as had never before been seen or felt in that city, and brother Crowell was one of the most active instruments by which it was promoted. It was during
this powerful revival that the practice of inviting penitent sinners to come to the altar for prayers was first introduced. The honor of doing this, if I am rightly informed,
belongs to brother A. Hunt, who resorted to it to prevent the confusion arising from praying for them in different parts of the church at the same time.

In the midst of the shakings and tremblings among the congregations during this great work, Seth Crowell was eminently useful, preaching with the "Holy Ghost sent
down from heaven," beseeching sinners to be reconciled to God, and accompanying all his efforts with mighty prayer and faith.

But his great exertions and his abstemious manner of living soon made inroads upon his physical constitution, and this produced often a depression of spirits which
rendered him sometimes quite unhappy. In consequence of these things he was obliged at times to remit his regular preaching, and seek to recruit his exhausted strength
in a more retired sphere of labor.

When, however, in the vigor of his strength, the warmth of his affections and his longing desires for the salvation of souls led him forth with great zeal, both in and out of
the pulpit, and he sometimes preached with a power and eloquence which overwhelmed his congregations "with speechless awe and silent love." Nor was it mere
declamation. His sermons were sometimes deeply argumentative, and his positions supported by Scripture texts so appositely, that it amounted to a moral
demonstration of their truth; and not infrequently sinners would be constrained to cry aloud for mercy while he was making his searching appeals to their consciences.

His preaching was frequently of a controversial character. Against the peculiarities of Calvinism and Universalism he bore a strong and pointed testimony, delighting to
exhibit the universal love of God to man on the one hand, and the great danger of abusing it on the other, by obstinately refusing to comply with the conditions of the
gospel And his sermons on these occasions were sometimes delivered with great point and power, and could not do otherwise than offend those who tenaciously held
the sentiments which he opposed. That the indulgence of this spirit of controversy had an unfavorable bearing some times upon the tranquillity of his mind I think was
evident; and hence he affords an example of the danger to be apprehended from carrying on a theological warfare on doctrinal points, lest it contract the heart, and
degenerate into a querulous disposition respecting points of more minor importance than those which first awakened the Spirit of discussion.

This, together with the many bodily infirmities which brother Crowell suffered toward the close of his life, no doubt, at times, interrupted that sweet flow of brotherly
affection which binds the hearts of brethren together in the bundle of life, and leads to that reciprocity of those kindlier feelings which render social intercourse so
agreeable and edifying.

He has, however, gone to his rest. He lingered for several months under a slowly wasting disease, during which patience and resignation were exemplified in an eminent
degree, and his soul was buoyed up with the blissful prospect of entering into life eternal. He left behind him many warm and admiring friends who had been profited by
his ministry. If he had enemies he forgave them; nor could they suffer their disaffection to follow him beyond the tomb. The grace of God in Christ at last gave him a
victory over the sting of death, and transmitted his soul to the regions of the just. And whatever infirmities may have occasionally eclipsed the glory of his character,
human sympathy ceases to weep over them in view of the many excellences which beautified his mind, inspired as they were by that grace which carried him through
the storms of life safely to the harbor of eternal rest. Nor will this record be misinterpreted by those who were acquainted with the intimate relation sometimes subsisting
between the writer and his deceased friend; while to others it is enough to say, that death not only dissolved all earthly ties, but was also a period of cementing that
union of spirit which, it is humbly hoped, will be more fully consummated in the kingdom of glory and of God.

Numbers in the Church:

This YearLast YearIncrease

Whites327,932309,55018,382

Colored54,06551,3342,731
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 249 / 370
Total381,997360,88421,113

Preachers1,5761,406170
Whites327,932309,55018,382

Colored54,06551,3342,731

Total381,997360,88421,113

Preachers1,5761,406170

Among the colored members above enumerated are included five hundred and twenty-three Indians, all in Upper Canada except one; but there were many more
converted Indians than are here reported. It seems that at this time the conferences were not in the habit generally of returning the number of Indian converts separately
in the Minutes; and as the reports of the Missionary Society were all consumed in the disastrous fire of the Book Concern in 1836, it is not now possible to ascertain
their exact number at that time.

CHAPTER 9
The General Conference of 1828

This conference convened in the city of Pittsburgh, May 1, 1828. Five bishops, namely, McKendree, George, Roberts, Soule, and Hedding, were present, and the
conference was opened by Bishop McKendree, with reading the Scriptures, singing, and prayer, after which Dr. Ruter, book agent at Cincinnati, was elected
secretary.

The following is a list of the delegates who composed this conference: -

New York Conference:1 Heman Bangs, Nathan Bangs, Thomas Burch, Laban Clark, John Emory, Buel Goodsell, Samuel Luckey, Stephen Martindale, Daniel
Ostrander, Lewis Pease, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P. Sandford, Arnold Scholefield, Tobias Spicer, Henry Stead, John B. Stratten, James Youngs.

New England Conference: John Adams, Lewis Bates, Isaac Bonny, Daniel Dorchester, Daniel Fillmore, Wilbur Fisk, John Hardy, Benjamin Hoyt, Edward Hyde, John
Lindsey, John Lord, Joseph Merrill, Timothy Merritt, George Pickering, Thomas Pierce, Jacob Sanborn, Joseph White.

Maine Conference: David Kilbourn, Stephen Lovell, Heman Nickerson, Elisha Streeter, Eleazar Wells, Ephraim Wiley.

Genesee Conference: Horace Agard, Israel Chamberlain, John Dempster, Isaac Grant, Loring Grant, James Hall, George Harmon, Jonathan Huestis, Josiah Keyes,
Gideon Lanning, Ralph Lanning, Seth Mattison, Edmond O'Fling, Zechariah Paddock, Robert Parker, George Peck, Morgan Sherman, Manley Tooker.

Canada Conference: Samuel Belton, Wyatt Chamberlain, John Ryerson, William Ryerson, William Slater.

Pittsburgh Conference: Henry B. Bascom, Charles Elliott, Thornton Fleming, Henry Furlong, William Lambdin, Daniel Limerick, James Moore, David Sharp, Asa
Shinn, William Stevens.

Ohio Conference: Russel Bigelow, John Brown, John Collins, Moses Crume, James B. Finley, Greenbury R. Jones, James Quinn, Leroy Swormstedt, John F. Wright,
David Young, Jacob Young.

Missouri Conference: Jesse Haile, Andrew Monroe.

Illinois Conference: James Armstrong, Peter Cartwright, John Dew, Charles Holliday, John Strange, Samuel H. Thompson.

Kentucky Conference: William Adams, Peter Akers, Benjamin T. Crouch, George C. Light, Marcus Lindsey, Henry McDaniel, George W. McNelly, Thomas A.
Morris, Jonathan Stamper, Richard Tidings, John Tivis.

Holston Conference: James Cumming, William S. Manson, Samuel Patton, William Patton, Elbert F. Sevier, Thomas Stringfield, Thomas Wilkerson.

b: Joshua Butcher, James Gwin, John Holland, James McFerrin, William McMahon, Francis A. Owen, Robert Paine, Ashley B. Roszell, Finch P. Scruggs.

Mississippi Conference: John C. Burruss, Benjamin M. Drake, Thomas Griffin, Robert L. Kennon, Barnabas Pipkin, William Winans

South Carolina Conference: Robert Adams, James O. Andrew, William Arnold, Henry Bass, William Capers, Samuel Dunwody, Andrew Hamill, George Hill, Samuel
K. Hodges, William M. Kennedy, Malcom McPherson, Lovick Pierce, Elijah Sinclair.

Virginia Conference: Moses Brock, Joseph Carson, Thomas Crowder, Peter Doub, John Early, Daniel Hall, Henry Holmes, Caleb Leach, Hezekiah G. Leigh, Lewis
Skidmore.

Baltimore Conference: John Davis, Christopher Frye, Joseph Frye, Job Guest, James M. Hanson, Andrew Hemphill, Marmaduke Pierce, Nelson Reed, Stephen G.
Roszel, Henry Smith, Beverly Waugh, Joshua Wells.

Philadelphia Conference: Walter Burrows, Ezekiel Cooper, David Daily, Manning Force, Solomon Higgins, William Leonard, Joseph Lybrand, Lawrence McCombs,
Thomas Neal, Charles Pittman, John Potts, James Smith, John Smith, Lot Warfield, George Woolley.

After the organization of the conference the following address was received from the bishops, and referred to appropriate committees: -

"Dear Brethren: - It is our bounden duty to join in devout and grateful acknowledgments to the Father of mercies, whose gracious providence has preserved us in all
our ways, and especially through the toils and dangers which have attended our journey from different and distant parts of the United States to this place. And while we
acknowledge with gratitude the past interpositions of divine agency, let us unite in humble and fervent prayer for the influence of the Holy Spirit to guide us in all our
deliberations, and to preserve us and the whole Church in the unity of the Spirit and in the bonds of peace.

"During the last four years it has pleased the great Head of the church to continue his heavenly benediction on our Zion. The work has been greatly extended; many new
circuits and districts have been formed in different parts of our vast field of labor; but yet there is room, and pressing calls for much greater enlargement are constantly
made.
 Copyright
"The         (c) 2005-2009,
      great and               Infobase
                 extensive revivals      Mediawhich
                                    of religion Corp.we have experienced the last three years through almost every part of the work, furnish additional
                                                                                                                                                    Pageproof250   / 370
                                                                                                                                                              that God's
design in raising up the preachers called Methodists, in America, was to reform the continent, and 'spread Scripture holiness over these lands.' These revivals have been
the nurseries of the Church and of the ministry.
"During the last four years it has pleased the great Head of the church to continue his heavenly benediction on our Zion. The work has been greatly extended; many new
circuits and districts have been formed in different parts of our vast field of labor; but yet there is room, and pressing calls for much greater enlargement are constantly
made.

"The great and extensive revivals of religion which we have experienced the last three years through almost every part of the work, furnish additional proof that God's
design in raising up the preachers called Methodists, in America, was to reform the continent, and 'spread Scripture holiness over these lands.' These revivals have been
the nurseries of the Church and of the ministry.

"Perhaps it deserves to be regarded as an extraordinary interposition of the divine mercy in behalf of the Church, that the year ending with this date has been peculiarly
distinguished by the abundant outpourings of the Holy Spirit, and the increase both in the ministry and membership.

"While we are fully persuaded that, under God, our itinerant system has been the most effectual means of carrying on this great and blessed work, we recommend it to
you to guard against whatever measures may have a tendency to weaken the energies of this system, or to locality in any department of the traveling ministry.

"Our missionary work has been greatly increased since the last session of the General Conference. Many parts of our extensive frontiers and newly acquired territories
have received the gospel of salvation by the labors of missionaries. The importance and necessity of maintaining this efficient missionary system are sufficiently
demonstrated by the blessed effects which it has produced. vast regions of country, almost entirely destitute of the gospel ministry, have by this means, and at a small
expense from the missionary funds, been formed into circuits, and embraced in our regular work.

"Missions have been established in several Indian nations, most of which have succeeded beyond our highest expectations. And although, in some cases, we have had
much to discourage us, and many difficulties to encounter and overcome in the prosecution of this work, we consider it of indispensable obligation to continue our
efforts with increasing interest, for the salvation of this forlorn and afflicted people.

"Our attention has been called to South America, and to the American colony and surrounding nations in Africa. But hitherto we have not been able to send
missionaries to either place.

"We invite the attention of the General Conference to this important subject. And while we cannot but regard the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal
Church as a very efficient auxiliary to our itinerant system, and happily calculated to diffuse the blessings of the gospel among the poor and destitute, we recommend it
as a subject of inquiry whether it be necessary to adopt any further measures to render this important institution more extensive and harmonious in its membership, and
more abundant and permanent in its resources; and if any, what measures will be best calculated to promote these desirable ends.

"Since the last session of this body, the 'Sunday School Union and Tract Societies of the Methodist Episcopal Church have assumed an important and interesting
character, and appear to promise great and lasting benefits to the community in general, and to the rising generation in particular. Your wisdom will dictate wherein it is
necessary to give any additional direction and support to these benevolent and growing institutions.

"As the right of all the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church to trial and appeal, as prescribed in the form of Discipline, is sacredly secured by the acts of the
General Conference of 1808, it may not be improper to institute an inquiry, at the present session, whether any rule in the Discipline may be construed or applied so as
to militate against such acts; and if so, remedy the evil.

"We invite your attention to a careful examination of the administration of the government, to see if it has been in accordance with the strictness and purity of our
system.

"Through a combination of circumstances, we have failed to comply with the instructions of the last General Conference relative to the appointment of a delegate to the
British conference. We deeply regret this failure. And it would be far more afflictive were we not assured that it has not been occasioned, in the least degree, by any
want of affection and respect for our British brethren, or any indisposition to continue that medium of intercourse with them. We therefore recommend it to you to
supply our lack of service by appointing, in such a manner as you shall judge proper, a representative and messenger to visit the British conference at its next session.

"May the God of peace be with you, and with the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ committed to your care.

"Yours with affection and esteem in the bonds of the gospel."

There were several important matters which came up for adjudication before this conference, affecting both the doctrines and government of the Church, as well as the
character of some individuals. The first - that which affected the doctrines of the Church - was presented in an appeal, by the Rev. Joshua Randell, from a decision of
the New England conference, by which he had been expelled for holding and propagating doctrines inconsistent with our acknowledged standards

"1. In denying that the transgressions of the law, to which we are personally responsible, have had any atonement made for them by Christ.

"2. Maintaining that the infinite claims of justice upon the transgressor of the divine law may, upon the condition of the mere acts of the transgressor himself, be
relinquished and given up, and the transgressor pardoned without an atonement."

On these two specifications, both of which the defendant acknowledged that he held, the New England conference had first suspended him, and given him one year to
reflect, and, if convinced of his error, to retract; and then, on finding that, at the end of the year, he persisted in his belief in these two propositions, and had endeavored
to sustain them, both from the pulpit and the press, they had expelled him from the Church. From this solemn decision he had appealed to this General Conference,
where he appeared in his own defense, and was allowed to vindicate his views to his entire satisfaction, it being stated in the journal of the General Conference that "he
considered the case as having been fairly represented, and that he had nothing in particular to add."

The respondent to Mr. Randell, on behalf of the New England conference, was the Rev. Wilbur Fisk, whose able argument carried a full conviction to the judgments of
all, with one solitary exception, that the above propositions contained doctrines adverse to the doctrines of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and that the proceedings
of the New England conference on the case had been legal and orderly. After a full, and, as was acknowledged by the defendant himself, an impartial examination and
hearing of the case, the decree of the New England conference was affirmed by a vote of one hundred and sixty-four out of one hundred and sixty-five who were
present and voted on the question, two members, at their own request, being excused from voting either way.

It appears that Bishop Hedding had been misrepresented in a paper published by the Reformers, called "Mutual Rights." This arose out of an address which he
delivered to the Pittsburgh conference, in Washington, Pa., August 22d, 1826, on the duty of its members in reference to the discussions with which some portions of
the Church were then much agitated on the subject of a church reform, then in contemplation by a number of individuals. This address, which gave offense to those who
were in favor of the proposed measures of the "Reformers," so called, had been reported by one of the members of said conference, in the "Mutual Rights," and
sentiments imputed to Bishop Hedding which he disavowed, as injurious to his character. He had accordingly written to the "Mutual Rights," contradicting the
slanderous
 Copyright misrepresentation,  and demanding
             (c) 2005-2009, Infobase           reparation. This not being satisfactorily done by the offending brother, the bishop felt it to be his dutyPage
                                      Media Corp.                                                                                                         to present
                                                                                                                                                                 251the/ 370
subject to this General Conference, and to request that it might be investigated; and hence the whole affair was referred to the committee on the episcopacy, before
whom the bishop, the writer of the offensive article, and the delegates of the Pittsburgh conference appeared; and after a full examination of the entire subject, they
came to the following conclusion: That, after an interview with the person who wrote the article in the "Mutual Rights," and the delegates of the Pittsburgh conference, in
delivered to the Pittsburgh conference, in Washington, Pa., August 22d, 1826, on the duty of its members in reference to the discussions with which some portions of
the Church were then much agitated on the subject of a church reform, then in contemplation by a number of individuals. This address, which gave offense to those who
were in favor of the proposed measures of the "Reformers," so called, had been reported by one of the members of said conference, in the "Mutual Rights," and
sentiments imputed to Bishop Hedding which he disavowed, as injurious to his character. He had accordingly written to the "Mutual Rights," contradicting the
slanderous misrepresentation, and demanding reparation. This not being satisfactorily done by the offending brother, the bishop felt it to be his duty to present the
subject to this General Conference, and to request that it might be investigated; and hence the whole affair was referred to the committee on the episcopacy, before
whom the bishop, the writer of the offensive article, and the delegates of the Pittsburgh conference appeared; and after a full examination of the entire subject, they
came to the following conclusion: That, after an interview with the person who wrote the article in the "Mutual Rights," and the delegates of the Pittsburgh conference, in
whose presence the bishop had delivered the address respecting which the offensive article had been written, and hearing all that could be said by the parties
concerned, it was believed that the writer had injuriously misrepresented Bishop Hedding in what he had published. This the writer himself; after hearing the
explanations of the bishop, frankly acknowledged, and acquiesced in the decision of the committee respecting its injustice, and the propriety of making reparation by
publishing the report of the committee, which report concludes in these words: - "That the address of Bishop Hedding, as recollected by himself and the delegates of
the Pittsburgh annual conference, not only was not deserving of censure, but such as the circumstances of the case rendered it his official duty to deliver."

As an act of justice to Bishop Hedding, the entire report, as adopted by the conference, was published in the Christian Advocate and Journal, and may be seen in that
paper for May 30, 1828.

Another subject of a more general character, and of no little importance, came up for consideration before this conference. We have already seen that the Canada
brethren had manifested much dissatisfaction on account of the relation which they sustained to us, and the desire they had manifested at times to become independent.
This desire, however, did not arise out of any dissatisfaction with the conduct of the brethren in the United States toward them, but chiefly from the opposition evinced
by statesmen in Upper Canada to their being subject to the control of a foreign ecclesiastical head, over which the civil authorities of Canada could exercise no
jurisdiction; and as most of the preachers in Canada were formerly from the United States, and all of them subject to an ecclesiastical jurisdiction in another nation, it
was contended by the Canadian authorities that they had no sufficient guarantee for their allegiance to the crown of Great Britain, and to the civil regulations of Canada;
and hence the Methodist ministers in Canada had suffered civil disabilities, and had not been allowed to celebrate the rites of matrimony, not even for their own
members.

These arguments, and others of a similar character, had induced the Canada conference, which assembled in Hallowell, in 1824, when Bishops George and Hedding
were both with them, to memorialize the several annual conferences in the United States on the subject of establishing an independent church in Upper Canada,
requesting them to recommend the measure to this General Conference. Accordingly, the subject came up at this time by a memorial from the Canada conference,
which was presented by its delegates, and referred to a committee.

The deliberations of the conference resulted in the adoption of the following preamble and report: -

"Whereas the Canada annual conference, situated in the province of Upper Canada, under a foreign government, have, in their memorial, presented to this conference
the disabilities under which they labor, in consequence of their union with a foreign ecclesiastical government, and setting forth their desire to be set off as a separate
church establishment: and whereas this General Conference disclaim all right to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction under such circumstances, except by mutual
agreement: -

"1. Resolved, therefore, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, that the compact existing between the Canada annual conference
and the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States be, and hereby is, dissolved by mutual consent.

"2. That our superintendents or superintendent be, and hereby are, respectfully advised and requested to ordain such person as may be elected by the Canada
conference a superintendent for the Canada connection.

"3. That we do hereby recommend to our brethren in Canada to adopt the form of government of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, with such
modifications as their particular relations shall render necessary.

"4. That we do hereby express to our Canada brethren our sincere desire that the most friendly feeling may exist between them and the connection of the Methodist
Episcopal Church in the United States.

"5. That the claims of the Canada conference on our Book Concern and chartered fund, and any other claims they may suppose they justly have, shall be left open for
the negotiation and adjustment between the two connections."

It was afterward resolved that the managers of our Missionary Society should he allowed to appropriate the sum of seven hundred dollars annually for the support of
the Indian missions in Upper Canada.

There is an important principle involved in the above agreement to dissolve the connection which had so long subsisted between the Methodists in the United States and
Upper Canada, which it seems expedient to explain. When the subject first came up for consideration it was contended, and the committee to whom it was first
referred so reported, which report was approved of by a vote of the General Conference, that we had no constitutional right to set off the brethren in Upper Canada as
an independent body, because the terms of the compact by which we existed as a General Conference made it obligatory on us, as a delegated body, to preserve the
union entire, and not to break up the Church into separate fragments. Hence, to grant the prayer of the memorialists, by a solemn act of legislation, would be giving
sanction to a principle, and setting a precedent for future General Conferences, of a dangerous character - of such a character as might tend ultimately to the dissolution
of the ecclesiastical body, which would be, in fact and form, contravening the very object for which we were constituted a delegated conference, this object being a
preservation, and not a destruction or dissolution of the union. These arguments appeared so forcible to the first committee, and to the conference, that the idea of
granting them a separate organization on the principle of abstract and independent legislation was abandoned as altogether indefensible, being contrary to the
constitutional compact.

But still feeling a desire to grant, in some way, that which the Canada brethren so earnestly requested, and for which they pleaded with much zeal, and even with most
pathetic appeals to our sympathies, it was suggested by a very intelligent member of the General Conference, the late Bishop Emory, that the preachers who went to
Canada from the United States went in the first instance as missionaries, and that ever afterward, whenever additional help was needed, Bishop Asbury and his
successors asked for volunteers, not claiming the right to send them, in the same authoritative manner in which they were sent to the different parts of the United States
and territories; hence it followed that the compact between us and our brethren in Canada was altogether of a voluntary character - we had offered them our services,
and they had accepted them and therefore, as the time had arrived when they were no longer willing to receive or accept of our labors and superintendence, they had a
perfect right to request us to withdraw our services, and we the same right to withhold them.

This presented the subject in a new and very clear light, and it seemed perfectly compatible with our powers as a delegated conference, and their privileges as a part of
the same body, thus connected by a voluntary and conditional compact, either expressed or implied, to dissolve the connection subsisting between us, without any
dereliction
 Copyright of
            (c)duty or forfeiture
                2005-2009,        of privilege
                              Infobase   MediaonCorp.
                                                 either part. It was on this principle alone that the above agreement was based.                  Page 252 / 370
It will be perceived, therefore, that this mutual agreement to dissolve the connection heretofore subsisting between the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States
and the Canada conference cannot, with justice, be pleaded for setting off any one conference or any number of annual conferences in the United States, as their
perfect right to request us to withdraw our services, and we the same right to withhold them.

This presented the subject in a new and very clear light, and it seemed perfectly compatible with our powers as a delegated conference, and their privileges as a part of
the same body, thus connected by a voluntary and conditional compact, either expressed or implied, to dissolve the connection subsisting between us, without any
dereliction of duty or forfeiture of privilege on either part. It was on this principle alone that the above agreement was based.

It will be perceived, therefore, that this mutual agreement to dissolve the connection heretofore subsisting between the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States
and the Canada conference cannot, with justice, be pleaded for setting off any one conference or any number of annual conferences in the United States, as their
relations to each other and to the General Conference are quite dissimilar to that which bound the Canada conference to us. The conferences in the United States are all
bound together by one sacred compact, and the severing any one from the main body would partake of the same suicidal character as to sever a sound limb from the
body. The General Conference has no right, no authority, thus "to scatter, tear, and slay" the body which they are solemnly bound to keep together, to nourish, to
protect, and to preserve in one harmonious whole. If an annual conference declare itself independent, out of the pale of the Methodist Episcopal Church, it is its own
act exclusively, and therefore the responsibility rests upon itself alone, for which the General Conference cannot be held accountable, because it was not a participant in
the separation. I do not say that the General Conference may not disown an annual conference, should it become corrupt in doctrine, in moral discipline, or in religious
practice. Should, for instance, an annual conference, by an act of the majority of its members, abjure any of our essential doctrines, such as the atonement of Christ, or
justification by faith, or should renounce the sacrament of baptism or the Lord's supper, or strike from its moral code any of the precepts of morality recognized in our
general rules, it might become the duty of the General Conference to interpose its high authority, and cut off; or at least to withdraw its fellowship from, the offending
members. Yet such an act of excision, or of disnaturalization, if I may so call it, could be justified only as a dernier resort, when all other means had failed to reclaim the
delinquents from their wanderings-just as the surgeon's knife is to be withheld until mortification endangers the life of the patient, when death or amputation becomes the
sole alternative. How else can the Church be preserved-supposing such a case of delinquency to exist - from a general putrefaction? For if a majority of an annual
conference become heterodox in doctrine, or morally corrupt in practice, the minority cannot control them, cannot call them to an account, condemn, and expel them.
And in this case, must the majority of the annual conferences, and perhaps also a respectable minority of that very annual conference, be compelled to hold these
apostates from truth and righteousness in the bosom of their fellowship, to treat them in all respects as brethren beloved, and publicly to recognize them as such in their
public and authorized documents? This would be a hard case indeed! an alternative to which no ecclesiastical body should be compelled to submit.

These remarks are made to prevent any misconception respecting the principle on which the above connection was dissolved, and to show that it forms no precedent
for a dissolution of the connection now subsisting between the annual and General Conferences in the United States. Analogical arguments, to he conclusive, must be
drawn from analogous facts or circumstances, and not from contrast, or opposing facts or circumstances. And the relation subsisting between the annual conferences in
the United States to each other, and between them and the General Conference, stands in contrast with the relation which did subsist between the Canada and the
General Conference; and therefore no analogical argument can be drawn from the mutual agreement by which this relation was dissolved in favor of dissolving the
connection now subsisting between the annual conferences in the United States, by a solemn act of legislation on the part of the General Conference, except for the
reasons above assigned; and those reasons, let it be remembered, make the contrast still greater between the two acts, and justify the difference of the procedure; for
the dissolution of the compact between us and the Canada brethren from the jurisdiction only, Christian fellowship still subsisting - while the supposed act of excision
would be a withdrawing of Christian fellowship from the offending members.

There were also other great principles of ecclesiastical economy involved in the above resolutions, which it may be well to develop and dwell upon for a moment.

It has been seen that the General Conference authorized our bishops, or any one of them, to ordain a bishop for Upper Canada. It was also provided that if such
bishop should be so ordained his episcopal jurisdiction should be limited to Canada - that he should not be allowed to exercise his functions in the United States. In
favor of both of these positions, namely, the ordaining a bishop for Canada, and then restricting him in his episcopal functions to that country, or the not allowing him to
exercise them in the United States, the following precedents were adduced

It was pleaded that the bishops of England ordained bishops for the United States exclusively: that when Wesley and others ordained Dr. Coke, it was only for the
United States: and hence neither of these functionaries was allowed to exercise his episcopal powers in Great Britain. Here, then, were precedents, from our own and
another church, both for consecrating men for other countries, and for restricting them, in the exercise of their official duties, to the countries for which they were
designated in their certificates of ordination. It was furthermore stated - and truly too - that when it was contemplated to consecrate the late Rev. Freeborn Garrettson a
bishop for Nova Scotia and the West Indies, it was proposed to withhold from him the privilege of being a bishop, by virtue of that election and consecration, in the
United States.

And as to ordaining men for foreign countries, on special occasions, church history was full of examples, all which might be adduced as sound precedents for the
authority conferred upon our bishops in regard to ordaining a man on whom the choice of the Canada conference might fall for their superintendent.

There was one other subject disposed of at this conference, more important, in many respects, than either of those already mentioned, inasmuch as it involved principles
and measures which must, had they been carried into effect, have produced a radical change in both the legislative and executive departments of our church
government, and were therefore considered revolutionary in their character and tendency.

That this subject may be placed in such a point of light as to be clearly understood, it is necessary to enter into some historical details.

We have already seen that there had been considerable uneasiness manifested in some portions of our Church on the subject of a lay representation in the General
Conference. At first the discussions upon this subject were confined to private circles, though some of the traveling and more of the local preachers, as well as a few of
the lay members, had been and were now of the opinion that such a representation ought to be granted. At length, however, those who were most zealous for this
measure commenced a periodical publication, called the "Wesleyan Repository," in which they began, at first with apparent moderation, to discuss the principle of lay
representation. The headquarters of this publication, which was commenced in 1820, were Trenton, in the state of New Jersey; and though its editor was known, the
greater portion of its writers appeared under the mask of fictitious signatures, by which they eluded individual responsibility. The strictures upon our church government,
which became uncommonly severe, were more calculated to irritate the passions than to convince the judgment, and they soon degenerated into personal attacks, in
which some of our bishops and chief ministers were dragged before the public in a way to injure their character, and consequently to circumscribe their usefulness. And
though we had a monthly periodical, it was thought, by the most judicious among our ministers and people, that its columns ought not to be occupied with such a
thriftless controversy, much less as the writers in the Repository lay concealed beneath fictitious signatures; and moreover, instead of sober argument, they frequently
resorted to biting sarcasm, to personal criminations, and to a caricature of some of those institutions which we, as a church, had long held sacred. Though it was
believed that most of the writers in the Repository were local preachers and laymen, yet it was known that several of the traveling preachers themselves were favorable
to the proposed innovation, and therefore lent the weight of their influence in its behalf by writing occasionally for its columns.

With a view to concentrate their strength and harmonize their views as much as possible, the friends of the innovating measures formed a "Union Society" in the city of
Baltimore, elected officers and a committee of correspondence, inviting all who were with them in sentiment to form auxiliary societies throughout the country, that there
might be a general cooperation among the advocates of lay representation.

Things went on in this way until near the meeting of the General Conference in 1824, when the male members of the Church in the city of Baltimore, which had now
become
 Copyrightthe (c)
              center of operations
                  2005-2009,       for theMedia
                               Infobase    "Reformers,"
                                                Corp. with a view to allay, if possible, the heat of party spirit, were called together for the purpose of attempting
                                                                                                                                                        Page    253 /to370
effect a compromise. This effort grew out of the fact that there were many conflicting opinions among those who were favorable to "reform," and a strong desire among
the warm friends of the Church to avert the calamities of a separation, which they saw must inevitably result from this feverish excitement, unless some pacific measures
could be adopted to cool it down. In this meeting it was proposed, as the basis of the compromise, to memorialize the General Conference on the subject of a lay
might be a general cooperation among the advocates of lay representation.

Things went on in this way until near the meeting of the General Conference in 1824, when the male members of the Church in the city of Baltimore, which had now
become the center of operations for the "Reformers," with a view to allay, if possible, the heat of party spirit, were called together for the purpose of attempting to
effect a compromise. This effort grew out of the fact that there were many conflicting opinions among those who were favorable to "reform," and a strong desire among
the warm friends of the Church to avert the calamities of a separation, which they saw must inevitably result from this feverish excitement, unless some pacific measures
could be adopted to cool it down. In this meeting it was proposed, as the basis of the compromise, to memorialize the General Conference on the subject of a lay
delegation, provided the question of a right to such representation were waived, and the privilege should be asked on the ground of expediency alone. This was
assented to by the leading men among the "Reformers," and a memorial was accordingly prepared in accordance with these views, the part relating to lay representation
being expressed in the following words

"Under these views we have been led to turn our attention to the subject of a lay delegation to the General Conference. In presenting this subject to your consideration,
we would waive all that might be urged on the natural or abstract right of the membership to this privilege. We are content to admit that all governments, whether civil or
ecclesiastical, ought to be founded, not on considerations growing out of abstract rights, but on expediency, that being always the right government which best secures
the interests of the whole community. With regard to the expediency of the measure, then, we may urge that such a delegation would bring into the conference much
information with regard to the temporal affairs of the Church which the ministry cannot well be supposed to possess. They would feel less delicacy in originating and
proposing measures for the relief of the preachers' families than the preachers themselves, as they could not be subjected thereby to the imputation of interested
motives, and they would, by being distributed everywhere among the membership, and, by their personal exertions and influence, the success of such measures. and
awaken, more generally than has hitherto been done, the attention of the Methodist community to the great interests of the Church.

"We are aware of the constitutional objections to this change in our economy. We know that you are clearly prohibited, by the very first article of the constitution under
which you act, from adding to the conference any delegation not provided for in that rule; but we believe that an Opinion expressed by the conference, and approved
by the episcopacy, would induce the annual conferences to make the necessary alteration in the constitution: and we submit the consideration of the whole matter to the
calm and deliberate attention which we are persuaded its importance demands, and which we do not doubt it will receive, determined cheerfully and cordially to submit
to your decision."

During the session of the conference in May, 1824, some of the "Reformers," becoming dissatisfied with the principles of the compromise, formed a separate society,
and claimed a representation in the General Conference as a natural and social right, deprecating its rejection by the General Conference as an evidence of a spiritual
despotism utterly unworthy the character of the ministry of Jesus Christ. To effect their objects with the greater certainty, they immediately issued proposals for
establishing a new periodical, called "Mutual Rights," its title being well calculated to impress the unwary reader with the erroneous idea, so much harped upon in those
days of agitation, that the "Reformers" were the exclusive advocates of the "rights" of the lay members of our Church.

The formation of these societies, and the publication of this periodical, in which most inflammatory declamations were poured forth against our ministry and established
usages, were considered, by the more sober and thinking part of our community, as incorporating the very schism in the Church which they deprecated as one of the
worst evils with which it could be afflicted, except, indeed, its inundation by immorality. The fate, however, of those measures, so far as the General Conference was
concerned, has been seen in the account given of the doings of the General Conference in 1824. The prayer of the memorialists was rejected, and the ground of right to
a lay representation denied.

It is not necessary to trace the history of this unpleasant affair, in all its minutiae and various ramifications over different parts of the country, from that time until the
secession was fully consummated, and a separate community established. Suffice it therefore to say, that matters went on from bad to worse, until it became necessary,
in the opinion of those who watched over the Church in Baltimore, to save it and its institutions from dissolution, to call the malcontents to an account for their conduct.

At the Baltimore conference, in 1827, the Rev. D. B. Dorsey, who had connected himself with the "Reformers," was arraigned before his conference for recommending
and circulating the "Mutual Rights;" and during the course of his trial he avowed such principles, and made such declarations respecting his independent rights, as could
not be approved of by the conference; and they therefore requested, as the mildest punishment they could inflict, the bishop to leave him without an appointment for
one year. From this decision be took an appeal to the General Conference; but, instead of waiting patiently until this ultimate decision could he had, he loudly censured
the acts of the Baltimore conference in reference to his case, through the columns of "Mutual Rights," thus appealing from the constituted authorities of the Church to the
popular voice, invoking from this very equivocal tribunal a decision in his favor. All this had a tendency to widen the breach, and to make a reconciliation the more
hopeless.

One of the leading champions of this "reform" was the Rev. Nicholas Snethen, who had been a very useful and influential traveling preacher for many years, but was
now located, and lived in the neighborhood of Baltimore. He was recognized as the writer of several articles, under fictitious signatures, in the "Wesleyan Repository"
and "Mutual Rights," in which severe strictures were made upon our economy; and now, since action had commenced against the malcontents in the Baltimore
conference, by which it was foreseen that others, implicated in the same warfare against the authorities and usages of the Church, would be called to answer for their
conduct, Mr. Snethen avowed himself the author of these pieces, vauntingly placed himself in front of the reforming ranks, shouting, "Onward! brethren; onward!"
pledging himself to suffer or triumph with them-thus exhibiting a spirit of moral heroism worthy of a better cause, and more befitting other times than those which called
only for a bloodless warfare.

This conduct, however, brought forth a champion from the ranks of the local preachers, who, as he himself acknowledged, had been friendly to some slight changes in
the structure of our church government, provided such changes should be thought expedient by the General Conference, and could be effected by pacific measures,
without producing a convulsion in the body. He had long been an intimate and personal friend of Mr. Snethen, and therefore it was with some reluctance that he yielded
to the paramount duty of sacrificing his personal friendship for the purpose of defending the "ancient landmarks," and of placing himself in opposition to the innovations
in contemplation by the "Reformers." I allude to Doctor Thomas E. Bond, of Baltimore. In 1827 he published his "Appeal to the Methodists, in Opposition to the
Changes proposed in their Church Government," which was prefaced by an epistolary dedication to the Rev. Nicholas Snethen. This appeared to take Mr. Snethen
and his friends by surprise, as they seemed to expect least of all such an appeal from the source whence it came, while it acted as a charm upon the minds of those who
loved the institutions and prayed for the perpetual union and prosperity of the Church. The able manner in which Dr. Bond treated the subject, and refuted the
arguments and exposed the pretensions of the "Reformers," showed that he had thoroughly digested the questions at issue, had "counted the cost," and was prepared to
abide the results of the contest. Having, therefore, balanced the weight of the arguments for and against the proposed innovation, and fully made up a judgment in favor
of the Church and its institutions, he wrote from the fullness of his heart, and the following passage from his "Appeal" will show the confident manner in which he
anticipated the result of this severe and long-protracted struggle. After giving the outlines of our church government, and the general system of itinerant operations, he
introduces the following spirited remarks

"It is this system of church government, so simple in its structure and efficient in its operation, so tested by experience and justified by success, and, withal, so sanctified
in the feelings and affections of our people by the endearing associations with which it stands connected, that we are now called upon, not to modify, but radically to
change; not to mend in some of its less important details, but to alter in its fundamental principles, and to substitute for it a speculative scheme of government,
inapplicable to our circumstances, and therefore impossible to be effected; - a scheme founded on abstract notions of natural rights, but which none of its advocates
have attempted to exhibit in any visible or tangible shape or form, and therefore they have carefully avoided the discussion of the parts most important in any system,
 Copyright
namely,        (c) 2005-2009,
           its practicability andInfobase  Media
                                   expediency.   Corp.
                                               Happy                                                                                                     Pagethe
                                                     for us, the scheme is not new. In Europe it has had its day of noise and strife, and has ceased to agitate   254   / 370
                                                                                                                                                                    Church;
and in this country Mr. O'Kelly started it more than thirty years ago, left the Church, and drew off several of the preachers with him. He lived to see the ruins of the
visionary fabric he had labored to erect, and to mourn over the desolation which he had brought upon that part of the vineyard, where, as a Methodist preacher, he so
in the feelings and affections of our people by the endearing associations with which it stands connected, that we are now called upon, not to modify, but radically to
change; not to mend in some of its less important details, but to alter in its fundamental principles, and to substitute for it a speculative scheme of government,
inapplicable to our circumstances, and therefore impossible to be effected; - a scheme founded on abstract notions of natural rights, but which none of its advocates
have attempted to exhibit in any visible or tangible shape or form, and therefore they have carefully avoided the discussion of the parts most important in any system,
namely, its practicability and expediency. Happy for us, the scheme is not new. In Europe it has had its day of noise and strife, and has ceased to agitate the Church;
and in this country Mr. O'Kelly started it more than thirty years ago, left the Church, and drew off several of the preachers with him. He lived to see the ruins of the
visionary fabric he had labored to erect, and to mourn over the desolation which he had brought upon that part of the vineyard, where, as a Methodist preacher, he so
faithfully and usefully labored, but which he had afterward turned out to be ravaged and destroyed by "republican Methodism." The formidable phalanx now arrayed
against us may, it is feared, do us much harm, but we will take protection under that strong Arm which has heretofore defended us. Hitherto our history has shown that
the great Head of the church had appointed us for a special work in his vineyard, and that he superintended and directed the labor, opening the way before our
ministry, qualifying and sustaining them in their arduous labors, under circumstances which would have discouraged any but such as were assured of divine support, and
who were prepared to believe in hope against hope. Great conflicts await us, but out of all the Lord will deliver us: while he is with us, the more we are oppressed, the
more we shall multiply and grow. Let us be faithful to our calling - let us watch unto prayer. The present revolutionary scheme of our disaffected members will share the
fate of all the similar projects which have preceded it. Our children will read of it in history, but, ere they take our places in the Church, the troubled waters shall have
heard the voice of Him who says to the winds and the waves, Be still, and they obey his voice."

This strong appeal, written throughout with a spirit and a style of argument which did honor to the head and heart of its author, exerted a most salutary influence upon all
who had not fully committed themselves to the principles and measures of the "Reformers." While it drew the lines more distinctly which divided the contending parties,
it tended to cement closer together those who had so long cherished the institutions of Methodism, and to arm them with weapons of defense. Hitherto there had been
some neutralists, who were looking on, not indeed with cold indifference, but with an anxious suspense, watching the result of the movements, and weighing the
respective arguments, for the purpose of forming an intelligent decision. These acknowledged themselves much indebted to Dr. Bond for throwing additional light upon
this subject, and thus saving them from lapsing into the sickly spirit of "reform:" and the Appeal doubtless had the greater weight for having been issued from the local
instead of the traveling ministry, because it was supposed that the former had identified themselves more generally than the latter with the reforming party.

In the mean time a pamphlet had been issued, as was erroneously supposed at the time under the sanction of the Union Society, by Rev. Alexander McCaine, 3 in
which he attempted to prove that surreptitious means had been used in the establishment of our Church; that our episcopacy was spurious, gotten lip against the wishes
and without the knowledge of Mr. Wesley thus impugning the motives and impeaching the honesty of such men as Coke, Asbury, Whatcoat, and all those venerable
men who composed the General Conference of 1784, and assisted in the organization of our Church. This appeared to be the climax of absurdities in the doings of the
adverse party, and to reveal designs upon the integrity and the very existence of our episcopacy, and all those regulations and usages which connected themselves with
that feature of our Church economy, which could not be any longer tolerated with impunity. It was therefore thought, by the friends of order and the advocates of our
Church authorities, that the time had fully come for action - for such action as should test the solidity of our ecclesiastical structure, and the permanency of its
foundation.

Indeed, these ungenerous attacks upon the best of men, most of whom were now dead, and therefore could not speak for themselves, aroused the spirits of those who
had hitherto stood aloof from this controversy, and decided some who had been supposed to be friendly to the spirit of "reform" against the measure, inasmuch as they
judged - most conclusively, it is thought - that a cause which could enlist in its behalf such unjustifiable means of attack and defense, could not be holy and good. This
brought forth the late Bishop Emory, who was at that time an assistant book agent; and the Defense of our Fathers" proved his competency to defend those venerable
men from the aspersions thrown upon them by the author of the "History and Mystery of Methodist Episcopacy." This masterly defense of the men who organized our
Church, and of 'he organization itself, its principles, measures, and results, procured for its author that need of praise that is justly due to a faithful son of the Church, to
an acute and able reasoner, and to one whose industry in collecting and arranging facts for the basis of his argumentation evinced the depth and accuracy of his
research. This production was therefore hailed with delight by the friends of the Church, and tended, with some others of a similar character, published about the same
time, to prove that the theory of the "Reformers" was a visionary scheme, indefensible by any arguments drawn from Scripture, from the ancient records of the Church,
from the analogy of things, or from any improper means used in either the organization or naming of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This complete refutation of the
groundless assumptions of Mr. McCaine's book was read with great avidity, and procured for its author the thanks of all who wished well to our Zion.

But while these things tended to calm the fears of the timid, to confirm the wavering in the truth, and to strengthen the hearts of all who had heretofore reposed in the
wisdom and integrity of our fathers in the gospel, they by no means satisfied those who appeared bent on carrying their measures at all hazards. On the contrary, their
leaders seemed to struggle hard under disappointment, and to redouble their efforts in rallying their forces, and preparing them for victory or defeat, whenever the
warfare should terminate. They had heretofore most evidently calculated on carrying with them many who now took a decided stand against them. This was a source of
severe disappointment. 4 These showed, when the alternative was presented to their choice, that they loved Methodism better than its proposed substitute. The former
they had tried, and found savory and healthful; the latter was an untried experiment, and judging from the fruit it had already produced, that it was not "good to make
one wise, they declined the proffered boon as unworthy of their acceptance.

But, as before remarked, things had arrived at such a crisis in the city of Baltimore that it became necessary, in the opinion of those to whom the oversight of the
Church was committed, to call some of the most prominent lenders in the work of "reform" to an account before the proper tribunals. Hence eleven local preachers and
twenty-five lay members were regularly cited to appear before the preacher in charge of the Baltimore station, the Rev. James M. Hanson, to answer to the charge of
"inveighing against our Discipline," "speaking evil of our ministers," and of violating the rule "which prohibits the members of the Church from doing harm, and requires
them to avoid evil of every kind."

This general charge was amply sustained by a reference to the Constitution of the Union Society, by numerous quotations from "Mutual Rights," and from other
sources. The delinquents were therefore found guilty, the local preachers were suspended, and the lay members expelled. While, however, these transactions were
pending, before any decision was had, Dr. Bond once more threw himself in the gap, and endeavored to avert the suspended blow by acting the part of a mediator
between the parties, and, if possible, thereby to prevent the storm from bursting on their heads. His efforts, however, were unavailing; the trials proceeded, and the
penalty of the Discipline was finally inflicted, though with great reluctance, upon all those who had been summoned to trial, with the exception of two lay members.

One of the specifications which was adduced to sustain the general charge was their advising and requesting the publication of the "History and Mystery of Methodist
Episcopacy;" but as it was found, on further examination, that its author alone was responsible for writing and publishing that work, this specification was withdrawn in
reference to all the accused except Alexander McCaine; and he therefore was summoned before another committee of local preachers, tried separately, found guilty,
and accordingly suspended.

As the district conference of local preachers had been dissolved, the trial of those who had been suspended by the committee of inquiry was brought before the
quarterly meeting conference of the Baltimore station. But before the trial proceeded to an issue, Dr. J. C. Green, of Virginia, volunteered his services as a mediator
between the parties, and the trial was postponed for the purpose of giving ample time to test the result of the negotiation. It was, however, unavailing, and the trial
proceeded, and terminated in finding guilty, and the consequent expulsion, of the accused local preachers; and as they did not appeal, as they might, to the annual
conference, they were finally considered no longer members of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

To the lay members who had been found guilty before the act of expulsion was consummated, and with a view, if possible, to save himself and those concerned from
the sad alternative
 Copyright          which awaited
             (c) 2005-2009,       them,Media
                            Infobase    Mr. Hanson
                                             Corp. sent each of the persons the following letter: -                                            Page 255 / 370
"Baltimore, Nov. 23,1827.
conference, they were finally considered no longer members of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

To the lay members who had been found guilty before the act of expulsion was consummated, and with a view, if possible, to save himself and those concerned from
the sad alternative which awaited them, Mr. Hanson sent each of the persons the following letter: -

"Baltimore, Nov. 23,1827.

"Brother: You are hereby informed that the committee appointed to investigate the charges and specifications lately preferred against you as a member of the Union
Society, have, by a unanimous decision, found you guilty of said charges, together with the first and second specifications.

"Most willingly, my brother, would I now dispense with the painful duty which devolves upon me, could I do so as an honest man, and without abandoning the interests
of the Church. Or had I cause to believe that the course now about to be pursued would lead you to make suitable reparation to that Church whose ministers and
discipline you have assailed and misrepresented, and to abstain from the like offenses against the peace and harmony of said Church in future, it would tend more than
any other consideration to diminish the painfulness of the obligation which my present situation imposes upon me. For, be assured, whatever my own opinion may be in
regard to the course you may have pursued, as a member of t Union society, I most devoutly wish and pray that you may be led by the good Spirit of God to take
those steps which will leave you still in the possession of all the rights and privileges of church fellowship.

"You must be considered as the arbiter of your own destiny, my brother, in this matter. Your brethren of the committee, men who fear God, whose characters stand
fair in the Church, and who have disclaimed all feeling of personal hostility against you, have pronounced you, as a member of the Union society, guilty of endeavoring
to sow dissensions in the society or Church of which you are a member, and of speaking evil of the ministers of said Church. To this conclusion they have been
conducted by a careful and patient examination of the documents put into their hands as evidence in the case. You must, therefore, plainly perceive, that the only ground
on which expulsion from the Church can be avoided is an abandonment of the Union Society, with assurances that you will give no aid in future to any publication or
measure calculated to cast reproach upon our ministers, or occasion breach of union among our members.

"Be good enough then, my brother, to answer in writing the following plain and simple questions: -

"1st. Will you withdraw forthwith from the Union Society?

"2d. Will you in future withhold your aid from such publications and measures as are calculated to cast reproach upon our ministers, and produce breach of union
among our members?

"Yours, etc. James M. Hanson.

"P.S. Your answer will be expected in the course of four or five days."

After allowing sufficient time for deliberation, and receiving no answer, nor discovering any symptoms of reconciliation from any quarter, Mr. Hanson was compelled to
the act, so exceedingly painful to an administrator of discipline, of pronouncing them excommunicated from the Methodist Episcopal Church. Thus was the separation,
so long and so painfully anticipated, notwithstanding all the means used to prevent it, finally consummated, and the Church left to bleed under the wounds afflicted upon
her by those whom she had once delighted to honor.

In the mean time similar proceedings were had in other places. We have already seen that the Union Society of Baltimore recommended that societies of the like
character should be organized wherever a sufficient number 'of persons could be found friendly to the measures of the "Reformers." This recommendation had been
complied with in a number of places; and wherever these societies existed, agitations and commotions, similar to those in Baltimore, had been the painful results. Hence,
in the states of Tennessee and North Carolina, several members of these Union Societies had been tried and expelled from the Church for their refractory conduct, and
for inveighing against the discipline and aspersing the character of the ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. And in addition to those eleven local preachers and
twenty-two laymen who were expelled in Baltimore, about fifty females, friends of the excommunicated brethren, addressed a letter to the ruling preacher, Mr. Hanson,
expressing their desire to withdraw from the Church, which they were permitted to do without further trial.

It may be necessary here to correct an erroneous opinion, which prevailed to some extent at the time, respecting the cause of complaint against the "Reformers," as they
chose all along to call themselves.

Whoever will consult the writings of those days, in reference to this subject, will find complaints, on the part of the "Reformers," that an attempt was made, by the
advocates for the present order of things, to suppress inquiry, to abridge the freedom of speech and of the press, and that these trials were instituted, in part at least, as
a punishment for exercising this freedom on the subjects that were then litigated. This was a great mistake. It was for an abuse of this freedom, for indulging in personal
criminations, injurious to individual character, that the delinquents were tried and finally condemned. This will appear manifest to every person who will impartially
inspect the charges, the specifications, and the testimony selected from the "Mutual Rights" to support the accusations, and also from the report of the General
Conference on petitions and memorials. It was, indeed, expressly is avowed at the time by the prosecutors, and by all who had written on the subject, that they wished
to suppress freedom of inquiry, either in writing or speaking, provided only that the debaters would confine their discussions to an investigation of facts and arguments,
without impeaching the character and motives of those from whom they dissented. 5

The expelled members in the city of Baltimore immediately formed themselves into a society, under the tide of "Associated Methodist Reformers;" and in the month of
November, 1827 a convention assembled in that city, composed of ministers and lay delegates who had been elected by the state conventions and Union Societies.
This convention prepared a memorial to the General Conference. The memorial was presented, read, and referred to a committee, and the following report, drawn up
by the late Bishop Emory, and unanimously adopted by the conference, will show the result:

"The committee to whom were referred certain petitions and memorials, for and against a direct lay and local representation in the General Conference, submit the
following report: -

"Of those which propose this revolution in our economy, that which has been received from a convention of certain local preachers and lay members, held in the city of
Baltimore in November last, is presumed to embody the general views - of those who desire this change, and the chief arguments on which they rely. In framing a reply,
in the midst of the various and pressing business of a General Conference, it cannot be reasonably expected that we should enter into minute details. Our remarks, of
necessity, must be confined to a few leading topics, in condensed, yet, we trust, an intelligible form.

"As to the claim of right to the representation contended for, if it be a right which the claimants are entitled to demand, it must be either a natural or an acquired right. If
a natural right, then, being founded in nature, it must be common to men, as men. The foundation of rights in ecclesiastical bodies, in our opinion, rests on a different
basis. If it be alleged to be an acquired right, then it must have been acquired either in consequence of becoming Christians or of becoming Methodists. if the former, it
devolves on the claimants to prove that this right is conferred by the holy Scriptures, and that they impose on us the corresponding obligation to grant the claim. That it
isCopyright   (c) 2005-2009,
   not' forbidden'  in the NewInfobase
                                TestamentMedia
                                           is not Corp.                                                                                                        Page in256 / 370
                                                  sufficient; for neither is the contrary 'forbidden.' Or if the latter be alleged, namely, that it has been acquired
consequence of becoming Methodists, then it must have been either by some conventional compact, or by some obligatory principle in the economy of Methodism, to
which, as then organized, the claimants voluntarily attached themselves. Neither of these, we believe, either has been or can be shown. And until one at least of these be
"As to the claim of right to the representation contended for, if it be a right which the claimants are entitled to demand, it must be either a natural or an acquired right. If
a natural right, then, being founded in nature, it must be common to men, as men. The foundation of rights in ecclesiastical bodies, in our opinion, rests on a different
basis. If it be alleged to be an acquired right, then it must have been acquired either in consequence of becoming Christians or of becoming Methodists. if the former, it
devolves on the claimants to prove that this right is conferred by the holy Scriptures, and that they impose on us the corresponding obligation to grant the claim. That it
is not' forbidden' in the New Testament is not sufficient; for neither is the contrary 'forbidden.' Or if the latter be alleged, namely, that it has been acquired in
consequence of becoming Methodists, then it must have been either by some conventional compact, or by some obligatory principle in the economy of Methodism, to
which, as then organized, the claimants voluntarily attached themselves. Neither of these, we believe, either has been or can be shown. And until one at least of these be
shown, the claim of right, as such, cannot, we think, have been sustained.

"But do the memorialists mean to say that they are entitled to their claim, as a matter of right, against the judgment and the voice of a confessedly very large majority of
their brethren, both of the ministry traveling and local, and also f the lay members? or that in these circumstances, on any ground, the claim ought to be admitted?. We
Could not have believed them capable of so Strange a position, had they not declared the opinion as prevailing among themselves, 'that the extension of the principle of
representation to the members and the local preachers of the Church, by the General Conference, in compliance with a petition of this kind, at this conjuncture of time,
would do more toward conciliating good feeling, restoring lost confidence among brethren, and confirming wavering minds, on all sides, than any other measure which
can be adopted.'

"Now we 'speak advisedly' when we say, that, in our judgment, such a measure, 'at this conjuncture of time,' would have a precisely contrary effect. The ministers
assembled in General Conference, coming so recently from all parts of the great field of our missionary labors, and having had, throughout its whole extent, free and
constant intercourse both with traveling and local preachers, and also with our lay members, are, certainly, at least as well prepared as the memorialists could have been
to form L correct judgment on this point; and their calm and deliberate judgment is clearly and unhesitatingly as above-stated. This we believe, too, to be the true state
of the question, after it has been so zealously discussed, on the side of the memorialists, for now nearly eight years'; during almost the whole of which time, until very
recently, the discussion has been conducted almost exclusively by their own writers.

"We are aware that it has been assumed, by some at least of those writers, that this repugnance to the change proposed, on the part of so great a proportion both of
our local preachers and lay members, to say nothing of the itinerant preachers, is the result of ignorance or want of intellect. This we conceive to be at least not a very
modest assumption. Our opinion, on the contrary, is, while we freely admit that there are men of respectable information and intelligence who desire the change, that
there are, nevertheless, very many more, of at least equally respectable information and intelligence, who are opposed to it, whether on the ground of right, of consistent
practicability, or of utility.

"With regard to our local brethren particularly, it is our decided judgment that the privileges and advantages in which they have participated, in this country, have much
rather exceeded than fallen short of what was contemplated in their institution, in the original economy of Methodism, as founded by the venerable Wesley, either in
Europe or in America. We cannot but regret to perceive, that the addition of privilege to privilege seems only to have had the effect of exciting some of our brethren to
claim still more and more; and now to begin to demand them as matters of positive and inherent right. We are happy to be able to say 'some' only of our local brethren;
for of the great body, even of themselves, we believe better things, though we thus speak. If; indeed, our members generally are tired of our missionary and itinerant
system, and wish a change, then we could not be surprised if they should desire to introduce into our councils local men, whose views, and feelings, and interests, in the
very nature and necessity of things, could not fail to be more local than those of itinerant men. And if to so powerful a local influence should be added, as would be
added, the tendencies and temptations to locality which, in despite of all our better convictions, too often exist among ourselves, from domestic and personal
considerations of a pressing character, we are free to confess our fears of the dangers to our itinerant economy which, in our opinion, could not fail, in time, to be the
result. Now the preservation of the great itinerant system, unimpaired, in all its vital energies, we do conscientiously believe to be essential to the accomplishment of the
grand original design of the economy of Methodism, to spread Scriptural holiness over these and other lands.

"The memorialists, we know, disavow any intention or desire to impair those energies, or to injure this system. Be it so. They can, however, only speak for themselves.
They know not what may be the views of those who may come after them. And, in any event, our argument is, that the change proposed would, in its very nature, and
from the inevitable connections of causes and effects, tend, gradually perhaps, yet not the less uncontrollably, to the results which we have mentioned.

"We know also that it has been insinuated that we adhere to the continuance of our present polity from motives of personal interest. For protection against such
unkindness and injustice we rest on the good sense and candor of the community. It cannot but be well known that our present economy bears with a peculiar severity
upon the personal and domestic comforts of the itinerant ministry. And even an enemy could scarcely fail to admit that, were we really ambitious of worldly interest, and
of personal ease, and domestic comfort, we might have the discernment to perceive that the surest way to effect these objects would be to effect the changes
proposed, and thus to prepare the way for the enjoyment of similar advantages, in these respects, to those now enjoyed by the settled ministry of other churches. And,
indeed, were such a change effected, and should we even still continue itinerant, considering that, from the necessity of things, our wealthy and liberal friends would
most generally be selected as delegates, we do not doubt that the change proposed might probably tend to increase our temporal comforts. We think this the more
probable, because, if such a direct representation of the laity were admitted, their constituents might ultimately become obliged, by some positive provisions, fully to
make up and pay whatever allowances might be made to the ministry; which allowances, in this event, might also more properly acquire the nature of a civil obligation.
At present our economy knows no such thing. The great Head of the church himself has imposed on us the duty of preaching the gospel, of administering its ordinances,
and of maintaining its moral discipline among those over whom the Holy Ghost, in these respects, has made us overseers. Of these also, namely, of gospel doctrines,
ordinances, and moral discipline, we do believe that the divinely instituted ministry are the divinely authorized expounders; and that the duty of maintaining them in their
purity, and of not permitting our ministrations, in these respects, to be authoritatively controlled by others, does rest upon us with the force of a moral obligation, in the
due discharge of which our consciences are involved. It is on this ground that we resist the temptations of temporal advantage which the proposed changes hold out to
us.

"On this point we beg, however, that no one may either misunderstand or misrepresent us. We neither claim nor seek to be 'lords over God's heritage.' In the sense of
this passage, there is but one Lord and one Lawgiver. We arrogate no authority to enact any laws of our own, either of moral or of civil force. Our commission is to
preach the gospel, and to enforce the moral discipline, established by the one Lawgiver, by those spiritual powers vested in us, as subordinate pastors, who watch over
souls as they that must give account to the chief Shepherd. We claim no strictly legislative powers, although we grant that the terms 'legislature' and 'legislative' have
been sometimes used even among ourselves. In a proper sense, however, they are not strictly applicable to our General Conference. A mistake on this point has
probably been the source of much erroneous reasoning, and of some consequent dissatisfaction. Did we claim any authority to enact laws to affect either life or limb, to
touch the persons or to tax the property of our members, they ought, unquestionably, to be directly represented among us. But they know we do not. We certainly,
then, exercise no civil legislation. As to the moral code, we are subject, equally with themselves, to one only Lord. We have no power to add to, to take from, to alter,
or to modify a single item of his statutes. Whether laymen or ministers be the authorized expounders and administrators of those laws, we can confidently rely on the
good Christian sense of the great body of our brethren to judge. These well know, also, that whatever expositions of them we apply to others, the same are applied
equally to ourselves, and, in some instances, with peculiar strictness.

"No man is obliged to receive our doctrines merely because we believe and teach them, nor unless they have his own cordial assent. Neither is any man obliged to
submit himself to what we believe to be the moral discipline of the gospel, and our duty to enforce, unless he believes it to be so also. In this view, at least, it cannot
require any great share of either intelligence or candor to perceive some difference between our spiritual and pastoral oversight and the absolute sway of the ancient
'Druids,' and of the despots of 'Babylon and Egypt,' and of 'India and Tartary.' The subjects of their lawless power became so not by choice, but by birth. Neither had
they the means,
 Copyright       whatever might
            (c) 2005-2009,         have been
                               Infobase      their
                                         Media     desire, of escaping its grasp. Even in more modern days, and under governments comparatively free,
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Pagethe right
                                                                                                                                                                 257of/ 370
expatriation, without the consent of the government, has been denied. We do not subscribe to this doctrine, if applied to either church or state. The right of
ecclesiastical expatriation, from any one branch of the Christian church to any other which may be preferred, for grave causes, we have never denied. Nor can we
keep, nor are we desirous to keep, any man subject to our authority one moment longer than it is his own pleasure. We advert to this topic with great reluctance, but
"No man is obliged to receive our doctrines merely because we believe and teach them, nor unless they have his own cordial assent. Neither is any man obliged to
submit himself to what we believe to be the moral discipline of the gospel, and our duty to enforce, unless he believes it to be so also. In this view, at least, it cannot
require any great share of either intelligence or candor to perceive some difference between our spiritual and pastoral oversight and the absolute sway of the ancient
'Druids,' and of the despots of 'Babylon and Egypt,' and of 'India and Tartary.' The subjects of their lawless power became so not by choice, but by birth. Neither had
they the means, whatever might have been their desire, of escaping its grasp. Even in more modern days, and under governments comparatively free, the right of
expatriation, without the consent of the government, has been denied. We do not subscribe to this doctrine, if applied to either church or state. The right of
ecclesiastical expatriation, from any one branch of the Christian church to any other which may be preferred, for grave causes, we have never denied. Nor can we
keep, nor are we desirous to keep, any man subject to our authority one moment longer than it is his own pleasure. We advert to this topic with great reluctance, but
the memorialists compel us. If they will cease to compare us to despots, to whom we bear no analogy, we shall cease to exhibit the obvious distinction. Till then it is our
duty to repel the imputation, so obstructive of our ministry. Expatriation, either civil or ecclesiastical, if we may continue this application of the term, may be painful, and
attended with sacrifices. But we should certainly think it preferable to perpetual internal war. If our brethren can live in peace with us, in Christian bonds, we shall
sincerely rejoice, and be cordially happy in their society and fellowship. But we entreat them not to keep us embroiled in perpetual strife. Our united energies are
needed for higher and nobler purposes.

"We have been repeatedly told, in effect, that the doctrines, the moral discipline, and the peculiar Christian privileges of class meetings, love feasts, etc., in the
Methodist Episcopal Church, are approved and esteemed, by the various memorialists themselves, above those of any other branch of the Christian church. Does it not
then clearly follow, by their own admission, that, with all the faults of our government, this state of things has been preserved and maintained under the peculiar
administrations of our itinerant system? And who will undertake to say that, under a gracious Providence, which has thus led us on, this has not, in a great measure at
least, been the result of the distinctness of our polity from that of most other churches? And who will undertake to say that, were the changes proposed adopted, we
should not gradually, though at first perhaps almost imperceptibly, begin to go the way of others? We speak to Methodists. They will judge what we say. The moral
results of our past and present polity have been tried. Its fruits are before us, and confessed by the world. The experiment proposed, in connection with an essentially
itinerant system, is untried. Its results, at best, must be problematical; and, in our opinion, there is no prospect of gain that can justify the hazard.

"With regard to our local brethren particularly, they have themselves explicitly said, that they 'ask for no distinct representation of the local preachers.' So far as this
question is concerned, therefore, by their own consent, they can only be regarded as amalgamated with the laity: and our lay brethren, we apprehend, would not readily
consent to its being considered in any other light.

"Were we disposed to retort the insinuation of sinister personal motives, how easy would it be for us to suggest that some of our local brethren who have deserted the
itinerant field, (perhaps from its toils and privations,) and others who have never been pleased to leave domestic comforts and temporal pursuits to encounter its labors
and sacrifices, may be so zealous in accomplishing the proposed change in order to cut up, or to bring down, the itinerant system to a nearer approximation to their
temporal convenience. So that, in time, they might come, without the sacrifices at present necessary, to participate both in the pastoral charge, and, alas! in the envied
pittance of those who now devote themselves wholly to the work, and are absolutely dependent for daily subsistence on the mere voluntary contributions of those
whom they serve: (a check on their power indeed!) Such an imputation would be quite as kind and as true as many of those which are so liberally heaped on us. This
course of argumentation, however, we deem unworthy of Christian brethren, and shall leave it for those who think their cause requires it. The man who can believe, or
who can endeavor to persuade others, that we adhere to our present itinerant system for the sake of personal convenience, ease, or interest, or with the view of
benefiting our posterity more than the posterity of our brethren, maybe pitied, but he places himself beyond the reach either of reasoning or of rebuke.

"The memorialists were sensible that 'a plan' of their proposed changes had been urgently called for, and seem to have been well aware that rational and conscientious
men could not feel free to enter upon so great a revolution, in a system of such extent and of such connections, without a plan, clearly and frankly developed, and
bearing the marks of having been carefully and judiciously devised. The memorialists indeed say, that, 'independently of other considerations,' they were 'disposed to
avoid the attempt to form a plan, out of deference to the General Conference.' It would have been more satisfactory to us to have known what those 'other
considerations' were. From some other circumstances, we cannot but apprehend that they probably had more influence in keeping back the expose of 'a plan' than the
one mentioned here, of - 'deference to the General Conference.' On our part, we frankly confess ourselves incompetent to form any satisfactory plan, on any principles
which we believe to be equal and efficient, and consistent with the energies and greatest usefulness of our extended missionary system. We think it, therefore,
unreasonable, at least, to ask of us to contrive a 'plan.'

"So far as we can judge from any experiment that has been made, in Europe or in America, we cannot perceive any great advantages which could be promised to the
Church from the proposed change. Nor has the late convention in Baltimore afforded to our understanding any additional argument for its efficient practicability.
Agreeably to the journal of that convention, one hundred persons were appointed to attend it, of whom fifty-seven only did attend, namely, from the state of New
York, one; North Carolina, two Ohio, four; District of Columbia, four; Pennsylvania, seven; Virginia, ten; and Maryland, twenty-nine. Now that convention had been
urgently called, by repeated public advertisements, and was expected to be held but a few days, to discuss subjects represented as of great importance and deep
interest. Liberal invitations were given, and comfortable and free accommodations pledged. Yet, notwithstanding the novelty of the assembly, the pleasantness of the
season, and other inviting circumstances, a very few more than one half of the whole number appointed attended. And had it required two-thirds of that number to
constitute a quorum, as in our General Conference, after all their labor and expense, no business could have been done, for there would have been no quorum. Of the
number that did attend, too, it will be perceived that a majority of the whole were from the state of Maryland, within which the convention was held; and, including the
neighboring District of Columbia, a decisive majority. This exhibits a practical proof that, were a lay delegation even admitted, the consequence would be, that the
extremities of our Church would not be, in fact, represented at all, but would be subjected to the overwhelming control of those within the vicinity of the seat of the
conference; a state of things which, we believe, is not desirable. This may serve also, perhaps, to account, in some measure, for the great zeal which some of our
brethren have exhibited in this cause, particularly in the state of Maryland and the adjoining district, and in the city of Baltimore, where the General Conference has
usually been held. Were it established that the General Conference should always be held in St. Louis or New Orleans, or any other remote part, we cannot but think
that the zeal of some, in that case, would probably be very much abated. Even they would scarcely be willing to travel so great a distance, at so much expense and loss
of time, to remain three or four weeks at a General Conference.

"In another document, issued by the convention above alluded to, they say, 'We have been laboring with great attention and perseverance to put the public in
possession of our views as fast as we can.' They have also had in circulation for many years a monthly periodical publication, for the express purpose of diffusing their
views and advocating their cause, besides the institution of what have been called Union Societies, and of late a convention. Yet, after all these exertions, the great body
of our ministers, both traveling and local, as well as of our members, perhaps not much if any short of one hundred to one, still oppose their wishes. This, as before
said, has been assumed to be from ignorance or want of intellect, or from some worse principle. But we believe it to be the result of a firm and deliberate attachment to
our existing institutions and economy an attachment which we have the happiness of believing to be increased, rather than diminished, in proportion to the development
of the details of any plans which the memorialists have yet seen fit to exhibit. We put it, then, to the good sense, to the Christian candor, and to the calmer and better
feelings of our brethren, whether it be not time to cease to agitate and disturb the Church with this controversy? - at least, if it must be continued, whether it be not time
to divest it of that acrimony and virulence which, in too many instances, we fear, has furnished fit matter for the scoff of the infidel and the reproach of common
enemies? If this state of things be continued, how can it be said, 'See how these Christians love one another!' It grieves us to think of it. We weep between the porch
and the altar; and our cry is, 'Spare, O Lord! spare thy people, and give not thine heritage to this reproach.'

"We know that we have been charged with wishing to suppress free inquiry, and with denying to our ministers and members the liberty of speech and of the press. Our
feelings, under such reiterated and widely circulated charges, would tempt us to repel them with strong expressions. If reviled, however, we are resolved not to revile
again. But the
 Copyright   (c)charge we wholly
                 2005-2009,        disavow.
                              Infobase       OurCorp.
                                         Media     ministers and members, of every class, are entitled to the full liberty of speech and of the press, equally
                                                                                                                                                          Page with258
                                                                                                                                                                    any other
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
citizens of the United States, subject solely to the restrictions and responsibilities imposed by the laws of the land, by the obligations of Christianity, and by the existing
regulations under which we are voluntarily associated, as Methodists and as Methodist ministers. The rule in our Discipline, 'sec. 7, p.91,' (new edition, p. 88,) of which
some of the memorialists complain, never was intended (and we are not aware that it has at any time been officially so construed) to suppress such freedom of inquiry,
and the altar; and our cry is, 'Spare, O Lord! spare thy people, and give not thine heritage to this reproach.'

"We know that we have been charged with wishing to suppress free inquiry, and with denying to our ministers and members the liberty of speech and of the press. Our
feelings, under such reiterated and widely circulated charges, would tempt us to repel them with strong expressions. If reviled, however, we are resolved not to revile
again. But the charge we wholly disavow. Our ministers and members, of every class, are entitled to the full liberty of speech and of the press, equally with any other
citizens of the United States, subject solely to the restrictions and responsibilities imposed by the laws of the land, by the obligations of Christianity, and by the existing
regulations under which we are voluntarily associated, as Methodists and as Methodist ministers. The rule in our Discipline, 'sec. 7, p.91,' (new edition, p. 88,) of which
some of the memorialists complain, never was intended (and we are not aware that it has at any time been officially so construed) to suppress such freedom of inquiry,
or to deny such liberty of speech and of the press; provided such inquiry be conducted, and such liberty be used, in a manner consistent with the above-mentioned
obligations. The design of the rule was to guard the peace and union of the Church against any mischievous false brethren, who might be disposed to avail themselves of
their place in the bosom of the Church to endeavors to sow dissensions, by inveighing against our doctrines or discipline, in the sense of unchristian railing and violence.
Any other construction of it we have never sanctioned, nor will we. In this view of this rule, we cannot consent to its abolition. On the contrary, we regard it as a
Christian and useful rule, and particularly necessary, at the present time, for the well-being of the Church. It is aimed against licentiousness, and not against liberty. In the
state, as well as in the church, it is found necessary to subject both speech and the press to certain legal responsibilities, which undoubtedly operate as restraints, and
tend to guard against licentiousness, by exposing offenders to penalties corresponding to the extent of their abuse of liberty. And we confess ourselves among the
number of those who, with statesmen and jurists, as well as divines, maintain that even a despotic government is preferable to a state of unbridled anarchy.

"By insinuations of the above description, and by others of an analogous character, attempts have been made to excite against us the jealousy and suspicion of
statesmen and politicians, and of the constituted authorities of the civil government. This low stratagem we have always regarded as peculiarly deserving the rebuke of
every generous mind, even among our opponents: and we cannot believe otherwise than that it had its origin either in some distempered mind or some perverted heart.
The memorialists wish the government of the Church to be assimilated to that of the state. We think, on the other hand, that as there neither is nor ought to be any
connection between church and state, so neither is there any obligation or necessity to conform the government of the one to that of the other. That both their origin and
their objects differ; and that to aim at conforming them to each other would be more likely, in the course of human events, to terminate in their amalgamation, than the
course of denying such analogy, and maintaining the two jurisdictions on their peculiarly distinctive bases, under regulations adapted to the objects for which they were
severally designed. In the instances of civil and religious despotism alluded to by the memorialists, as recorded in history, the powers of church and state were
combined, and no means were left to the people of appealing or of escaping from the one or from the other. The first step toward producing such a state of things
would be to bring ministers of religion and officers of state into a nearer alliance with each other, and thus gradually to effect an assimilation of views, and feelings, and
interests. The way being thus prepared, politicians and statesmen might be introduced into our ecclesiastical councils, and, by a 'mutual' combination, aid each other in
the accumulation of power and influence. We do not affirm that any of the memorialists seriously meditate such designs. But we do say, that, according to our
understanding of the natural tendency of things, the change proposed is just such a one as would be most likely to be adopted by men of policy for the accomplishment
of such an object; and that, in the present state of the world, nothing would be more impolitic than the continuance of our present economy with any such ambitious
schemes in view as some, we fear, and must say, have malevolently insinuated.

"With regard to what have been called 'Union Societies,' we consider the organization of these distinct bodies within the bosom of the Church as the baneful source of
the principal evils which of late have so painfully afflicted and distracted some portions of our charge. Such associations, within the pale of the Church, have arrayed
and combined all the workings of the spirit of patty in their most pernicious and destructive forms. They have drawn a line of separation between those who compose
them and their brethren, as organized and systematic adversaries. They have separated chief friends; they have severed the most sacred and endearing ties; and have
caused and fomented discord and strife in circles before distinguished for peace and love. And under whatever plausible pretexts they may have been instituted, the
Church generally, we believe, has regarded them as calculated, if not designed, either to obstruct the due administration of discipline, by overawing the administration of
it, or to prepare an organized secession, in case they should fail in modeling the Church according to their wishes. With these associations numbers, we have no doubt,
unwarily became connected at first, from various views, who now feel a difficulty in disentangling themselves. If, however, the real object of their original institution was
to secure an identity of views in the communications to be presented to this General Conference, that object having been now accomplished, we affectionately and
respectfully submit it to the peacefully disposed among our brethren who may yet compose them, whether there can yet be any remaining obligation to continue in them;
and whether, in fact, they ought not now to be dissolved. In our opinion, considering what have been their past operation and effects, the general peace of the Church
can never be restored and settled on any firm and lasting basis till this shall be done.

"We might add much more, but the time fails us. We entreat our brethren to be at peace. It is our earnest and sincere desire. In order to it, on our part, we have
advised, and do hereby advise and exhort all our brethren, and all our ecclesiastical officers, to cultivate on all occasions the meekness and gentleness of Christ; and to
exercise all the lenity, moderation, and forbearance which may be consistent with the purity of our institutions, and the due and firm administration of necessary
discipline, the sacrifice of which we could not but deem too costly, even for peace.

"In conclusion, we say to brethren, 'If there be, therefore, any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,
fulfill ye our joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let the peace of God rule in our hearts, to the which also we are
called in one body; and let us be thankful. Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if
there be any virtue and any praise, let us think on these things. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking be put away from us, with all
malice. And 'nay the God of love and peace be with us.'"

The following resolutions were adopted also, nearly unanimously: -

"Whereas an unhappy excitement has existed in some parts of our work, in consequence of the organization of what have been called Union Societies, for purposes,
and under regulations, believed to be inconsistent with the peace and harmony of the Church; and in relation to the character of much of the matter contained in a
certain periodical publication, called 'Mutual Rights,' in regard to which certain expulsions from the Church have taken place: and whereas this General Conference
indulges a hope that a mutual desire may exist for conciliation and peace, and is desirous of leaving open a way for the accomplishment of so desirable an object, on
safe and equitable principles; therefore, Resolved, etc.,

"1. That in view of the premises, and in the earnest hope that this measure may tend to promote this object, this General Conference affectionately advises that no
further proceedings may be had, in any part of our work, against any minister or member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, on account of any past agency or concern
in relation to the above-named periodical, or in relation to any Union Society as above mentioned.

"2. If any persons, expelled as aforesaid, feel free to concede that publications have appeared in said 'Mutual Rights,' the nature and character of which were
unjustifiably inflammatory, and do not admit of vindication; and that others, though for want of proper information, or unintentionally, have yet, in fact, misrepresented
individuals and facts, and that they regret these things: if it be voluntarily agreed, also, that the Union Societies above alluded to shall be abolished, and the periodical
called 'Mutual Rights' be discontinued at the close of the Current volume, which shall be completed with due respect to the conciliatory and pacific design of this
arrangement; then this General Conference does hereby give authority for the restoration to their ministry or membership respectively, in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, of any person or persons so expelled, as aforesaid; provided this arrangement shall be mutually assented to by any individual or individuals so expelled, and
also by the quarterly meeting conference, and the minister or preacher having the charge in any circuit or station within which any such expulsion may have taken place;
and that no such minister or preacher shall be obliged, under this arrangement, to restore any such individual as leader of any class or classes, unless in his own
discretion
 Copyrighthe(c)shall judge it proper
                 2005-2009,          so toMedia
                               Infobase    do; and  provided also, that it be further mutually agreed that no other periodical publication, to be devotedPage
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                     to the same
                                                                                                                                                                   259 / 370
controversy, shall be established on either side; it being expressly understood, at the same time, that this, if agreed to, will be on the ground, not of any assumption of
right to require this, but of mutual consent, for the restoration of peace; and that no individual will be hereby precluded from issuing any publication which he may judge
proper, on his own responsibility. It is further understood, that any individual or individuals who may have withdrawn from the Methodist Episcopal Church, on account
arrangement; then this General Conference does hereby give authority for the restoration to their ministry or membership respectively, in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, of any person or persons so expelled, as aforesaid; provided this arrangement shall be mutually assented to by any individual or individuals so expelled, and
also by the quarterly meeting conference, and the minister or preacher having the charge in any circuit or station within which any such expulsion may have taken place;
and that no such minister or preacher shall be obliged, under this arrangement, to restore any such individual as leader of any class or classes, unless in his own
discretion he shall judge it proper so to do; and provided also, that it be further mutually agreed that no other periodical publication, to be devoted to the same
controversy, shall be established on either side; it being expressly understood, at the same time, that this, if agreed to, will be on the ground, not of any assumption of
right to require this, but of mutual consent, for the restoration of peace; and that no individual will be hereby precluded from issuing any publication which he may judge
proper, on his own responsibility. It is further understood, that any individual or individuals who may have withdrawn from the Methodist Episcopal Church, on account
of any proceedings in relation to the premises, may also be restored, by mutual consent, under this arrangement, on the same principles as above stated."

This decision, so far as the General Conference was concerned, set the question at rest, giving all concerned distinctly to understand that such a radical change in our
government could not be allowed, and therefore all efforts directed to that end were and would be unavailing.

Some have expressed their surprise that the General Conference was so unwilling to yield to the voice of the people! The answer is, that the voice of the people was
yielded to, so far as it could be heard and understood. It is believed that nine-tenths of our people throughout the United States, could they have been heard, were
decidedly opposed to the innovations which were urged. They were not only contented with the present order of things, but they loved their institutions, venerated their
ministers, and were astounded at the bold manner in which they were both assailed from the pulpit and the press. In resisting, therefore, the proposed changes, the
conference believed it went with, and not against, the popular voice of the Church; and the result has proved that it was not in error; for it has been fully sustained in its
course by the great body of preachers and people in all the annual conferences and throughout the entire Church; and it has, moreover, had the sanction of at least
some of the "Reformers" themselves, who have become convinced that they calculated on a higher state of individual and social perfection than they have found
attainable, and that it is much easier to shake and uproot established institutions than it is to raise up and render permanent a new order of things truth which should
teach all revolutionists the necessity of caution and moderation in their measures.

It will be perceived that one of the resolutions in the above report proposed terms on which the expelled members might be restored to their former standing in the
Church. It is not known, however, that any of them availed themselves of this privilege; but, on the contrary, a very considerable number, both in Baltimore and other
places, withdrew from the Church, and put themselves under the wing of "reform;" while a few, who still proved refractory, in Cincinnati, Lynchburg, and some other
places, were tried and expelled. The exact number lost to the Church I have not been able to ascertain; but by turning to the Minutes of our conferences, and
comparing the numbers for 1828 with those for 1829, I find the increase of members to be 29,305,6 and of preachers 175; for 1830 the increase of members is
28,257, and of preachers 83. And as this is quite equal to the usual increase from one year to another, the secession could not have included a great number of either
members or preachers. In the cities of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, and Cincinnati were found the greatest number of "Reformers." 7 Here they
organized churches and established congregations in conformity to their improved plan of procedure: but it is believed that in all these as their influence has been on the
wane for some time, and that, while several have returned to the Church which they had left, others have become wear and vexed with "reform," being convinced that
they calculated too highly on the perfection of human nature not to be disappointed in their expectations.

It seems right, therefore, that the reader may have an intelligent view of the whole matter, that he should be informed what their plans were, that he may perceive the
improvements with which they designed to perfect the system adopted by the Methodist Episcopal Church. In the month of November of this year the "Associated
Methodist Churches" held a convention in the city of Baltimore, at which a provisional government was formed until a constitution and book of discipline could be
prepared at a future convention. This convention assembled in the city of Baltimore on the second day of November, 1830, and was composed of an equal number of
lay and clerical delegates from several parts of the Union, representing thirteen annual conferences, *[8] and continued its sessions until the twenty-third of the same
month. The convention proceeded to the adoption of a "constitution," the first article of which fixed the title of the new "Association" to be "The Methodist Protestant
Church," and the whole community was divided into "districts," "circuits," and "stations;" - the "districts," comprising the bounds of an annual conference, to be
composed of an equal number of ordained itinerant ministers and delegates, elected either from the local preachers or lay members; - the General Conference was to
consist of an equal number of ministers and laymen, to be elected by the annual conferences, and must assemble every seventh year for the transaction of business.

The offices of bishop and presiding elder were abolished, and both the annual and General Conferences were to elect their presidents by ballot to preside over their
deliberations; and the presidents of annual conferences were also to travel through their districts, to visit all the circuits and stations, and, as far as practicable, to be
present at quarterly and camp meetings; - to ordain, assisted by two or more elders, such as might be duly recommended; to change preachers in the interval of
conference, provided their consent be first obtained. The chief points, therefore, in which they differ from us are, that they have abolished episcopacy, and admit laymen
to a participation of all the legislative and judicial departments of the government. Class, society, and quarterly meetings, annual and General Conferences, and an
itinerant ministry, they have preserved. They also hold fast the fundamental doctrines of our Church and its moral discipline. The verbal alterations which they have
introduced into some portions of the prayers, moral and prudential regulations, will not, it is believed, enhance their worth in the estimation of any sober and enlightened
mind. This, however, may be more a matter of taste than of sound verbal criticism, as it is hardly to be supposed that judicious men would alter "the form of sound
words" merely for the sake of altering.

Though a separate community was thus established, it was a considerable time before the agitations ceased. It was but natural for those who had withdrawn from the
Church to attempt a justification of themselves fore the public by assigning reasons for their proceedings, and by an effort to put their antagonists in the wrong. And as
they had a periodical at their. command, writers were not wanting to volunteer their services in defense of their measures, and in opposition to what they considered the
objectionable features of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This called for defense on the part of those more immediately implicated by the writers in "Mutual Rights."
And as Baltimore had been the chief seat of the controversy from the beginning, and as it was thought not advisable to make the columns of the Christian Advocate and
Journal a medium for conducting the controversy, the brethren in that city established a weekly paper, called "The Itinerant," which was devoted especially to the
vindication of the government, ministers, and usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church, containing, in the mean time, animadversions upon the newly constituted
government, and a replication to the arguments of its advocates in its defense. Many very able pieces appeared from time to time in "The Itinerant," in defense of the
proceedings of the authorities of the Church in the city of Baltimore, of the General Conference, and those annual conferences which had acted in the premises. These
contributed greatly to settle the questions at issue on a just and firm basis, and to show that these things were susceptible of a Scriptural and rational defense.

But the spirit of contention, which had long been impatient of control, at length became wearied, and the combatants gradually retired from the field of controversy, the
Itinerant was discontinued, and the Christian Advocate and Journal, which had, indeed, said but little on the subject, proposed a truce, which seemed to be gladly
accepted by the dissentient brethren, and they were left to try the strength of their newly formed system without further molestation from their old brethren.

On a review of these things, we find much to humble us, and yet much to excite our gratitude. In all struggles of this sort the spirits of men are apt to become less or
more exasperated, brotherly love to be diminished, and a strife for the mastery too often usurps the place of a holy contention "for the faith once delivered to the saints."
That the present discussion partook more or less of these common defects, on both sides, may be granted, without yielding one iota of the main principles for which we
contend. Indeed, truth itself may sometimes have cause to blush for the imperfect and often rude manner in which its disciples attempt to vindicate its injured rights;
while error may be defended by the wily arts of its advocates with an assumed meekness and forbearance which may smooth over its rough edges by their ingenious
sophistry so effectually as to beguile the simple hearted, until the serpent clasps them in its deceitful and relentless coils. But extricate yourself from its painful grasp,
expose its serpentine course, and denounce, in just terms of reprobation, its delusive schemes, and it will throw off its disguise, and pour forth, in blustering terms, its
denunciations against you, with a view to blacken your character, and render you odious in the estimation of the wise and good. It will then complain of that very
injustice
 Copyrightwhich  it attempted to
             (c) 2005-2009,       inflict onMedia
                                Infobase     you, and  will repel all complaints of its own unfairness by a repetition of its offensive epithets. Truth, however,
                                                   Corp.                                                                                                     Page has 260
                                                                                                                                                                      no need to
                                                                                                                                                                           / 370
resort to finesse, to intrigue, to epithets of abuse, in its own defense. Though it can never falsify its own principles, nor yield to the demands of error, either in
complaisance to its antagonists or to soften the tones of honesty and uprightness with which it utters its sentiments, yet it seeks not to fortify its positions by a resort to
the contemptible arts of sophistry, nor to silence its adversaries by a substitution of personal abuse for arguments. It expresses itself fearlessly and honestly, without
while error may be defended by the wily arts of its advocates with an assumed meekness and forbearance which may smooth over its rough edges by their ingenious
sophistry so effectually as to beguile the simple hearted, until the serpent clasps them in its deceitful and relentless coils. But extricate yourself from its painful grasp,
expose its serpentine course, and denounce, in just terms of reprobation, its delusive schemes, and it will throw off its disguise, and pour forth, in blustering terms, its
denunciations against you, with a view to blacken your character, and render you odious in the estimation of the wise and good. It will then complain of that very
injustice which it attempted to inflict on you, and will repel all complaints of its own unfairness by a repetition of its offensive epithets. Truth, however, has no need to
resort to finesse, to intrigue, to epithets of abuse, in its own defense. Though it can never falsify its own principles, nor yield to the demands of error, either in
complaisance to its antagonists or to soften the tones of honesty and uprightness with which it utters its sentiments, yet it seeks not to fortify its positions by a resort to
the contemptible arts of sophistry, nor to silence its adversaries by a substitution of personal abuse for arguments. It expresses itself fearlessly and honestly, without
disguise or apology, leaving the consequences to its sacred Author.

How far these remarks may apply to those who engaged in the present contest I pretend not to determine. But whatever may have been the defects in the spirit and
manner in which the controversy was conducted, we rejoice that it has so far terminated, and that we may now calmly review the past, may apologize for mistakes,
forgive injuries, whether real or imaginary, and exercise a mutual spirit of forbearance toward each other. For whatever imperfections of human nature may have been
exhibited on either side, we have just cause of humiliation; and while they teach us the infinite value of the atoning blood to cover all such aberrations, they furnish
lessons of mutual forbearance and forgiveness.

But while this humbling view of the subject deprives us of all just cause of boasting, we may, it is thought, perceive much in the result which should excite our gratitude.
To the intelligent friends of our Church organization, of our established and long continued usages and institutions, it gave an opportunity of examining their foundation,
of testing their soundness and strength, and of defending them against their assailants. Having proved them susceptible of a Scriptural and rational vindication; we have
reason to believe that they became not only better understood, but more highly appreciated and sincerely loved. Experience and practice having furnished us with those
weapons of defense to which we might otherwise have remained strange, we have learned the lessons of wisdom from the things we have been called to suffer, and an
increased veneration for our cherished institutions has been the beneficial consequence. Greater peace and harmony within our borders succeeded to the storms of
agitation and division. Our own Church organization and plans of procedure have been made to appear more excellent from contrasting them with those substituted by
the seceding party; and so far as success may be relied upon as a test of the goodness and beneficial tendency of any system of operations, we have no temptation to
forsake "the old paths" for the purpose of following in the track of those who have opened the untrodden way of "reform," or to be shaken by the strong "protest" they
have entered against our peculiar organization and manner of conducting our affairs.

In narrating the facts in this perplexing case I have aimed at historical truth. In doing this I may have wounded the feelings of some who were the more immediate actors
in the scenes which have passed before us. This, however, was very far from my intention. I have, indeed, labored most assiduously to present the facts in as inoffensive
language as possible, consistently with the demands of impartial history, and therefore hope to escape the censure justly due to those who willfully pervert the truth or
misinterpret its language. No will I claim for myself any other apology for unintentional errors than fallible humanity has a right to exact from candid criticism. And now
that the struggle is over, may we all, pursuing our respective modes of doing good, "as far as possible, live peaceably with all men."

The cause of missions, of education, and of the American Colonization Society, was duly considered, and highly recommended to the approbation and support of our
people; and the reports and resolutions in reference to these several subjects no doubt tended much to advance their respective claims upon the public munificence.

The constitutional term of Nathan Bangs, as editor and general book agent, having expired, he was elected editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal, and John
Emory was appointed to succeed him in the general editorship and agency, and Beverly Waugh was elected the assistant of Dr. Emory.

The following provision was made respecting the appointment of trustees: - When a new board of trustees is to be created, it shall be done (except in those states and
territories where the statutes provide differently) by the appointment of the preacher in charge, or by the presiding elder;" - thus approving the election of trustees
according to the laws of the respective states and territories, and at the same time providing for the manner in which they shall be appointed where no such laws exist.

The Rev. William Capers was elected as a delegate to represent us to the Wesleyan Methodist conference in the succeeding month of July, and he bore with him the
following address: -

ADDRESS
Of the General Conference
of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
to the Wesleyan Methodist Conference.

"Beloved Fathers and Brethren: - Having, by the mercy of our God, brought the present session of our General Conference near to a close, we avail ourselves of this
opportunity to convey to you our Christian salutations. Our beloved brother, the Rev. William Capers, whom we have elected as our representative to your conference,
will more fully explain to you the state of our affairs, the strong affection we bear to you as our elder brethren, and our fervent desire to preserve with you the bond of
peace and the unity of the Spirit.

"Our present session, though laborious, and involving various and important points vitally connected with the interests of our Church, and of Christianity generally, has
been marked with general harmony of feeling and mutual good-will; and we humbly trust it will tend to strengthen the bond of union among ourselves, more fully to
combine our strength, to concentrate and harmonize our views and affections, and to give a new impulse to the great work in which we are engaged.

"To stimulate us to diligence in this most sacred of all causes, the bright example of your persevering efforts in the cause of God is placed before us. Deriving our
doctrines from the same great fountain of truth, the Holy Scriptures, and admitting the same medium of interpretation, the venerated Wesley and his coadjutors, and, we
humbly hope, pursuing the same great objects, the present and future salvation of souls, we desire ever to cultivate with you the closest bond of union and Christian
fellowship. Under the influence of these views and feelings, we have rejoiced in your prosperity, and witnessed with unmingled pleasure the extension of your work,
particularly in your missionary department.

"With you, also, we have our portion of afflictions. Through the disaffection of some, and the honest, though, as we think, mistaken zeal of others, in some parts of our
extended work, the harmony of our people has been disturbed, and principles, to us novel in their character, and deleterious in their influence on the excellent system
we have received from our fathers, have been industriously circulated. Though we may not flatter ourselves that these unhappy excitements are fully terminated, yet we
presume to hope that the decided and almost unanimous expression of disapprobation to such proceedings by this General Conference, and among our preachers and
people generally, will greatly weaken the disaffection, and tend to correct the errors of the wandering, as well as to confirm and strengthen the hands of all who desire
to cleave to the Lord 'in one faith, one baptism, and one hope of our calling.'

"Since our last session, we have witnessed, with joy and gratitude, an unusual effusion of the Holy Spirit. Revivals of religion have been numerous and extensive in
almost every part of our continent. Upward of sixty-nine thousand have been added to our Church during the past four years, and the work is still extending. Stretching
our lines over so large a continent, many parts of our work, particularly in the new settlements, require great personal sacrifices to carry to them the blessings of our
ministry, and much diligence and patient perseverance to preserve our beloved people in the unity of the faith. For these great objects we are not sufficient - 'our
sufficiency
 Copyright is(c)of2005-2009,
                   God.' But having   devoted
                                Infobase   Mediaourselves
                                                   Corp. exclusively to this work, and confiding in the strength and goodness of Him whose we are, and      whom261
                                                                                                                                                          Page     we profess
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
to serve in the fellowship of the gospel, we hope not to faint in the day of trial, but to persevere in conveying the glad tidings of peace to the destitute inhabitants of our
land, until every part of it shall break forth into singing, and hail with joy the coming of the Lord.
"Since our last session, we have witnessed, with joy and gratitude, an unusual effusion of the Holy Spirit. Revivals of religion have been numerous and extensive in
almost every part of our continent. Upward of sixty-nine thousand have been added to our Church during the past four years, and the work is still extending. Stretching
our lines over so large a continent, many parts of our work, particularly in the new settlements, require great personal sacrifices to carry to them the blessings of our
ministry, and much diligence and patient perseverance to preserve our beloved people in the unity of the faith. For these great objects we are not sufficient - 'our
sufficiency is of God.' But having devoted ourselves exclusively to this work, and confiding in the strength and goodness of Him whose we are, and whom we profess
to serve in the fellowship of the gospel, we hope not to faint in the day of trial, but to persevere in conveying the glad tidings of peace to the destitute inhabitants of our
land, until every part of it shall break forth into singing, and hail with joy the coming of the Lord.

"Cheered with this prospect, we are endeavoring to strengthen each other in the Lord. And the happy results of our missionary labors, both among the frontier
settlements of our white population and the Indian tribes, particularly the latter, are pleasing indications of the divine approbation. It does, indeed, seem as if the set time
had come to favor these lost tribes of our wildernesses, and to bring them into the fold of Christ. These natives, hitherto 'peeled and scattered,' in the United States and
territories, as well as in Upper Canada, are bowing to the yoke of Christ with astonishing alacrity, and thus giving evidence that his grace is sufficient to convert even the
heart of a savage, and to transform him to the gentleness of Christ. On this subject, however, we need not enlarge, but refer you to our periodical works - the extensive
circulation of which among our people gives increased impulse to the work, carrying information, cheering and delightful, to many thousands, of the efficacy and triumph
of redeeming mercy - and to our beloved brother and representative, the bearer of this address, who will more particularly tell you, 'face to face,' how much we rejoice
to be co-workers with you in the extensive field of labor, and to witness such evident tokens of the divine goodness to our fallen world.

"Recollecting the Christian deportment, the ministerial gravity and dignity, and, what is more endearing to us, the brotherly affection of your late delegate to our
conference, the Rev. Richard Reece, and his amiable companion, the Rev. John Hannah, both of whom have left a sweet savor behind them, we take much pleasure in
giving to you this renewed assurance of our unabated attachment to those doctrines, and that discipline, by which both you and we are distinguished; to set our seal to
the maxim, that 'the Wesleyan Methodists are one throughout the world;' and also our desire that the intercourse between us, by the mutual exchange of delegates, may
be kept up and continued; and that, as a means of our edification and comfort, we shall be happy to receive whomsoever you may appoint to visit us at our next
session.

"With sentiments of unfeigned respect and Christian affection, we are, dear brethren, one with you in the fellowship of Jesus Christ.

"Signed in behalf of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, held at Pittsburgh, (Pa.,) May, 1828.

"Enoch George, President. "Martin Ruter, Secretary."

Thus closed the labors of the General Conference of 1828, and here I close the third volume of this History, with an expression of gratitude to the Author of all good
for sparing my life and health so far to complete my undertaking.

Footnote:

1 In one instance I found a preacher returned located and expelled in the same year! In another, located in one year and expelled the next.

Chapter 3

1 Dr. Beecher had represented the state of Maryland as being in a most deplorable condition. After having said that Virginia, with a population of 974,622, needed
900 ministers in addition to the 60 it already had to make up the one for every one of the inhabitants, he says, "Of the state of Maryland we cannot speak particularly.
But from general information on the subject, we have no reason to believe the supply any better than that of Virginia;" that is, as 60 to 900. He must therefore have
considered either that the Methodists were not worthy to be included among Christian ministers and members of the church, or otherwise greatly depreciated the
religious character of the state of Maryland.

2 Dr. Beecher, who wrote the address, in a conversation with the writer of this History, remarked that he had been misunderstood, and therefore had suffered much
abuse from the public press, on account of the sentiments set forth in the address. It was asked, "Why, then, do you not explain yourself, and set the public right?" The
reply was, "I cannot do it without making matters worse." From this it was inferred that he found himself in a dilemma, from which he could not extricate himself without
offending one party or the other. I think it, however, but justice to say, that he disavowed any intention of producing any other political influence than what should arise
from a religious purification of the moral atmosphere, so that men should come to the polls under the restraints of Christian principles and that by an educated ministry
he did not mean a collegiate, but only a theological education.

Chapter 4

1 He afterward left the Allenites and Connected himself with the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and is now an elder among them.

Chapter 5

1 The spirit of this requirement is complied with by the report of a superintendent of any missionary district, in which he embraces a general account of the several
missions under his care.

Chapter 6

1 May we not perceive in this system of aboriginal theology a semblance of the Scriptural account of a good and evil spirit, of holy and unholy angels? And have they
not received it by tradition, obscured from one generation to another, until it has degenerated into these absurd notions of supreme and subordinate deities, who preside
over their destinies?

2 Here is another relic of the highpriesthood among the Jews, and of the fire of the sacred altar. Has this been handed down by tradition from their fathers?

3 There is an error in the total number in the printed Minutes of 385, the whole number there stated being 260,275.

4 McIntosh accompanied General Jackson in his campaign against the Seminole Indians. In a more private interview with Kennard, another Indian warrior, the latter
related the manner in which the army was arranged at the time the descent was made. While he adverted to his command in one wing of the army, his eye sparkled with
conscious pride at the recollection of the honor which had been conferred upon him. "In the middle," said he, was General Jackson on the right, McIntosh; on the left,
me."

This man was sick at the time the talk was had with McIntosh, which, however, was held near the bed on which he reposed. As Mr. Capers offered a dime to one of
his children,(c)
 Copyright    he2005-2009,
                 asked, "Is that little girlMedia
                              Infobase       big enough
                                                   Corp.to go to school'?" On being informed she was, he eagerly replied, "I have seven of them; and when
                                                                                                                                                      Pageyou262
                                                                                                                                                             come/back
                                                                                                                                                                   370
and begin your school I will send four." What a pity that a love of heathenism should have defeated the benevolent project of teaching these young immortals letters and
the Christian religion! And much more that white men, born and educated in a Christian land, should have contributed to its defeat!
me."

This man was sick at the time the talk was had with McIntosh, which, however, was held near the bed on which he reposed. As Mr. Capers offered a dime to one of
his children, he asked, "Is that little girl big enough to go to school'?" On being informed she was, he eagerly replied, "I have seven of them; and when you come back
and begin your school I will send four." What a pity that a love of heathenism should have defeated the benevolent project of teaching these young immortals letters and
the Christian religion! And much more that white men, born and educated in a Christian land, should have contributed to its defeat!

5 A small settlement of white people on the Indian lands here borders on a settlement of the Delaware Indians.

6 The Rev. Daniel Dorchester, who was the presiding elder of the district, in giving an account of this work, relates the following affecting and mournful incident: - A
young man, about eighteen years of age, who attended the meeting, was earnestly solicited by some of his young associates, who had recently embraced the Savior, to
seek the salvation of God. He constantly resisted their importunities, though they were seconded by preachers and other friends, by saying, "I will wait till I get home."
On his way home he suddenly sprung from the wagon, and exclaimed, "Mother, I am dying! I am dying! I shall not live an hour! O that I had sought religion at the camp
meeting!" Though a physician was procured, it was in vain. His flesh soon assumed a purple hue, and the next day, at about eight o'clock, P. M., he breathed his last.

7 The exact number of conversions was not reported.

8 There is an error in the printed Minutes for this year, there being 700 less in the increase than what appears in the Minutes.

9 When the writer of this history visited Detroit, in 1804, he obtained an old building called the "Council House" to preach in. On his second visit, while preaching in the
evening there arose a tremendous storm, accompanied with the most vivid lightning and awful peals of thunder. He continued his sermon, however, reminding his
hearers that this war in the elements was but a faint resemblance of that day when "the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with
fervent beat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up." He was afterward informed that some of "the baser sort" of the young men; after the
candles were lighted, deposited some powder in them at such a distance from the haze that they supposed it would take fire and explode during the sermon. They were
disappointed. The exercises closed without any explosion, because the candles had not burned down to the powder. These wags, after all was over, informed their
associates of what they had done, and remarked, that while the peals of thunder were bursting over the house, they were fearful that the Almighty was about to hurl a
bolt at their heads, as a punishment for their wickedness, and hence they sat trembling for their fate during the greater part of the sermon.

10 He was educated for a physician.

11 The Wyandots had been taught, to some extent, the religion of the Roman Catholics.

Volume 4
"How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob; and thy tabernacles, O Israel,"

AN ALPHABETICAL LIST

Of all the preachers who have been received into full connection in the Methodist Episcopal Church to the year 1840, including those who came from Europe and
returned, as well as those who remained in this country.

In examining this list the reader will observe the following particulars: -

1. That no account is taken of those who were admitted on trial and were dropped before their probation ended.

2. That those who were located for a short time only, and were readmitted and continued in the traveling ministry, are here recorded without noticing their partial
locations.

3. That the record includes all those who were admitted into full connection, how disposed of; whether they were located, had died, withdrawn, or were expelled, to
the year 1840, at which time the present volume ends.

4. Where no such disposition is made of them, the reader will understand that, in 1840, they were in the traveling ministry, or cannot be accounted for.

5. To understand the references in the following list, the reader will bear in mind that the letter l, affixed to the name, denotes that the preacher located in the year
mentioned; d, that he died; w, that he withdrew; and e, that he was expelled.

6. To insure as great a degree of accuracy as possible, that portion of the list heretofore published in the third volume has been revised by the author, and the whole
subjected to the scrutiny of another very careful hand; and all questions of doubt as to names, dates, etc.., settled by a joint examination and decision. The difficulties
encountered, however, have been such as to induce almost despair of attaining perfect accuracy in all respects. We can only say, therefore, that we have done what we
could to make every thing correct, and must beg a reasonable indulgence for unavoidable errors.

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF PREACHERS' NAMES

A

Abbett, William - Received 1837 Abbington, William N. - Received 1827, Died 1829 Abbott, Benjamin - Received 1789, Died 1796 Abbott, David - Received
1781, Located 1784 Abbott, Ambrose - Received 1835 Abbott, Orin - Received 1829, Located 1836 Abel, Asa - Received 1821 Abel, Jeremiah - Received 1787,
Located 1791 Abernethy, Thomas S. - Received 1823, Located 1837 Acuff, Francis - Received 1793, Died 1795 Adams, Aaron - Received 1830 Adams, Arnold -
Received 1831, Expelled 1839 Adams, Charles - Received 1833 Adams, David - Received 1818, Located 1835 Adams, Elishia - Received 1836 Adams, Ezra -
Received 1817, Located 1824 Adams, James - Received 1834 Adams, John - Received 1812, Located 1834 Adams, John T. - Received 1812, Located 1815
Adams, Joseph - Received 1832, Located 1835 Adams, Kinchem - Received 1837 Adams, Moses - Received 1830 Adams, Philip - Received 1778, Died 1782
Adams, Robert - Received 1820, Located 1836 Adams, Samuel - Received 1818, Died 1832 Adams, Thomas - Received 1802, Located 1810 Adams, William -
Received 1814, Died 1835 Adams, Zenas - Received 1814, Located 1829 Addoms, John T. - Received 1811, Located 1816 Adgate, Chester V. - Received 1819,
Died 1833 Adkins, Lorin L. - Received 1836 Agard, Horace - Received 1819 Ahair, John - Received 1791, Died 1794 Aikin, John E. - Received 1832 Aikins,
James - Received 1801, Died 1823 Ailsworth, Reuben A. - Received 1817, Located 1825 Akers, Peter - Received 1821 Albea, William W. - Received 1833
Alderman, Merritt P. - Received 1837 Alderson, A. L. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Aldridge Fredus - Received 1790, Located 1797 Aldridge, Reuben -
Received 1836 Alexander, Archibald - Received 1804, Located 1809 Alexander, Augustine M. - Received 1835 Alexander, Daniel F. - Received 1830, Located
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                           Page   263 / 370
1836 Alexander, G. W. - Received 1836 Alexander, John - Received 1833 Alexander, Robert - Received 1830, Located 1834 Alexander, William    - Received 1821,
Located 1836 Alfin, Reuben - Received 1828, Located 1839 Alford, James B. - Received 1832, Located 1836 Algood, William, - Received 1799, Located 1824
Alisom, James J. - Received 1829, Located 1837 Allen, Beverly - Received 1781, Expelled 1792 Allen, David I. - Received 1829, Located 1836 Allen, Edward E. -
Died 1833 Adkins, Lorin L. - Received 1836 Agard, Horace - Received 1819 Ahair, John - Received 1791, Died 1794 Aikin, John E. - Received 1832 Aikins,
James - Received 1801, Died 1823 Ailsworth, Reuben A. - Received 1817, Located 1825 Akers, Peter - Received 1821 Albea, William W. - Received 1833
Alderman, Merritt P. - Received 1837 Alderson, A. L. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Aldridge Fredus - Received 1790, Located 1797 Aldridge, Reuben -
Received 1836 Alexander, Archibald - Received 1804, Located 1809 Alexander, Augustine M. - Received 1835 Alexander, Daniel F. - Received 1830, Located
1836 Alexander, G. W. - Received 1836 Alexander, John - Received 1833 Alexander, Robert - Received 1830, Located 1834 Alexander, William - Received 1821,
Located 1836 Alfin, Reuben - Received 1828, Located 1839 Alford, James B. - Received 1832, Located 1836 Algood, William, - Received 1799, Located 1824
Alisom, James J. - Received 1829, Located 1837 Allen, Beverly - Received 1781, Expelled 1792 Allen, David I. - Received 1829, Located 1836 Allen, Edward E. -
Received 1827 Allen, Edward - Received 1836 Allen, Elbert J. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Allen, Eli W. R. - Received 1825 Allen, James W. - Received 1822,
Located 1831 Allen, James - Received 1837 Allen, John - Received 1835 Allen, John - Received 1788, Withdrew 1793 Allen, Joseph - Received 1822, Expelled
1837 Allen, Luke P. - Received 1820, Located 1837 Allen, Luman H. - Received 1837 Allen, Norman - Received 1835 Allen, Ralph W. - Received 1833 Allen,
Samuel - Received 1837 Allen, Samuel N. - Received 1833 Allen, Stephen - Received 1837 Allen, Thomas D. - Received 1829, Died 1835 Allen, Thomas -
Received 1797, Located 1801 Allen, William - Received 1819 Alley, Henry - Received 1819, Located 1836 Alley, John - Received 1831 Allison, William -
Received 1816 Allston, Abel - Received 1828 Alverson, John B. - Received 1817 Amedon, Moses - Received 1814, Died 1830 Amer, William - Received 1832
Amerman, Oliver V. - Received 1827 Ames, Edward R. - Received 1830 Ames, Shadrach T. - Received 1834, Located 1837 Amiss, John L. - Received 1826,
Located 1832 Amos, Abraham - Received 1803, Located 1810 Anderson, Augustine - Received 1831 Anderson, Daniel - Received 1829, Located 1835 Anderson,
Daniel - Received 1824 Anderson, George M. - Received 1818, Died 1833 Anderson, John - Received 1834 Anderson, John - Received 1808, Located 1815
Anderson, Lewis - Received 1837 Anderson, Lewis - Received 1808, Located 1813 Anderson, Nathan - Received 1807, Located 1811 Anderson, Peyton -
Received 1814, Died 1823 Anderson, Philip - Received 1824, Located 1840 Anderson, Robert - Received 1833, Expelled 1838 Anderson, Thomas - Received
1808, Located 1812 Anderson, Thomas P. - Received 1808, Located 1812 Anderson, Thomas - Received 1783, Located 1793 Anderson, William - Received 1828
Anderson, William R. - Received 1836 Andrew, Bromwell - Received 1829 Andrew, James O. - Received 1812 Andrew, John F. - Received 1820, Located 1825
Andrew, John - Received 1789, Located 1792 Andrew, Joseph B. - Received 1827, Located 1832 Andrew, Moses - Received 1808, Located 1812 Andrews,
Abraham - Received 1797, Died 1800 Andrews, Elisha - Received 1824 Andrews, Lemuel - Received 1787, Died 1791 Andrews, Robert L. - Received 1828
Andrus, Luman - Received 1801 Angel, Richard - Received 1835 Ansley, Samuel - Received 1791, Died 1837 Anson, William - Received 1800 Anthony, Darius -
Received 1835 Anthony, Jacob B. - Received 1832 Anthony, Samuel - Received 1832 Applewhite, Isaac - Received 1830 Applewhite, James - Received 1830,
Located 1839 Archbold, Israel - Received 1835 Arendell, Bridges - Received 1806, Located 1811 Arendell, William - Received 1805, Located 1807 Armis, Jerome
B. - Received 1837 Armitage, Henry K. - Received 1836 Armstrong, George - Received 1800, Located 1808 Armstrong, James - Received 1821, Died 1834
Armstrong, James - Received 1827 Armstrong, Richard - Received 1819 Armstrong, Samuel - Received 1834 Arnold, Hezekiah - Received 1790, Located 1797
Arnold, Isaac M. - Received 1837 Arnold, John - Received 1815 Arnold, Joseph T. - Received 1834, Located 1837 Arnold, Robert - Received 1809, Located
1814 Arnold, Smith - Received 1800, Died 1839 Arnold, Wesley P. - Received 1827 Arnold, William - Received 1806 Arrington, Alfred W. - Received 1829,
Expelled 1834 Arrington, Joel - Received 1807, Died 1815 Arrington, Joel - Received 1833 Arthur, James M. - Received 1808, Located 1817 Asbury, Daniel -
Received 1786, Died 1825 Asbury, Francis - Received 1767, Died 1816 Asbury, Thomas - Received 1806, Located 1825 Ashbrook, Joseph - Received 1830
Ashby, Benjamin S. - Received 1823 Ashby, Thomas T. - Received 1835 Ashcraft, Nathan B. - Received 1810, Located 1813 Ashley, Edward - Received 1816,
Located 1827 Ashton, Daniel - Received 1809, Located 1816 Ashworth, Moses, - Received 1805, Located 1809 Ashworth, Moses - Received 1814, Located
1818 Askew, Elisha - Received 1823, Located 1827 Askew, Josiah - Received 1789, Located 1798 Askins, George - Received 1801, Died 1816 Askins, William
H. - Received 1824, Died 1832 Aspenwall, Joseph C. - Received 1832 Aspenwall, Nathaniel W. - Received 1823 Atchinson, Fuller - Received 1833 Atherton,
William - Received 1824 Athey, Walter - Received 1827 Atkins, John W. - Received 1828 Atkins, Samuel G. - Received 1822, Died 1826 Atkinson, Charles -
Received 1837 Atkinson, Irvin - Received 1826, Located 1836 Atterbury, Thomas - Received 1821, Died 1828 Atwell, James - Received 1827 Atwell, John -
Received 1811 Atwood, Anthony - Received 1825 Atwood, Joseph - Received 1837 Atwood, Joseph - Received 1822, Located 1836 Atwood, William - Received
1796, Located 1807 Austin, James B. - Received 1833 Avant, James - Received 1811, Located 1814 Avant, William - Received 1799, Located 1805 Avery,
Alexander - Received 1836 Avery, Ephraim K. - Received 1822, Located 1837 Avis, James - Received 1820, Died 1824 Axley, James - Received 1804, Located
1822 Ayars, James - Received 1829 Aydelot, Joseph - Received 1802, Died 1824 Ayer, John S. - Received 1818, Located 1826 Ayer, Rishworth J. - Received
1826 Ayre, Philip - Received 1806, Located 1836 Ayres, Braman - Received 1835 Ayres, James B. - Received 1822 Ayres, John C. - Received 1827 Ayres, John
C. - Received 1828 Ayres, Joseph - Received 1830, Located 1839 Ayres, Robert Received 1785, Withdrew 1789 Ayres, Samuel - Received 1827, Located 1836

B

Babbitt, Carlisle - Received 1831 Babcock, Charles - Received 1836 Babcock, James - Received 1825, Died 1829 Babcock, S. E. - Received 1830 Babcock,
William R. - Received 1825 Bacheller, Wesley - Received 1831, Located 1836 Backus, James B. - Received 1834 Bacon, Thomas M. - Received 1810, Located
1813 Bacon, Sadosa - Received 1814, Located 1820 Badgeley, Oliver - Received 1832 Bailey, Edward - Received 1777, Died 1780 Bailey, Gamaliel - Received
1790, Located 1804 Bailey, John - Received 1833 Bailey, John - Received 1833, Withdrew 1836 Bailey, Pleasant B. - Received 1836 Bailey, Robert P. - Received
1826, Located 1833 Bailey, Rufus C. - Received 1826 Bailey, Stephen - Received 1809, Located 1814 Bailey, Thomas - Received 1813, Located 1816 Bain,
George A. - Received 1820 Bainbridge, Thomas - Received 1836 Baine, John - Received 1835 Baird, Alvan - Received 1831 Baker, Abraliam - Received 1827,
Located 1830 Baker, Charles - Received 1820 Baker, Chauncey S. - Received 1835 Baker, Edwin J. L. - Received 1835 Baker, Gardner - Received 1824 Baker,
George C. - Received 1835 Baker, George - Received 1835 Baker, German - Received 1821, Located 1836 Baker, Henry - Received 1815, Located 1826 Baker,
Henry - Received 1814, Located 1826 Baker, Hiram - Received 1827, Located 1838 Baker, James - Received 1810, Located 1816 Baker, Job M. - Received
1817, Located 1823 Baker, John H. - Received 1829, Located 1837 Baker, Joseph - Received 1800, Withdrew 1816 Baker, Joseph - Received 1827, Expelled
1830 Baker, Mattison - Received 1827, Expelled 1833 Baker, Peter - Received 1814, Died 1828 Baker, Samuel - Received 1806, Located 1823 Baker, Samuel -
Received 1816, Died 1823 Baker, Samuel - Received 1820, Died 1823 Baker, Seymour A. - Received 1837 Baker, Thomas - Received 1833 Baker; William -
Received 1831 Balch, H. W. - Received 1834, Located 1839 Baldwin, Charles R. - Received 1834 Baldwin, John - Received 1782, Located 1795 Baldwin, Lucius
- Received, 1821, Located 1834 Ball, John - Received 1837 Ball, John - Received 1790, Located 1795 Ball, Stephnen R. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Ball,
Williain - Received 1793, Withdrew 1796 Ballew, David - Received 1827, Located 1833 Ballew, John C. - Received 1803, Located 1837 Bancroft, Earl - Received
1815, Located 1823 Banes, Ahond C. - Received 1831, Expelled 1835 Banghart, George - Received 1812 Banghart, Jacob - Received 1809 Bangs, Heman -
Received 1815 Bangs, John - Received 1819 Bangs, John D. - Received 1836, Died 1838 Bangs, Nathan - Received 1802 Bangs, William H. - Received 1837
Bangs, William McKendree - Received 1831 Banister, Daniel K. - Received 1834 Bankson, James - Received 1821, Died 1831 Banning, Anthony - Received 1789,
Located 1791 Bannister, Warren - Received 1805, Located 1824 Barbary, Phillo - Received 1823, Expelled 1830 Barber, Cicero - Received 1837 Barclift, Wilson -
Received 1826, Died 1832 Barger, John S. - Received 1823 Barkdull, Thomas - Received 1835 Barker, Abel - Received 1836 Barker, Darius - Received 1825,
Located 1832 Barker, Isaac - Received 1823, Located 1830 Barksdale, Daniel S. - Received 1834 Barlow, Daniel B. - Received 1829, Died 1838 Barlow, William
- Received 1814, Withdrew 1821 Barnard Albert F. - Received 1832 Barnes, Joshua - Received 1836 Barnes, Amos - Received 1812, Located 1823 Barnes,
Benjamin N. - Received 1830, Died 1838 Barnes, Benjamin - Received 1788, Located 1794 Barnes, Charles C. - Received 1836 Barnes, Dan - Received 1810,
Located 1836 Barnes, Enoch - Received 1818, Located 1827 Barnes, Herota P. - Received 1825, Located 1831 Barnes, Horatio - Received 1809 Barnes, Nathan
- Received 1804, Located 1818 Barnes, Robert - Received 1807, Located 1834 Barnes, William - Received 1804, Located 1812 Barnes, William - Received 1817
Barnes, Zetto - Received 1834 Barnett, Eli - Received 1814, Located 1830 Barnett, Joseph D. - Received 1831 Barnett, William B. - Received 1812, Located 1821
Barney, Godfrey W. - Received 1829 Barnum, Thomas - Received 1827, Located 1840 Barr, Isaac G. - Received 1835 Barrett, William D. - Received 1817, Died
1839 Barringer, John - Received 1827 Barris, Joseph S. - Received 1824, Withdrew 1839 Barrows, Lorenzo D - Received 1836 Barry, Bazil - Received 1815
Barry, Mordecai - Received 1820, Died 1823 Barstow, William - Received 1822, Located 1833 Bartine, David - Received 1792 Bartine, David W. - Received
1833 Bartlett, Thomas - Received 1834 Bartlett, Horace - Received 1822 Barton, George - Received 1835 Barton, John B - Received 1834 Bascom, Henry B. -
Received 1813 Bass, Henry - Received 1811 Bass, Rowland G. - Received 1830, Died 1838 Bassett, John E. - Received 1836 Bassett, Samuel - Received 1820,
Located
 Copyright1826
            (c)Bastion Nicholas
                2005-2009,      S - Received
                            Infobase          1832 Batchellor, David - Received 1802, Located 1809 Batchellor, Elijah - Received 1798, Located
                                     Media Corp.                                                                                               1813264
                                                                                                                                            Page    Batchellor,
                                                                                                                                                        / 370
S. - Received 1830 Bateman, James - Received 1806, Died 1830 Bateman, Jonathan - Received 1794, Located 1799 Bates, Dexter - Received 1804, Located
1809 Bates, Edmund O. - Received 1837 Bates, George W. - Received 1835 Bates, Lewis - Received 1804, Located 1813 Bates, Merritt - Received 1827 Battee,
Dennis H. - Received 1819, Located 1823 Battell, Cornelius D. - Received 1833 Baughman, John A. - Received 1823 Baxter, Aaron - Received 1806 Bayless, John
1839 Barringer, John - Received 1827 Barris, Joseph S. - Received 1824, Withdrew 1839 Barrows, Lorenzo D - Received 1836 Barry, Bazil - Received 1815
Barry, Mordecai - Received 1820, Died 1823 Barstow, William - Received 1822, Located 1833 Bartine, David - Received 1792 Bartine, David W. - Received
1833 Bartlett, Thomas - Received 1834 Bartlett, Horace - Received 1822 Barton, George - Received 1835 Barton, John B - Received 1834 Bascom, Henry B. -
Received 1813 Bass, Henry - Received 1811 Bass, Rowland G. - Received 1830, Died 1838 Bassett, John E. - Received 1836 Bassett, Samuel - Received 1820,
Located 1826 Bastion Nicholas S - Received 1832 Batchellor, David - Received 1802, Located 1809 Batchellor, Elijah - Received 1798, Located 1813 Batchellor,
S. - Received 1830 Bateman, James - Received 1806, Died 1830 Bateman, Jonathan - Received 1794, Located 1799 Bates, Dexter - Received 1804, Located
1809 Bates, Edmund O. - Received 1837 Bates, George W. - Received 1835 Bates, Lewis - Received 1804, Located 1813 Bates, Merritt - Received 1827 Battee,
Dennis H. - Received 1819, Located 1823 Battell, Cornelius D. - Received 1833 Baughman, John A. - Received 1823 Baxter, Aaron - Received 1806 Bayless, John
S. - Received 1834 Bayne, John. - Received 1821, Located 1824 Beach, Ancil - Received 1830 Beach, Anson F. - Received 1833 Beach, John B. - Received 1833
Beach, Lyman - Received 1829 Beacham, Thomas - Received 1823, Located 1827 Beale, Oliver - Received 1801, Died 1836 Bear, John - Received 1814 Beard,
Ira - Received 1834 Beard, John - Received 1791, Located 1795.: Beasley, Allen D. - Received 1830, Located 1838 Beatty, John - Received 1830 Beauchamp,
Wiljiain - Received 1794, Died 1824 Beaver, Peter - Received 1807, Located 1812 Bebee, Joshua - Received 1816, Located 1820 Bebins, Elisha - Received 1812
Bebins, Samuel - Received 1821, Died 1836 Beck, Asa - Received 1828, Located 1833 Beckley, Guy - Received 1827, Located 1836 Bedell, Mahlon - Received
1827, Located 1836 Bedford, Richard - Received 1834 Beebe, Edmund M. - Received 1829 Beede, Caleb - Received 1829, Located 1833 Beegle, John S. -
Received 1837 Beeks, Greenbury C. - Received 1836 Beeks, Thomas - Received 1816, Located 1827 Beeman, Jacob - Received 1808 Beers, Hawley B -
Received 1836 Beers, Robert - Received 1835 Beggarly, John - Received 1818, Located 1824 Beggs, Stephen R. - Received 1822 Belin, James L. - Received
1811, Located 1820 Belknap, John W. - Received 1832 Bell, Benjamin - Received 1826, Died 1838 Bell, Caleb N. - Received 1809, Located 1815 Bell, James W.
- Received 1826 Bell, James - Received 1790, Expelled 1793 Bell, John - Received 1827 Bell, Joseph C. - Received 1810, Located 1814 Bell, Lewis - Received
1834 Bell, Thomas - Received 1790, Located 1797 Bell, William W. - Received 1836 Bellah, James - Received 1815, Died 1834 Bellah Morgan - Received 1833
Bellamy, William - Received 1791, Located 1796 Belton, Samuel - Received 1818 Benedict, Gershom - Received 1831 Benedict, Timothy - Received 1817
Benham, John B. - Received 1834 Benjamin, Alanson - Received 1836 Benjamin, Loomis - Received 1833 Benn, Thomas - Received 1836 Bennett, Eli - Received
1834 Bennett, Isaac - Received 1836 Bennett, Jasper - Received 1820, Located 1825 Bennett, John R. - Received 1833 Bennett, Joseph - Received 1806, Located
1819 Bennett, Leonard - Received 1810 Bennett, Lucian S. - Received 1834 Bennett, Ralph - Received 1829 Benning, Thomas C. - Received 1831 Benson,
Benjamin - Received 1830 Benson, John H. - Received 1828 Benson, Jonathan - Received 1829 Bent, Oren - Received 1827 Benton, Erastus - Received 1833
Benton, Lewis - Received 1837 Benton, Roger - Received 1796, Located 1805 Benton, Sandlord - Received 1830 Berkley, James - Received 1827, Located 1838
Berkstresser, George - Received 1836 Bernard, Allen R. - Received 1815 Bernard, Joab - Received 1827, Located 1836 Bernard, Overton - Received 1822,
Located 1827 Berry, Michael - Received 1824, Located 1834 Berryman, Jerome C. - Received 1828 Berryman, Newton G. - Received 1823, Located 1835
Bertholf, Thomas - Received 1832, Located 1838 Best, Hezekiah - Received 1826 Best, Charles C. - Received 1834 Best, David - Received 1801 Beswick,
George M. - Received 1831 Bethel, Joshua - Received 1829 Bethell, John - Received 1802, Located 1810 Bettis, Milo H. - Received 1837 Betts, Charles -
Received 1818 Bevens, Lorenzo - Received 1831, Located 1836 Bewley, Anthony - Received 1829 Bewley, George W. - Received 1826 Bewley, Nelson R. -
Received 1829, Died 1836 Bibb, Robert P. - Received 1836 Bidlack, Benjamin - Received 1799, Located 1811 Bidwell, Ira - Received 1824 Bigby, John -
Received 1822, Located 1826 Bigelow, Russell - Received 1814, Died 1835 Bigelow, Noah - Received 1810 Bilbo, John - Received 1829 Billings, John - Received
1802, Located 1805 Billings, Alvan - Received 1828 Billups, Humphrey - Received 1838 Bing, Elijah V. - Received 1837 Bingham, Henry - Received 1785, Died
1789 Binney, Amos - Received 1826 Birchett, Henry - Received 1788, Died 1794 Bird, Daniel - Received 1834 Bird, Elijah - Received 1812, Located 1822 Bird,
Francis - Received 1805, Located 1809 Bird, John I. E. - Received 1810, Located 1820 Bird, Jonathan - Received 1789, Located 1799 Bird, Richard - Received
1792, Located 1797 Bird, Richard - Received 1828 Birdwell, Russell - Received 1826, Located 1832 Birt, John B. - Received 1837 Bishop, Benjamin - Received
1809, Located 1812 Bishop, George - Received 1331, Died 1834 Bishop, James L. - Received 1819 Bishop, Luther - Received 1803, Located 1814 Bishop,
Trueman - Received 1798, Located 1828 Bishop, William - Received 1792, Died 1834 Bissell, Albert S. - Received 1837 Bissell, George - Received 1824 Bissey,
Jonas - Received 1833 Bixby, William - Received 1837 Black, Moses - Received 1796, Died 1810 Black, Daniel - Received 1823, Died 1827 Black, John -
Received 1825 Blackburn, Le Roy, - Received 1810, Located 1814 Blackman, Almanzo - Received 1836 Blackman, Learner - Received 1800, Died 1815
Blackman, Philo - Received 1836 Blackwell, David - Received 1836 Blades Foster H. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Blain, George W. - Received 1838 Blair,
James Received 1808 Blair, William - Received 1804, Located 1809 Blake, Bennett T. - Received 1824 Blake, Ebenezer - Received 1807 Blake, Samuel P. -
Received 1830 Blake, Samuel V. - Received 1835 Blake, William - Received 1837 Blampied, John - Received 1835 Blanchard, David - Received 1811, Located
1815 Blanchard, Hiram - Received 1836 Blanton, Benjamin - Received 1790, Located 1801 Blasdell, John - Received, 1821 Located 1826 Blinn, Theodore D. -
Received 1837 Bliss, John J. - Received 1827, Expelled 1834 Blodget, Lorenzo D. - Received 1834 Bloodgood, John - Received 1788, Located 1809 Bloom, John
- Received 1815, Located 1817 Bloomer, Reuben H. - Received 1835 Bloomer, Willian - Received 1830, Died 1834 Bloomer, William - Received 1836 Blue,
Gilbert - Received 1827, Located 1836 Blundell, William C. - Received 1837 Boardman, Elijah - Received 1819, Expelled 1833 Boardman, Richard - Received
1763, Died 1782 Boatright, James M. - Received 1831 Boehm, Henry - Received 1802 Bogart, Samuel - Received 1827, Located 1830 Bolton, Robert - Received
1806, Located 1812 Bond, John Wesley, - Received 1810, Died 1819 Bond, Richard - Received 1824, Located 1832 Bonham, Robert - Received 1793, Died
1800 Bonner, Charles - Received 1828 Bonner, John - Received 1790, Located 1800 Bonney, Jsaac - Received 1808 Bonsall, Robert - Received 1790, Located
1794 Booker, Simon L. - Received 1821, Died 1829 Boot, John F. - Received 1830 Booth, John - Received 1817, Located 1822 Boothe, Ezra - Received 1816,
Located 1825 Borein, Peter R. - Received 1833, Died 1839 Boring, Isaac - Received 1825 Boring, Jesse - Received 1827 Boring, Thomas - Received 1804,
Located 1814 Bosley, F. M. - Received 1833 Bostwick, Shadrach Received 1791, Located 1805 Boswell, Joseph O. - Received 1836 Boswell, John - Received
1810, Located 1826 Bosworth, Oliver E. - Received 1832, Died 1835 Bourne, Milton - Received 1837 Bouton, James D. - Received 1835 Bowdish, Leonard -
Received 1833 Bowdish, William S. - Received 1829 Bowen, Elias - Received 1814 Bowen, John - Received 1823 Bowen, Josiah - Received 1815 Bowen, Reuben
- Received 1835 Bowen, Thomas - Received 1783, Located 1796 Bowers, George W. - Received 1837 Bowers, Lemuel - Received 1838 Bowers, William -
Received 1829, Located 1835 Bowman, Elisha W. - Received 1803 Bowman, George B. - Received 1835 Bowman, Jabez - Received 1814, Located 1817
Bowman, John - Received 1812, Located 1817 Bowman, Peyton G. - Received 1834 Boyce, Mesh ach, - Received 1802, Located 1807 Boyd, George M. -
Received 1836 Boyd, James - Received 1791, Withdrew 1795 Boyd, James, - Received 1804, Died 1836 Boyd, John H. - Received 1816, Located 1821 Boyd,
Robert - Received 1815 Boyd, Robert J. - Received 1834 Boyd, Thomas - Received 1790, Died 1794 Boyden, Luman - Received 1836 Boydston, Benjamin S. -
Received 1830, Located 1832 Boyer, Caleb - Received 1780, Located 1788 Boyle, Joseph W. - Received 1834 Bozman, Samuel - Received 1830, Died 1835
Bradfield, John - Received, Located 1825 Bradford, Elishia B. - Received 1835 Bradley, Enoch - Received 1824, Located 1839 Bradley, Jacky M. - Received 1826
Brads, James - Received 1836 Bradshaw, Arthur - Received 1836 Bradshaw, Harvey - Received 1832 Bragdon, Charles P. - Received 1835 Braine, Thomas R. -
Received 1820 Brainerd, Cephas - Received 1835 Brakeman, Josiah - Received 1830, Located 1836 Brame, John T. - Received 1815, Died 1819 Branch, Jesse -
Received 1811, Located 1817 Branch, Thomas - Received 1801, Died 1812 Brandeberry, William 1820, - Received, Died 1825 Brandon, William - Received 1801,
Expelled 1805 Brandriff, Richard - Received 1821 Branham, Walter R. - Received 1836 Bransford, Gideon H. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Bray, Sullivan -
Received 1818 Braynard, Claudius - Received 1833, Located 1836 Brayton, Daniel - Received 1814 Breckenridge, Edward W. - Received 1836 Breckenridge,
George W. - Received 1836 Breese, Samuel - Received 1783, Located 1793 Brent, Richiard W. H. - Received 1836 Brenton, Samuel - Received 1829, Located
1833 Brett, Pliny - Received 1805, Located 1813 Brewer, Daniel D. - Received 1830, Died 1832 Brewer, Sterling - Received 1834 Brewer, Walter W. - Received
1834 Brewster, Benjamin D. - Received 1835 Brewster, James - Received 1833 Brewster, Wm. H. - Received 1834 Bridge, Jonathan D. - Received 1834
Bridgeman, Peter G. - Received 1836 Briggs, John - Received 1817 Brigham, A. P. - Received 1831 Bristol, Daniel W. - Received 1834 Brittain, William - Received
1796, Located 1802 Brittan, Flavel - Received 1837 Britten, Alem - Received 1830 Brock, Moses - Received 1820 Brock, Wesley - Received 1834 Brockunier,
Samuel - Received 1818 Brockway, William H. - Received 1833 Brodhead, John - Received 1794, Died 1838 Bromwell, Jacob L. - Received 1817 Brook, George
G. - Received 1829 Brooke, John - Received 1816 Brooking, James H. - Received 1832, Located 1839 Brooks, Ancil - Received 1836 Brooks, Asbury - Received
1828 Brooks, Cyrus - Received 1833 Brooks, John - Received 1818, Located 1828 Brooks, Jonathan M. - Received 1822, Located 1832 Brooks, Stephen -
Received 1789, Located 1793 Brooks, William A. - Received 1838 Brouse, John A. - Received 1833 Browder, David - Received 1815, Located 1820 Browder,
James - Received 1821, Located 1825 Browder, Josiah - Received 1819, Located 1827 Browder, Thomas - Received 1815, Located 1827 Brown, Absalom -
Received
 Copyright1828,  Died 1833 Brown,
            (c) 2005-2009,         Archibald
                            Infobase         - Received 1811, Located 1816 Brown, Arthur M. - Received 1831 Brown, Arza - Received 1824
                                     Media Corp.                                                                                             Brown,
                                                                                                                                          Page       Augustus
                                                                                                                                                   265  / 370 -
Received 1837 Brown, Barton - Received 1822 Brown, Benjamin - Received 1789, Located 1792 Brown, Benjamin - Received 1821, Located 1826 Brown
Benjamin A. - Received 1833 Brown, Benjamin R. - Received 1811, Located 1838 Brown, Benjamin F. - Received 1835 Brown, Caleb - Received 1828 Brown
Charles A. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Brown, Charles E. - Received 1837 Brown, Daniel - Received 1810, Located 1815 Brown, David - Received 1794,
G. - Received 1829 Brooke, John - Received 1816 Brooking, James H. - Received 1832, Located 1839 Brooks, Ancil - Received 1836 Brooks, Asbury - Received
1828 Brooks, Cyrus - Received 1833 Brooks, John - Received 1818, Located 1828 Brooks, Jonathan M. - Received 1822, Located 1832 Brooks, Stephen -
Received 1789, Located 1793 Brooks, William A. - Received 1838 Brouse, John A. - Received 1833 Browder, David - Received 1815, Located 1820 Browder,
James - Received 1821, Located 1825 Browder, Josiah - Received 1819, Located 1827 Browder, Thomas - Received 1815, Located 1827 Brown, Absalom -
Received 1828, Died 1833 Brown, Archibald - Received 1811, Located 1816 Brown, Arthur M. - Received 1831 Brown, Arza - Received 1824 Brown, Augustus -
Received 1837 Brown, Barton - Received 1822 Brown, Benjamin - Received 1789, Located 1792 Brown, Benjamin - Received 1821, Located 1826 Brown
Benjamin A. - Received 1833 Brown, Benjamin R. - Received 1811, Located 1838 Brown, Benjamin F. - Received 1835 Brown, Caleb - Received 1828 Brown
Charles A. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Brown, Charles E. - Received 1837 Brown, Daniel - Received 1810, Located 1815 Brown, David - Received 1794,
Died 1803 Brown, E. - Received 1832 Brown, Ebenezer - Received 1818, Located 1825 Brown, Fountain - Received 1830 Brown, Francis - Received 1807,
Located 1826 Brown, George - Received 1816 Brown, George - Received 1834 Brown, George, - Received 1818, Withdrew 1829 Brown, George - Received
1829 Brown, Hartwell H. - Received 1818, Located 1824 Brown, Harvey - Received 1829 Brown, Henry J. - Received, Located 1829 Brown, Horace - Received
1827, Located 1838 Brown, Jacob A. - Received 1834 Brown, James W. - Received 1837 Brown, James - Received 1819, Located 1833 Brown, James H. -
Received 1829 Brown, Jesse - Received 1809, Died 1812 Brown, John - Received 1809, Located 1813 Brown, Joseph - Received 1835, Died 1838 Brown,
Joseph A. - Received 1830 Brown, Joseph B. - Received 1831 Brown, Joseph S. - Received 1837 Brown, Josiah H. - Received 1832 Brown, George L. - Received
1835 Brown, Paul R. - Received 1828 Brown, Philo E. - Received 1833 Brown, Philo E. - Received 1830, Located 1832 Brown, Richard - Received 1833 Brown,
Richard - Received 1827 Brown, Samuel - Received 1812, Located 1822 Brown, Stephen D. - Received 1837 Brown, Stirling C. - Received 1818 Brown, T. G. -
Received 1831 Brown, Thomas C. - Received 1823, Located 1832 Brown, Thomas J. - Received 1821 Brown, William - Received 1809, Located 1819 Brown,
William - Received 1815 Brown, William - Received 1825 Brown, William - Received 1834 Brown, Zachariah - Received 1830 Brown, Zebulon - Received 1837
Browning, Charles L. - Received 1830 Browning, George Received 1790 Died 1792 Browning, Jeremiah - Received 1802, Located 1810 Browning, Lewis -
Received 1791, Located 1794 Browning, Richard - Received, Located 1810 Browning, Wesley - Received 1826 Brownlow, William G. - Received 1826, Located
1836 Brownson, Hector - Received 1826, Located 1838 Brownson, Ira - Received 1820 Broyles, Amos B. - Received 1835 Bruce, John G. - Received 1831
Bruce, John H. - Received 1836 Bruce, Philip - Received 1781, Died 1826 Bruce, William - Received 1835, Located 1838 Brumley, Daniel - Received 1794,
Located 1812 Brunson, Alfred - Received 1820 Brush, George W. - Received 1828 Brush, Jacob - Received 1785, Died 1795 Bryan Solomon, - Received 1810,
Located 1818 Bryant, Benjamin - Received 1826 Bryant, Samuel S - Received 1832 Bryson, Samuel - Received 1821 Buck, Amasa - Received 1823, - Located
1829 Buck, Daniel D. - Received 1837 Buck, David - Received 1794, Located 1803 Buck, David - Received 1837 Buck, Valentine - Received 1826 Buck, William
- Received 1831 Buck, Zinah I. - Received 1829 Buckingham, Peregrine - Received 1818, Expelled 1833 Buckingham, Richard - Received 1814 Buckley, James -
Received 1834, Died 1838 Buckley, John - Received 1831 Budd, Samuel - Received 1802, Located 1814 Budd, Thomas - Received 1802, Died 1810 Budd,
Wesley - Received 1796, Located 1800 Buell, Henry - Received 1826, Located 1829 Buell, Parker - Received 1818 Bull, John - Received 1812, Located 1817
Bull, Mitchell B. - Received 1803, Located 1811 Bull, William H. - Received 1827, Died 1836 Bullard, Andes T. - Received 1831 Bullard, Ward - Received 1837
Bulloch, Daniel - Received 1834 Bump, William H. - Received 1836 Bumpass, Joshua A. - Received 1835 Bumpass, Sidney B - Received 1837 Bunch, John -
Received 1811, Died 1838 Bunker, Jesse F. - Received 1823, Located 1829 Bunn, Seely - Received 1792, Died 1834 Burch, Robert - Received 1804, Located
1836 Burch, Thomas - Received 1805 Burdge, Michael - Received 1788, Located 1792 Burdge, Michael - Received 1808, Located 1820 Burdine, Ezeklel -
Received 1800, Located 1804 Burdock, Enoch - Received 1811 Burge, Adam - Received 1805, Located 1810 Burge, Dyer - Received 1803, Withdrew 1808
Burge, Thomas - Received 1809, Located 1819 Burgess, Benedict - Received 1807, Located 1811 Burgess, Joel - Received 1809, Located 1813 Burgess, Oliver -
Received 1836 Burgess, Peter - Received 1818, Located 1838 Burgess, William - Received 1833, Located 1838 Burgoon, Charles - Received 1790, Died 1800
Burke, William - Received 1792 Burkett, Edward - Received 1835 Burkhalter, David N. - Received 1823, Located 1826 Burlinghame, Arnold G. - Received 1836
Burlinghame, Charles - Received 1837 Burnett, George - Received 1816, Died 1819 Burnham, Benjamin - Received 1812 Burnham, Jedediah D. - Received 1836
Burns, David - Received 1833 Burns, Robert - Received 1826, Located 1836 Burpo, Thomas - Received 1823, Located 1832 Burr, Samuel P. - Received 1835
Burrill, John T. - Received 1828, Located 1839 Burrows, Peter - Received 1836 Burrows, Watters - Received 1816 Burton, Albert G. - Received, Died 1836
Burton, Henry - Received 1830, Located 1837 Burton, Robert O. - Received 1833 Burton, Thomas - Received 1808 Burton, William M. - Received 1836 Burum,
John J. - Received 1826, Located 1829 Busey, Thomas H. - Received 1837 Bush, E. G. - Received 1837 Bushnell, Asa - Received 1825 Bushnell, Samuel -
Received 1810, Died 1824 Bussey, Amos - Received 1837 Bussey, William D. - Received 1836 Bussing, Peter - Received 1810, Located 1821 Butcher, Joshua -
Received 1813, Located 1826 Butcher, Joshua Jr. - Received 1818, Located 1827 Butler, Frederick B. - Received 1827, Died 1839 Butler, Henry - Received 1832
Butler, Jesse - Received 1808, Located 1812 Butler, William - Received 1807 Butt, William - Received 1829, Located 1837 Button, Amasa - Received 1835
Buxton, John - Received 1791, Located 1814 Byington, Justus - Received 1810, Located 1820 Bynum, Finley - Received 1834

C

Cadden, Robert - Received 1815 Cadwallader, David - Received 1828, Located 1832 Cady, Jonathan - Received 1832 Calder, Alexander - Received 1826,
Located 1836 Caldwell, Asbury - Received 1832 Caldwell, John - Received 1836 Calhoon, Charles D. - Received 1822 Callahan, Griffith - Received 1788, Located
1792 Callahan, James - Received 1826, Died 1833 Callaway, Charles - Received 1806, Located 1814 Callehan, George - Received 1787, Located 1791 Callender,
Aurora - Received 1828 Callender, Nathaniel - Received 1825 Calloway, Elisha - Received 1818 Cameron, William - Received 1814 Campbell, Archibald -
Received 1835 Campbell, C. - Received 1836 Campbell, Giles - Received 1824, Located 1830 Campbell, James - Received 1789, Located 1805 Campbell, James
- Received 1828, Located 1837 Campbell, John - Received 1800, Located 1807 Campbell, Lewel - Received 1831 Campbell, Thomas S. - Received 1831
Campbell, Wareham S. - Received 1837 Candall, David - Received 1788, Located 1794 Candee, Isaac - Received 1801, Died 1828 Canfield, Ezekiel - Received
1794, Died 1825 Canfield, Josiah F. - Received 1830 Cann, Robert - Received 1785, Located 1794 Cannon, Edward - Received 1807, Died 1833 Cannon, George
- Received 1790, Located 1797 Cannon, Ibri - Received 1816 Cannon, Joshua - Received 1790, Located 1797 Cannon, William - Received 1783, Located 1788
Capel, Britton - Received 1799, Located 1809 Capell, Daniel S. - Received 1830 Capers, Samuel W. - Received 1828, Located 1839 Capers, Benjamin H. -
Received 1826, Located 1836 Capers, James - Received 1809, Located 1814 Capers, John S. - Received 1809, Located 1814 Capers, Thomas H. - Received
1829, Located 1830 Capers, William - Received 1808 Carey, Francis H. - Received 1837 Carey, Joseph - Received 1819, Located 1836 Carle, Joseph - Received
1823, Located 1830 Carley, Jesse - Received 1832, Died 1837 Carlisle, Coleman - Received 1792, Located 1823 Carlisle, Joseph - Received 1837 Carlisle, Simon,
- Received 1790, Died 1838 Carlton, Thomas - Received 1829 Carner, Allen - Received 1838 Carney, Charles J. - Received 1831, Located 1837 Carpenter,
Charles W. - Received 1828 Carpenter, Coles - Received 1809, Died 1834 Carpenter, Cyrus S. - Received 1826, Located 1832 Carpenter, Timothy - Received
1816, Located 1820 Carpenter, William B. - Received 1820, Located 1825 Carper, Joseph - Received 1816, Located 1837 Carr, David - Received 1805, Located
1810 Carr, Elisha - Received 1830 Carr, Thomas - Received 1816 Carroll, Andrew - Received 1835 Carroll, William - Received 1831 Carson, Joseph - Received
1805, Located 1812 Carson, Robert I. - Received 1829 Carstarphan, James G. - Received 1836, Located 1839 Carter, Benjamin - Received 1787, Died 1792
Carter, Charles A. - Received 1836 Carter, Daniel - Received 1827 Carter, David B. - Received 1830 Carter, George W. - Received 1830, Located 1838 Carter,
John C. - Received 1829, Died 1833 Carter, John G. - Received 1830 Carter, Robert - Received 1802, Located 1806 Carter, William - Received 1836 Cartwright,
Barton H. - Received 1834, Located 1836 Cartwright, Peter - Received 1804 Carver, John - Received 1835 Carver, Oliver - Received 1813, Located 1815 Cary,
Sylvester - Received 1822, Located 1833 Case, John W. - Received 1822 Case, William - Received 1805 Casey, George W. - Received 1830, Located 1839
Cash, Rezin - Received 1794, Died 1803 Cass, Moses G. - Received 1828, Expelled 1836 Cass, William D. - Received 1827 Cassad, Anthony W. - Received
1821, Located 1823 Cassell, Leonard - Received 1802, Died 1808 Cassett, Bernard A. - Received 1830 Castle, Allen - Received 1836 Castle, Joseph - Received
1823 Castle, Levi B. - Received 1827 Castleton, Thomas - Received 1836 Catlett, Thomas K. - Received 1825 Caughey, James - Received 1832 Causden,
Jeremiah - Received 1789, Withdrew 1794 Cavender, Charles - Received 1795, Located 1800 Chalmers, John - Received 1788, Died 1833 Chamberlain, David -
Received 1820, Located 1826 Chamberlain, John - Received 1833 Chamberlain, Luther - Received 1804, Located 1808 Chamberlain, Wyatt - Received 1814
Chamberlayne, Israel - Received 1813 Chamberlin, Josias F. - Received 1812, Located 1819 Chamberlin, Chester - Received 1834 Chamberlin, Parmele - Received
1823 Chamberlin, Schuyler - Received 1828 Chambers, Elijah - Received 1838 Chambers, Ephraim - Received 1792, Located 1806 Chambers, William, - Received
1821, Located
 Copyright      1830 Champion,
            (c) 2005-2009,      Albert
                           Infobase    - Received
                                     Media  Corp. 1834 Champion, Thomas J. - Received 1833 Chancey, James T. - Received 1838 Chandler,Page
                                                                                                                                         James C. - Received
                                                                                                                                                266   / 370
1837 Chandler, John - Received 1824 Chandler, William P. - Received 1797, Died 1822 Chandlier, Thomas W. - Received 1827 Chaney, Jonathian - Received
1806, Located 1815 Chaney, Shadrach - Received 1821, Located 1829 Chapel, George A. - Received 1829, Died 1838 Chapell, John D. - Received 1830,
Located 1835 Chapin, Harvey - Received 1832 Chapin, Harvey E. - Received 1835 Chapin, James E. - Received 1834 Chapin, Nathaniel - Received 1795, Located
Jeremiah - Received 1789, Withdrew 1794 Cavender, Charles - Received 1795, Located 1800 Chalmers, John - Received 1788, Died 1833 Chamberlain, David -
Received 1820, Located 1826 Chamberlain, John - Received 1833 Chamberlain, Luther - Received 1804, Located 1808 Chamberlain, Wyatt - Received 1814
Chamberlayne, Israel - Received 1813 Chamberlin, Josias F. - Received 1812, Located 1819 Chamberlin, Chester - Received 1834 Chamberlin, Parmele - Received
1823 Chamberlin, Schuyler - Received 1828 Chambers, Elijah - Received 1838 Chambers, Ephraim - Received 1792, Located 1806 Chambers, William, - Received
1821, Located 1830 Champion, Albert - Received 1834 Champion, Thomas J. - Received 1833 Chancey, James T. - Received 1838 Chandler, James C. - Received
1837 Chandler, John - Received 1824 Chandler, William P. - Received 1797, Died 1822 Chandlier, Thomas W. - Received 1827 Chaney, Jonathian - Received
1806, Located 1815 Chaney, Shadrach - Received 1821, Located 1829 Chapel, George A. - Received 1829, Died 1838 Chapell, John D. - Received 1830,
Located 1835 Chapin, Harvey - Received 1832 Chapin, Harvey E. - Received 1835 Chapin, James E. - Received 1834 Chapin, Nathaniel - Received 1795, Located
1799 Chaplin, Jonathan E. - Received 1834 Chapman, Carlos R. - Received 1837 Chapman Exum, - Received 1818, Located 1824 Chapman, Joseph - Received
1832 Chapman, William H. - Received 1821, Died 1828 Chappel, James - Received 1801, Located 1806 Chappel, John B. - Received 1818 Charles, James -
Received 1806, Located 1815 Charlton, George W. - Received 1818, Located 1828 Chase, Abner - Received 1810 Chase, Charles G. - Received 1827, Located
1831 Chase, Ebenezer B. - Received 1830 Chase, Henry - Received 1825 Chase, Hiram - Received 1827 Chase, Ira - Received 1835 Chase, Moses - Received
1833 Chase, S. W. D. - Received 1828, Located 1836 Chase, Silas H. - Received 1835 Chase, Squire - Received 1822 Chasteen, Lewis - Received 1787, Located
1792 Chatfield, Larman - Received 1835 Chatten, Barzillai J. - Received 1837 Chattle, Joseph - Received 1829 Cheatham, Francis R. - Received 1821, Located
1827 Cheney, Laban C. - Received 1829 Cheney, Robert - Received 1832, Located 1839 Chenoweth, Alfred G. - Received 1834 Chenoweth, Asbury - Received
1836 Chenoweth, George D. - Received 1833 Chenowith, Samuel - Received 1815 Chesley, George C. - Received 1819, Located 1827 Chesney, Jesse - Received
1823 Chew, Nathaniel - Received 1829 Chew, Thomas S. - Received 1777, Expelled 1788 Chichester, Elijah - Received 1799, Located 1807 Chieuvront, Joseph -
Received 1801, Located 1803 Child, George - Received 1834 Childress, Edmund P. - Received 1827 Childs, John - Received 1815, Located 1823 Childs, John W.
- Received 1827 Childs, John - Received 1789, Died 1829 Chipp, William M. - Received 1835 Chittenden, Charles - Received 1833 Choice, William - Received
1832 Christenbury, Daniel F., - Received 1815, Expelled 1829 Christian, Abda - Received 1805, Located 1810 Christian, Gabriel - Received 1803, Located 1805
Christopher, Ralpl G. - Received 1811, Died 1839 Christopher, Thomas - Received 1834 Christy, William T. - Received 1825 Church, Albert - Received 1833
Church, Samuel C. - Received 1835 Church, Thomas - Received 1802, Located 1809 Chisholm, Alexander C. - Received 1836 Clampet, Moses - Received 1827,
Located 1833 Clanton, Thomas D. - Received 1837 Clapp, Ralph - Received 1833, Located 1836 Clapp, William A. - Received 1837 Clark, Abner - Received
1808, Died 1814 Clark, Charles P. - Received 1826 Clark, George W. - Received 1834 Clark, Henry - Received 1800, Located 1806 Clark, Homer J. - Received
1829 Clark, John - Received 1791, Withdrew 1796 Clark, John - Received 1820 Clark, John Jr. - Received 1791, Withdrew 1800 Clark, Laban - Received 1801
Clark, Lorin - Received 1825 Clark, Richard W. - Received 1836, Located 1839 Clark, Ross - Received 1834, Died 1838 Clark, Samuel - Received 1821,
Located 1834 Clark, Sylvester H. - Received 1835 Clark, Theodosius - Received 1812 Clark, Wesley C. - Received 1834 Clark, William - Received 1837 Clarke,
George - Received 1792, Located 1801 Clarke, J. - Received 1832 Clarke, John W. - Received 1825, Located 1835 Clarke, William M. - Received 1833, Located
1835 Claunch, Jeremiah - Received 1831, Located 1838 Clay, Bradbury - Received 1814, Located 1817 Cleary, Jonathan - Received 1830 Cleaveland, John -
Received 1836 Clenney, Parley W. - Received 1832, Died 1835 Clifton, Clement - Received 1823, Located 1835 Clingan, John - Received 1807, Located 1813
Clinton, Thomas - Received 1820 Closs, William - Received 1833, Located 1840 Cloud, Adam - Received 1781, Expelled 1788 Cloud, Caleb W. - Received 1804,
Located 1811 Cloud, Robert - Received 1785, Located 1812 Clough, John - Received 1835 Clurdy, Benjamin S. - Received 1822, Located 1828 Coate, Michael -
Received 1795, Died 1814 Coate, Samuel - Received 1794, Located 1810 Coats, Calvin S. - Received 1831 Cobb, Allen H. - Received 1802, Located 1809
Coburn, John R. - Received 1829 Coburn, Lewis - Received 1833, Located 1838 Cochran, Samuel - Received 1804 Cochrane, Wesley - Received 1835 Coe,
Jesse - Received 1800, Located 1807 Coffin, Ezekiel W. - Received 1814, Located 1817 Coffin, William H. - Received 1833 Coggeshall, James C. - Received
1834, Located 1836 Coggeshall, Samuel W. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Coil, John - Received 1833 Coke, Dr. Thomas, - Received 1776, Died 1814 Colbert,
George A. - Received 1810, Located 1814 Colbert, Jacob - Received 1795, Located 1800 Colbert, William - Received 1790, Died 1833 Colburn, Handford -
Received 1830 Colborn, Josiah - Received 1808 Colburn, Samuel - Received 1835 Colburn, Zerah - Received 1828, Located 1835 Colclazer, Henry - Received
1828 Colclazer, Jacob - Received 1836 Cole, Chelsea O. - Received 1819, Located 1823 Cole, John E. - Received 1834, Located 1838 Cole, Josiah - Received
1794, Located 1801 Cole, Le Roy, - Received 1777, Died 1830 Cole, Robert W. - Received 1836 Coleman, Andrew - Received 1825 Coleman, Austin - Received
1836 Coleman, Henry R. - Received 1831 Coleman, James - Received 1791 Coleman, John - Received 1781, Located 1784 Coleman, Seymour - Received 1828
Coles, George - Received 1819 Colgan, Joseph S. - Received 1812, Located 1815 Collier, George W. - Received 1830, Expelled 1834 Collier, John - Received
1823, Located 1826 Collier, William E. - Received 1838 Collingsworth, William - Received 1812, Located 1818 Collins, Benjamin - Received 1819, Died 1831
Collins, Isaac - Received 1823 Collins, John - Received 1806 Collins, John - Received 1804, Died 1827 Collins, John A. - Received 1830 Collins, John F. -
Received 1837 Collins, Robert S. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Collins, William F. - Received 1834 Collins, William H. - Received 1821, Located 1826,
Collinsworth, John - Received 1806, Died 1834 Collord, Isaac - Received 1819 Collord, James - Received 1820, Located 1825 Colston, David - Received 1834
Colson, William S. - Received 1836 Colt, Milton - Received 1833, Died 8361 Comfort, Orrin F. - Received 1833 Comfort, Silas - Received 1827 Compton,
Alexander - Received 1833, Located 1837 Compton, William - Received 1809, Located 1820 Conant, Dainel M. - Received 1834 Conaway, Peter - Received
1807 Cone, Charles C. - Received 1834 Conger, Zenus - Received 1796, Located 1801 Conn, Richard P. - Received 1811, Located 1814 Conn, William W. -
Received 1822, Located 1828 Connally, John - Received 1813, Located 1830 Connaway, Charles - Received 1787, Located 1797 Connell, Zechianah - Received
1818 Connely, William - Received 1829 Connor, James - Received 1787, Died 1790 Conoway, John O. - Received 1835 Conrey, Jonathan F. - Received 1837
Conrey, Stephen F. - Received 1835 Cook, Charles - Received 1820 Cook, Cornelius - Received 1787, Died 1789 Cook, Ezra S. - Received 1837 Cook, Henry
P. - Received 1820, Died 1825 Cook, Isaac - Received 1801, Located 1806 Cook, Israel - Received 1813, Located 1823 Cook, Nathan P. - Received 1823,
Located 1826 Cook, Pardon - Received 1827 Cook, Phinehas - Received 1803 Cook, Samuel R. - Received 1833 Cook, Thomas Y. - Received 1808, Located
1812 Cook, Valentine - Received 1788, Located 1800 Cookman, George G. - Received 1826 Cooley, Charles L. - Received 1818, Expelled 1825 Coombe, Penuel
- Received 1835 Coope, Thomas - Received 1794, Expelled 1797 Cooper, Alden - Received 1830 Cooper, Benjamin - Received 1826 Cooper, Edward -
Received 1810 Cooper, Ezekiel - Received 1785 Cooper, Ignatius T. - Received 1835 Cooper, John - Received 1775, Died 1789 Cooper, John Jr. - Received
1788 Cooper, Preston - Received 1828, Located 1837 Cooper, Samuel C. - Received 1827 Cooper, Thomas - Received 1809, Located 1816 Cooper, Urban -
Received 1808, Located 1811 Cooper, William - Received 1828 Copeland, David - Received 1824 Copeland, Edmund - Received 1833 Copeland, John -
Received 1822 Corbin, James W. - Received 1832, Located 1836 Cord, John - Received 1811, Died 1827 Cordier, Philip T. - Received 1830, Located 1833
Corn, John B. - Received 1837, Located 1839 Cornelius, Henry - Received 1834, Located 1838 Corr, Billy - Received 1799, Located 1803 Corrington, Elijah -
Received 1836 Corwine, Richard - Received 1817 Cory, David, - Received 1827, Located 1830 Coryell, Vincent N. - Received 1828 Cosart, John - Received
1822, Located 1835 Cosby, Minor M. - Received 1831, Died 1835 Coston, Zarah - Received 1820 Cotton, John - Received 1823, Located 1835 Cotton, John A.
- Received 1827, Expelled 1837 Cotton, John H. - Received 1828 Coulling, James D. - Received 1836 Courson, Robert - Received 1823 Covel, James - Received
1791, Located 1797 Covel, James - Received 1816 Covel, Samuel - Received 1821 Covel, Zenas - Received 1801, Located 1810 Covenhoven, Peter - Received
1810 Covert, Morris - Received 1816, Located 1819 Covert, Isaac - Received 1835, Located 1839 Covington, John - Received 1822, Located 1836 Cowel,
Charles - Received 1828 Cowles, Amasa - Received 1817, Located 1821 Cowles, Eber - Received 1797, Located 1805 Cowles, Henry B. - Received 1831
Cowles, Samuel - Received 1790, Located 1806 Cox, Daniel - Received 1829 Cox, Gershom F. - Received 1830 Cox, John - Received 1800, Located 1806 Cox,
Melville B. - Received 1822, Died 1833 Cox, Philip - Received 1779, Died 1793 Cox, Robert - Received 1793, Located 1797 Cox, Samuel J. - Received 1813,
Located 1822 Cox, Thomas L. - Received 1833, Died 1836 Coxe, Benjamin F. - Received 1828 Coye, Nehemiah - Received 1802, Located 1813 Cragg, John -
Received 1807 Craig, Jesse F. - Received 1834 Craig, William - Received 1831, Located 1839 Crain, William - Received 1824, Located 1832 Crandall, Andrew J.
- Received 1834 Crandall, Phineas - Received 1820 Crandall, Smith - Received 1832 Crandon, Philip - Received 1835 Crane, Caleb - Received 1821, Located
1824 Crane, E. B. - Received 1833 Crane, Elijah - Received 1822 Crane, John - Received 1806, Died 1813 Crane, John N. - Received 1833 Crane, Moses -
Received 1793, Located 1796 Cravens, Nehemiah A. - Received 1825, Expelled 1831 Cravens, Thomas - Received 1819, Located 1822 Cravens, William -
Received 1820, Died 1826 Crawford, Andrew J. - Received 1820, Located 1824 Crawford, Elias - Received 1824 Crawford, Elijah - Received 1835 Crawford,
Isaac - Received 1837 Crawford, James P. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Crawford, James Y. - Received 1822, Located 1836 Crawford, John - Received 1789
Crawford, John - Received 1789, Located 1795 Crawford, John - Received 1822, Died 1832 Crawford John - Received 1837 Crawford, John Jr. - Received 1835
Crawford,
 CopyrightJoseph    - Received
             (c) 2005-2009,     1797, Expelled
                             Infobase          1820 Crawford, Josiah - Received 1807, Located 1812 Crawford, William C. - Received 1831, Located
                                       Media Corp.                                                                                          Page 2671834 / 370
Crawford, William M. - Received 1835 Creagh, Bartholomew - Received 1827 Creamer, John - Received 1816, Died 1827 Crews, Hooper - Received 1829
Crismond, John M. - Received 1837 Crissy, William S. - Received 1830 Crist, Jacob B. - Received 1825 Crocket, Daniel - Received 1828, Located 1837
Crockwell, Thomas J. - Received 1807, Located 1813 Cromack, Joseph C. - Received 1835 Cromwell, Joseph - Received 1777, Located 1793 Cromwell, J. O. -
Received 1793, Located 1796 Cravens, Nehemiah A. - Received 1825, Expelled 1831 Cravens, Thomas - Received 1819, Located 1822 Cravens, William -
Received 1820, Died 1826 Crawford, Andrew J. - Received 1820, Located 1824 Crawford, Elias - Received 1824 Crawford, Elijah - Received 1835 Crawford,
Isaac - Received 1837 Crawford, James P. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Crawford, James Y. - Received 1822, Located 1836 Crawford, John - Received 1789
Crawford, John - Received 1789, Located 1795 Crawford, John - Received 1822, Died 1832 Crawford John - Received 1837 Crawford, John Jr. - Received 1835
Crawford, Joseph - Received 1797, Expelled 1820 Crawford, Josiah - Received 1807, Located 1812 Crawford, William C. - Received 1831, Located 1834
Crawford, William M. - Received 1835 Creagh, Bartholomew - Received 1827 Creamer, John - Received 1816, Died 1827 Crews, Hooper - Received 1829
Crismond, John M. - Received 1837 Crissy, William S. - Received 1830 Crist, Jacob B. - Received 1825 Crocket, Daniel - Received 1828, Located 1837
Crockwell, Thomas J. - Received 1807, Located 1813 Cromack, Joseph C. - Received 1835 Cromwell, Joseph - Received 1777, Located 1793 Cromwell, J. O. -
Received 1780, Located 1793 Cronin, John W. - Received 1837 Crook, William - Received 1825 Crooker, Elijah - Received 1829, Located 1838 Cropper,
Thomas C. - Received 1829, Located 1840 Crosby, George F. - Received 1829, Located 1835 Cross, Isaac - Received 1835 Cross, Joseph - Received 1836
Crouch, Benjamin T. - Received 1819 Crouch, Christopher J. - Received 1833 Crouch, Daniel - Received 1795, Located 1817 Crouch, John F. - Received 1833
Crow, James C. - Received 1825, Located 1830 Crow, Moses - Received 1835, Located 1837 Crowder, James - Received 1803, Located 1806 Crowder,
Thomas - Received 1821 Crowell, Churchwell A. - Received 1829 Crowell, Joshua - Received 1801, Located 1809 Crowell, Seth - Received 1801, Died 1826
Crowson, Richard M. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Crum, George C. - Received 1831 Crum, John - Received 1836 Crume, Moses - Received 1808, Died 1839
Crummer, John - Received 1836 Crutchfield, William - Received 1802, Located 1805 Cryer, Handy M. - Received 1813, Located 1817 Culbreth, Daniel - Received
1831 Cullison, John - Received 1796, Located 1804 Cullum, J. W. - Received 1832 Culver, Cyrus - Received 1811 Culver, David - Received 1820 Culver, Newell
- Received 1833 Culverhouse, William - Received 1828, Located 1837 Cumming, David B. - Received 1821, Located 1827 Cumming, Harvey B. - Received 1829,
Died 1835 Cumming, James - Received 1820 Cumming, Paxton - Received 1824, Died 1839 Cumming, William - Received 1822 Cummings, Anson W. - Received
1837 Cummings, Asa - Received 1803, Died 1835 Cummings, Hiram - Received 1833, Located 1839 Cummings, John - Received 1828, Located 1837 Cummins,
Alexander - Received 1809, Died 1823 Cummins, Cyrus - Received 1811, Located 1816 Cumner, John - Received 1833 Cundiff, William - Received 1826, Died
1838 Cunningham, James - Received 1834 Cunningham, Jesse - Received 1811, Located 1826 Cunningham, Nathaniel P. - Received 1829 Cunningham, O. F. -
Received 1834, Located 1839 Cunningham, William - Received 1815, Expelled 1825 Curran, Thomas - Received 1804, Located 1811 Currier, Caleb - Received
1808 Currier, I. - Received 1830 Curtis, Amos - Received 1805, Located 1808 Curtis, John D. - Received 1837 Curtis, Otis F. - Received 1832, Located 1836
Curtis, Thomas - Received 1783, Died 1788 Curtis, William M. - Received 1822, Located 1836 Cushen, Samuel - Received 1818, Died 1824 Cushing, Samuel A. -
Received 1832 Cushing, Stephen - Received 1833 Cushman, Marcus K. - Received 1830, Located 1835 Cushman, Omes - Received 1827, Expelled 1835 Custer,
Jacob - Received 1835 Cutler, Stephen H. - Received 1827, Died 1834

D

Dailey, David - Received 1812 Dailey, F. T. - Received 1831, Located 1839 Dailey, William M. - Received 1831 Dameron, William - Received 1783, Located 1788
Dance, Matthew M. - Received 1812, Located 1833 Dandy, James - Received 1826 Dane, Francis - Received 1810, Located 1821 Dane, Henry S. - Received
1833, Located 1836 Danelly, Janes - Received 1818 Danforth, Calvan - Received 1830, Died 1839 Daniel, John - Received 1832 Daniel, Thomas S. - Received
1835 Daniel, William V. - Received 1834 Daniels, Abraham - Received 1806, Located 1812 Daniels, Alexander E. - Received 1834 Darden, James M. - Received
1832, Located 1839 Darley, Thomas - Received 1801, Died 1832 Daughaday, Thomas - Received 1798, Died 1810 Daugherty, George - Received 1798, Died
1807 Daughtery, Josiah - Received 1815, Located 1818 Davenport, Zechariah - Received 1834 Davidson, Asbury - Received 1830 Davidson, Daniel D. - Received
1812 Davidson, Jacob - Received 1834 Davidson, James - Received 1804, Located 1808 Davidson, Joseph P. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Davidson, Samuel
R. - Received 1824, Located 1836 Davidson, Thomas P. - Received 1824, Located 1837 Davies, John - Received 1836 Davis, Alpheus - Received 1816, Died
1820 Davis, Archer - Received 1788, Located 1793 Davis, Arthur - Received 1831 Davis, Charles A. - Received 1821 Davis, David - Received 1833 Davis,
George W. - Received 1828, Died 1832 Davis, Hezekiah - Received 1813, Located 1819 Davis, John - Received 1810 Davis, John N. - Received 1834 Davis, John
S. - Received 1836 Davis, Joseph H. - Received 1836 Davis, Joseph W. - Received 1825, Located 1830 Davis, Lorenzo - Received 1835 Davis, Moses - Received
1829, Died 1835 Davis, Peter B. - Received 1799, Located 1800 Davis, Philip - Received 1815, Located 1822 Davis, Samuel - Received 1814, Died 1822 Davis,
Samuel - Received 1828, Located 1839 Davis, Samuel C. - Received 1832, Withdrew 1837 Davis, Stephen - Received 1788, Died 1795 Davis, Thomas - Received
1815, Located 1830 Davis, Thomas - Received 1810, Expelled 1832 Davis, Thomas S. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Davis, Werter R. - Received 1835 Davis,
William - Received 1800, Located 1804 Davis, William - Received 1832 Davison, James F. - Received 1831 Dawley, Jaines - Received 1792, Located 1795
Dawson, Abraham - Received 1807, Expelled 1822 Dawson, Lewis - Received 1788, Located 1794 Day, Benjamin - Received 1833 Day, Daniel - Received 1815,
Located 1818 Day, Elam - Received 1830 Day, Mulford - Received 1833 Day, Peter D. - Received 1833 Day, Rufus - Received 1834 Day, Solomon - Received
1816, Located 1819 Dayton, Smith - Received 1815, Located 1832 De Wolf, Harvey - Received 1818, Withdrew 1826 De Vinne, Daniel - Received 1819 De Vol,
Charles - Received 1836 De Witt, Alanson C. - Received 1837 Dean, Daniel - Received 1790, Located 1796 Dean, James O. - Received 1835 Dearborn, I. -
Received 1831, Died 1835 Dearborn, Reuben - Received 1835 Dearing, Richard - Received 1832 Deas, John M. - Received 1838 Debruler, Micajah - Received
1780, Located 1783 Decker, John A. - Received 1829, Located 1832 Deems, George W. - Received 1835 Delany, Mark - Received 1834, Located 1837 Delap,
Robert - Received 1819 Delay, Jacob - Received 1824 Deming, John - Received 1836 Demint, Samuel - Received 1816 Demming, Reuben H. - Received 1827,
Located 1836 Demorest, Thomas - Received 1819, Located 1827 Demoss, Thomas E. - Received 1835 Demott, Daniel - Received 1835 Dempsey, David -
Received 1835 Dempster, James - Received 1765, Died 1??? Dempster, John - Received 1816 Deneen, William L. - Received 1828 Denham, John - Received 1820
Deniston, Edwin - Received 1833 Dennett, Joseph - Received 1810, Located 1813 Dennis, Daniel - Received 1793, Located 1797 Dennis, John - Received 1835
Denniston, Eli - Received 1821 Denniston, John W. - Received 1826, Located 1839 Densmore, George W. - Received 1809, Located 1837 Denton, John G. -
Received 1825, Located 1830 Denton, Benjarnin - Received 1793, Located 1797 Denton, James - Received 1799, Located 1804 Derrick, David - Received 1827
Deskins, Wesley - Received 1826, Died 1830 Deven, Francis - Received 1822 Deveny, William - Received 1836 Dever, John - Received 1817, Located 1823
Devereux, Nathaniel P. - Received 1826, Died 1829 Dew, John - Received 1812, Located 1834 Dewy, Timothy - Received, 1795 Located 1804 Dey, James -
Received 1825, Died 1832 Deyemport, L. Q. C. - Received 1811, Located 1815 Dibrell, Anthony - Received 1830 Dickens, John - Received 1777, Died 1798
Dickens, Stephen - Received 1785, Located 1787 Dickerson, Josiah L. - Received 1835 Dickinson, Anthony - Received 1830, Located 1839 Dickinson, Charles -
Received 1811, Died 1820 Dickinson, John P. - Received 1835 Dickson, A. R. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Dickson, Alexander - Received 1836 Diefenwierth,
Philip, - Received 1836, Located 1838 Dighton, Benjamin - Received 1825 Dighton, Francis A. - Received 1833, Died 1838 Dill, Henry G. - Received 1833 Dillon,
Robert - Received 1791, Located 1811 Dills, Nelson - Received 1823, Died 1827 Dix, John - Received 1818, Died 1823 Dixon, Andrew - Received 1832 Dixon,
Jacob - Received 1824, Located 1838 Dixon, James - Received 1810 Dixon, Philip - Received 1822, Died 1824 Dixon, Truman - Received 1818, Located 1825
Dixon, William - Received 1811, Located 1820 Doan, Phineas - Received 1815 Doddridge, Joseph - Received 1788, Withdrew 1791 Dodds, Hugh L. - Received
1832 Dodge, Jonas - Received 1828 Dodson, Elisha I. - Received 1828, Located 1836 Dodson, Nathan - Received 1813 Dodson, Thomas - Received 1797,
Located 1803 Dogget, David S. - Received 1829 Dole, John W. - Received 1835 Donahoo, James T. - Received 1821 Donally, Francis - Received 1832 Donnel,
Moses - Received 1829 Donnon, Hanover - Received 1798, Located 1808 Doolittle, Ebenezer - Received 1812, Located 1826 Doolittle, Orin - Received 1811
Doolittle, Sheldon - Received 1828 Dorchester, Daniel - Received 1816 Dorman, Alfred - Received 1836 Dorris, John M. - Received 1827, Located 1832 Dorsey,
Edwin - Received 1826 Dorsey, Dennis B. - Received 1820, Expelled 1828 Dorsey, Thomas J. - Received 1819, Died 1838 Doub, Peter - Received 1818, Located
1832 Doud, Eventus - Received 1834, Located 1839 Doud, Menzer - Received 1825, Died 1834 Dougherty, William - Received 1788, Located 1793 Doughty,
Richard - Received 1837 Doughty, Samuel - Received 1823, Died 1828 Doughty, William E. - Received 1828, Located 1832 Douglas, Tilman - Received 1828
Douglas, William - Received, Located 1790 Douglass, Joseph E. - Received 1833, Located 1835 Douglass, Thomas L. - Received 1801 Douglass, William S. -
Received 1823, Located 1836 Douglass, William V. - Received 1824, Died 1839 Doup, Jacob - Received 1826 Douthet, James - Received 1793, Located 1806
Douthet, Samuel - Received 1797, Located 1804 Douthit, William - Received 1812, Located 1814 Dow, Huse - Received 1835 Dow, James - Received 1833 Dow,
John G. - Received 1822 Dow, John W. - Received 1836 Dowell, Jacob - Received 1807, Located 1816 Dowler, Bennett - Received 1819, Located 1823 Dowling,
Zaccheus - Received 1815 Downing, James - Received 1836 Downing, Isaac - Received 1829 Downing, Joshua W. - Received 1835 Downing, Russel, - Received
1818,  Located
 Copyright      1822 Downs,Infobase
            (c) 2005-2009,   Charles Media
                                     S. - Received
                                            Corp. 1838 Doyle, John - Received 1813, Located 1820 Drain, Shepherd - Received 1831 Drake,PageBenjamin
                                                                                                                                                 268M./ 370
                                                                                                                                                        -
Received 1820 Drake, Ethelbert - Received 1809, Located 1826 Drake, Samuel - Received 1829, Located 1837 Draper, Friend - Received 1808, Located 1826
Draper, Gideon, - Received 1803, Located 1822 Draper, Samuel - Received 1801, Died 1824 Drew, Holman - Received 1829 Drew, Newit - Received 1831,
Located 1836 Driskill, Ambrose F. - Received 1822 Drumgoole, Edward - Received 1774, Located 1778 Drummond, James - Received 1836 Drummond, Thomas
Received 1823, Located 1836 Douglass, William V. - Received 1824, Died 1839 Doup, Jacob - Received 1826 Douthet, James - Received 1793, Located 1806
Douthet, Samuel - Received 1797, Located 1804 Douthit, William - Received 1812, Located 1814 Dow, Huse - Received 1835 Dow, James - Received 1833 Dow,
John G. - Received 1822 Dow, John W. - Received 1836 Dowell, Jacob - Received 1807, Located 1816 Dowler, Bennett - Received 1819, Located 1823 Dowling,
Zaccheus - Received 1815 Downing, James - Received 1836 Downing, Isaac - Received 1829 Downing, Joshua W. - Received 1835 Downing, Russel, - Received
1818, Located 1822 Downs, Charles S. - Received 1838 Doyle, John - Received 1813, Located 1820 Drain, Shepherd - Received 1831 Drake, Benjamin M. -
Received 1820 Drake, Ethelbert - Received 1809, Located 1826 Drake, Samuel - Received 1829, Located 1837 Draper, Friend - Received 1808, Located 1826
Draper, Gideon, - Received 1803, Located 1822 Draper, Samuel - Received 1801, Died 1824 Drew, Holman - Received 1829 Drew, Newit - Received 1831,
Located 1836 Driskill, Ambrose F. - Received 1822 Drumgoole, Edward - Received 1774, Located 1778 Drummond, James - Received 1836 Drummond, Thomas
- Received 1808, Expelled 1816 Drummond, Thomas - Received 1830, Died 1835 Dryden, Constantine F. - Received 1836 Dubois, Abram C. - Received 1830
Dudley, Daniel - Received 1803, Located 1807 Dudley, Joshua - Received 1779, Located 1783 Dudley, Samuel - Received 1781, Located 1788 Duke, Henry S. -
Received 1825, Died 1836 Duke, William - Received 1774, Located 1779 Duke, William G. - Received 1831, Located 1836 Dulany, Benjamin - Received 1807,
Located 1827 Dunahey, James - Received 1824, Located 1837 Dunbar, Almond - Received 1811, Located 1823 Dunbar, Otis - Received 1831, Located 1836
Duncan, John P. - Received 1836 Duncan, Erastus B. - Received 1833 Dungan, Richard S. - Received 1823, Located 1835 Dunham, Darius - Received 1788,
Located 1800 Dunham, David - Received 1799, Located 1810 Dunham, Ella - Received 1821, Located 1824 Dunham, Johnson - Received 1797, Located 1806
Dunham, Sylvester - Received 1823, Located 1825 Dunlavy, James G. T - Received 1837 Dunn, Hiram - Received 1836 Dunn, Joseph - Received 1796, Located
1801 Dunn, Michael - Received 1806, Located 1809 Dunn, Thomas - Received 1804, Withdrew 1829 Dunn, Thomas - Received 1835 Dunning, Charles N. -
Received 1833 Dunwody, James - Received 1818 Dunwody, Samuel - Received 1806 Durant, Henry - Received 1834 Durbin, John P. - Received 1819
Durborough, John - Received 1793, Located 1795 Durham, James - Received 1831 Durr, Michael - Received 1809, Located 1812 Dustin, Caleb - Received 1803,
Located 1818 Dustin, Caleb - Received 1822 Dustin, Miall - Received 1836 Dustin, Paul - Received 1802, Located 1810 Duty, Samuel - Received 1809, Located
1812 Duval, Claiborne - Received 1812, Located 1816 Duval, Bejamin R. - Received 1836 Duvany, Benjamin - Received 1806, Located 1834 Duvaul, William -
Received 1835, Located 1839 Duzan, William - Received 1795, Located 1798 Dwight, Mosely - Received 1831 Dye, George W. - Received 1828, Located 1836
Dye, John - Received 1823, Located 1826 Dyerle, Thomas J. - Received 1835 Dyke, David - Received 1819, Located 1833 Dyson, Leonard - Received 1793,
Located 1796

E

Eades, Martin L. - Received 1829, Located 1839 Eaker, Chirstian - Received 1830, Located 1834 Eakin, William - Received 1828, Located 1833 Eames, Henry -
Received 1800 Eames, Joseph - Received 1826 Earley, John - Received 1807 Early, William - Received 1791, Died 1821 Early, William Jr. - Received 1796, Died
1799 Earnest, Slephen W. - Received 1827, Located 1835 Easter, Thomas - Received 1790, Located 1796 Easter, John - Received 1782, Located 1792 Easter,
John - Received 1832 Easterbrook, Robert D - Received 1828 Easterly, Christian - Received 1825, Located 1831 Easterly, Isaac - Received 1823, Located 1828
Easterwood, Jeremiah 1831, 1835 Eastman, Benjamin C. - Received 1825 Eastman, Benjamin D. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Eastman, Hubbard - Received
1837 Eastwood, William - Received 1818, Located 1824 Eaton, Josiah - Received 1824, Died 1830 Ebert, John A. - Received 1831 Eddy, Augustus - Received
1824 Eddy, Ira - Received 1817 Eddy, Lyman A. - Received 1836 Edge, Benjamin - Received 1804, Died 1836 Edmonds, James - Received 1807, Located 1813
Edmonds, William - Received 1829 Edmonson, Henry - Received 1834, Located 1837 Edmonson, Joeph - Received 1823, Located 1838 Edney, Samuel -
Received 1791, Located 1794 Edwards, Alexander F. - Received 1823, Expelled 1820 Edwards, John - Received 1837 Edwards, John - Received 1831 Edwards,
John E. - Received 1835 Edwards, Joseph - Received 1835 Edwards, Robert L. - Received 1806, Located 1811 Edwards, Thomas - Received 1833 Edwards, W.
B. - Received 1830 Edwards, Wiley B - Received 1830 Egbert, Jacob - Received 1793, Located 1800 Ege, Oliver - Received 1827 Eggleston, William G. -
Received 1837 Eighmey, Samuel - Received 1814 Eiken, George - Received 1811 Elgin, William B. - Received 1808, Located 1814 Ellinger, Jacob - Received
1826, Located 1831 Ellington, William - Received 1804, Located 1808 Elliot, Collins D. - Received 1836, Located 1840 Elliott, Abraham B. - Received 1831,
Located 1837 Elliott, Allen - Received 1813, Located 1825 Elliott, Arthur B. - Received 1832, Located 1839 Elliott, Arthur W. - Received 1818 Elliott, Charles -
Received 1818 Elliott, George - Received 1831 Elliott, Henry - Received 1835 Elliott, Simon - Received 1833 Elliott, Thomas A. - Received 1806, Located 1815
Elliott, Thomas I. - Received 1827, Located 1834 Elliott, William M. - Received 1811, Located 1820 Ellis, Benjamin - Received 1833 Ellis, Benjamin I. - Received
1832 Ellis, Edmund - Received 1795, Located 1799 Ellis, Elijah - Received 1785, Died 1788 Ellis, Ira - Received 1782, Located 1797 Ellis, Jesse - Received 1830,
Located 1840 Ellis, John - Received 1785, Located 1794 Ellis, John W. - Received 1826, Located 1835 Ellis, John Jr. - Received 1799, Located 1803 Ellis,
Micajah - Received 1781, Located 1788 Ellis, Michael - Received 1809, Died 1830 Ellis, Reuben - Received 1777, Died 1796 Ellis, Reuben - Received 1814,
Located 1835 Ellis, Samuel - Received 1821 Ellison, William H. - Received 1828, Located 1837 Ellsbury, Isaac N. - Received 1830, Located 1831 Ellsworth,
William I. - Received 1834 Elwell, King - Received 1835 Ely, Thomas - Received 1833 Emerson, Isaiah - Received 1809, Located 1816 Emerson, Oliver - Received
1834 Emerson, Warren - Received 1828 Emery, Nathan - Received 1799, Located 1822 Emory, John - Received 1810, Died 1835 Emory, Richard - Received
1812, Died 1821 English, Bond - Received 1821 English, Edward F. - Received 1829, Located 1833 Enochs, Isaac V. - Received 1824, Located 1832 Enos,
William H. - Received 1829 Ensign, Datus - Received 1804 Ercanbrack, John - Received 1821, Located 1836 Ercanbrack, Henry - Received 1825 Erwin, James -
Received 1834 Eskridge, Alfred A. - Received 1830 Eskridge, Vernon - Received 1828 Essex, Benjamin - Received 1796, Located 1805 Essex, James - Received
1836 Estell, Edward - Received 1834 Evans, Cornelius - Received 1837 Evans, French S. - Received 1821, Located 1830 Evans, George - Received 1825 Evans,
Hoopor - Received 1828, Died 1837 Evans, James E. - Received 1833 Evans, John - Received 1798, Located 1801 Evans, Josiah - Received 1816, Located 1834
Evans, Llewellin - Received 1797, Located 1801 Evans, M. - Received 1833 Evans, William - Received 1826, Located 1836 Evans, William - Received 1831
Evans, William - Received 1836 Evans, William S. - Received 1830, Located 1838 Evens, Henry J. - Received 1827, Located 1835 Everard, Thomas - Received
1790, Died 1828 Everdell, Robert - Received 1833 Everett, Joseph - Received 1781, Died 1809 Everhart, John, - Received 1815, Located 1825 Everhart,
Lawrence - Received 1817, Located 1821 Everts, Renaldo M. - Received 1812 Ewing, James - Received 1809, Located 1814 Ewins, Ebenezer C. - Received
1829, Located 1835

F

Fagg, Washington - Received 1827, Located 1834 Fairbank, Ebenezer - Received 1803, Located 1809 Fairbank, George W. - Received 1822, Located 1838
Fairbank, Ira - Received 1811 Fairbank, Joseph - Received 1805, Located 1809 Fales, Caleb - Received 1833 Fancher, Daniel - Received 1834 Fanning Francis -
Received 1837 Farish, Hazlewood B. - Received 1831, Located 36I Farley, Reuben - Received 1810, Located 1816 Farmer, Eli P. - Received 1825, Located 1839
Farmer, Thomas P. - Received 1829, Located 1835 Farnes, James W. - Received 1828, Died 3832 Farr, George - Received 1826 Farrar, Gaston - Received 1836
Farrar, Joseph - Received 1805, Located 1808 Farrington, James - Received 1833 Farrington, William F. - Received 1829 Farris, Buford - Received 1829, Located
1837 Farris, Charles B - Received 1835 Farrow, Joseph D. - Received 1818, Located 1827 Fate, George - Received 1836, Died 1839 Faucolm, John - Received
1795, Located 1791 Fay, Ariel - Received 1830, Died 1836 Featherstone, Chappell - Received 1837 Featherstone, Joshua - Received 1815, Located 1823
Fechtige, Louis - Received 1812, Died 1823 Felch, Isaac N. - Received 1831 Felch Nathan, - Received 1801, Withdrew 1807 Fellows, David Jr. - Received 1834,
Located 1839 Fellows, Nathan - Received 1831 Felton, Erastus - Received 1829, Died 1837 Ferguson, Frederick G. - Received 1829 Ferguson, George - Received
1816 Ferguson, Merritt - Received 1831 Ferguson, Samuel D. - Received 1819 Ferguson, William M. - Received 1834 Fernandes, Henry S. - Received 1821
Fernon, John - Received 1810, Located 1815 Ferree, John - Received 1825, Located 1837 Ferrell, William C. - Received 1834 Ferris, Ira - Received 1824 Ferris,
Philo - Received 1822, Located 1838 Few, Ignatius A. - Received 1828 Fiddler, John - Received 1784, Located 1787 Fidler, Daniel - Received 1789 Fidler, Noah
- Received 1801, Located 1807 Field, Benton - Received 1823, Located 1833 Field, D. - Received 1831 Field, Elijah H. - Received 1823 Field, Hezekiah -
Received 1805, Located 1813 Field, Julius - Received 1821 Fielding, John H. - Received 1831 Fields, Andrew C. - Received 1837 Fields, Johnson - Received 1833
Fields, Turtle - Received 1827, Located 1839 Fifield, Moses - Received 1816 Files, Thomas - Received 1826 Fillmore, Asahel N. - Received 1830 Fillmore, Daniel
- Received 1811 Fillmore, Gleason - Received 1818 Fillmore, Jesse - Received 1818, Located 1825 Finegan, John - Received 1795, Died 1838 Fink, Valentine P. -
Received
 Copyright1833,   Located 1838
             (c) 2005-2009,    Finley,Media
                            Infobase  James Corp.
                                            B. - Received 1809 Finley, James C. - Received 1837 Finley, James L. - Received 1837 Finley, James
                                                                                                                                           PageW.269
                                                                                                                                                   - Received
                                                                                                                                                        / 370
1828, Died 1838 Finley, John - Received 1811, Died 1833 Finley, John P. - Received 1822, Died 1825 Finley, Robert S. - Received 1837 Finley, Robert W. -
Received 1811 Finley, William P. - Received 1814, Located 1820 Fisher, Charles - Received 1806, Located 1810 Fisher, David - Received 1828 Fisher, Levi -
Received 1832, Located 1836 Fisher, Orseneth - Received 1823, Located 1834 Fisher, Samuel U. - Received 1826 Fisher, William S. - Received 1808, Died 1814
- Received 1801, Located 1807 Field, Benton - Received 1823, Located 1833 Field, D. - Received 1831 Field, Elijah H. - Received 1823 Field, Hezekiah -
Received 1805, Located 1813 Field, Julius - Received 1821 Fielding, John H. - Received 1831 Fields, Andrew C. - Received 1837 Fields, Johnson - Received 1833
Fields, Turtle - Received 1827, Located 1839 Fifield, Moses - Received 1816 Files, Thomas - Received 1826 Fillmore, Asahel N. - Received 1830 Fillmore, Daniel
- Received 1811 Fillmore, Gleason - Received 1818 Fillmore, Jesse - Received 1818, Located 1825 Finegan, John - Received 1795, Died 1838 Fink, Valentine P. -
Received 1833, Located 1838 Finley, James B. - Received 1809 Finley, James C. - Received 1837 Finley, James L. - Received 1837 Finley, James W. - Received
1828, Died 1838 Finley, John - Received 1811, Died 1833 Finley, John P. - Received 1822, Died 1825 Finley, Robert S. - Received 1837 Finley, Robert W. -
Received 1811 Finley, William P. - Received 1814, Located 1820 Fisher, Charles - Received 1806, Located 1810 Fisher, David - Received 1828 Fisher, Levi -
Received 1832, Located 1836 Fisher, Orseneth - Received 1823, Located 1834 Fisher, Samuel U. - Received 1826 Fisher, William S. - Received 1808, Died 1814
Fisk, Franklin - Received 1836 Fisk, John - Received 1825, Died 1829 Fisk, Robert - Received 1834 Fisk, Sereno - Received 1825, Located 1830 Fisk, Wilbur -
Received 1818, Died 1839 Fisler, Benjamin - Received 1791, Located 1798 Fitch, Andrew M. - Received 1836 Fitch, John - Received 1837 Flake, Jacob -
Received 1827, Located 1832 Flannery, James - Received 1836 Fleming, James - Received 1790, Located 1796 Fleming, Thornton - Received 1789 Flemming,
Alanson - Received 1834 Flemming, David - Received 1824 Fletcher, Daniel L. - Received 1822, Located 1831 Fletcher, Elliot B. - Received 1826 Fletcher,
Thomas - Received 1799, Located 1803 Flint, Calvin N. - Received 1818, Located 1829 Flint, Martin - Received 1819, Died 1825 Flournoy, Robert - Received
1818, Located 1827 Flower, Josiah - Received 1835 Floy, James - Received 1835 Floyd, Basil - Received 1823, Located 1826 Floyd, James - Received 1797,
Located 1800 Floyd, Loammi - Received 1797, Withdrew 1800 Floyd, Moses - Received 1800, Located 1804 Fly, Andrew T. M. - Received 1835 Fogg, Caleb, -
Received 1806, Located 1813 Fold, Washngton - Received 1831 Fonts, Allen - Received 1837 Foot, Orin - Received 1821, Located 1824 Foot, Reuben C. -
Received 1836 Forbes, William J. - Received 1837 Force, Manning - Received 1811 Ford, Charles T. - Received 1830 Ford, John F. - Received 1826, Located
1829 Ford, John S. - Received 1809, Located 1834 Ford, Richard H. - Received 1836 Ford, Washington - Received 1830 Fore, John - Received 1788, Located
1797 Forest, Jonathan - Received 1781, Located 1805 Forrest, Josiah - Received 1828 Forster, Alexius M. - Received 1837 Forsyth, James L. - Received 1836
Foss, Cyrus - Received 1825 Foster Archibald, - Received 1796, Located 1804 Foster, Caleb - Received 1836 Foster, Herschel - Received 1822, Located 1830
Foster, Isaac C. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Foster, James - Received 1776, Located 1779 Foster, Jedediah - Received 1837 Foster, Jeter - Received 1818,
Located 1823 Foster, Job - Received 1830, Located 1839 Foster, John - Received 1823 Foster, John J. - Received 1836 Foster, John P. - Received 1830 Foster,
Josiah - Received 1819, Located 1823 Foster, Randolph S. - Received 1837 Foster, Russell - Received 1816 Foster Sylvester, - Received 1802, Expelled 1806
Foster, Thomas - Received 1780, Located 1792 Foulks, Joseph - Received 1811, Located 1836 Foulks, William W. - Received 1811, Located 1810 Fountain, John
- Received 1793, Located 1797 Fountain, Walter - Received 1789, Located 1805 Fousts, J. - Received 1831, Located 1834 Fowler, Littleton - Received 1826
Fowler, Samuel, - Received 1791, Died 1831 Fowler, William - Received 1822, Located 1837 Fox, Absalom D. - Received 1825, Died 1838 Fox, Dana - Received
1818, Located 1826 Fox, John - Received 1809, Located 1820 Fox, R. - Received 1831 Fox, William - Received 1805, Expelled 1813 Foy, Miles - Received
1829, Located 1840 Fraley, Daniel - Received 1810, Located 1816 Fraley, William - Received 1836 Francis, Abraham S. - Received 1832 Franklin, Osbhorn R. -
Received 1836 Frazee, Bradford - Received 1830 Frazer, John - Received 1831 Frazer, William N. - Received 1836 Free, Christopher - Received 1802, Died 1835
Freeman, Dainel - Received 1808, Located 1811 Freeman, Jeremiah - Received 1818, Located 1825 Freeman, Josiah - Received 1822, Died 1834 Freeman,
Obadiah - Received 1818, Located 1821 Freese, James H. - Received 1835 French, John - Received 1805, Located 1811 French, John - Received 1837 French,
John C. - Received 1811, Located 1824 French, John E. - Received 1828 French, Milton - Received 1822, Located 1827 French, Wareham - Received 1836 Frink,
Elislia - Received 1822, Located 1828 Frink, Hiram W. - Received 1837 Frink, Silas - Received 1823, Located 1831 Frost, William - Received 1809, Expelled
1815 Frost, Joseph H. - Received 1835 Frost, Leonard - Received 1808, Withdrew 1829 Frye, Joseph - Received 1809 Fuller, Earl B. - Received 1837 Fuller,
George L. - Received 1836 Fuller, Aaron - Received 1831, Withdrew 1838 Fuller, Daniel - Received 1827 Fuller, James N. - Received 1828 Fuller, Caleb Jr. -
Received 1828 Fulton, Creed - Received 1823, Located 1829 Fulton, D. T. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Fulwood, William - Received 1792, Located 1796
Furlong, Henry - Received 1817 Fyffe, William H. - Received 1836

G

Gaddis, Maxwell P. - Received 1836 Gaddis, William - Received 1837 Gage, Nathaniel - Received 1805, Located 1808 Gage, William D. - Received 1832,
Located 1835 Gaines, Henry M. - Received 1795, Located 1806 Gaines, Robert - Received 1797, Located 1801 Gamble, James - Received 1837 Games,
Zachariah - Received 1833, Located 1836 Gamewell, John - Received 1800, Died 1827 Gamewell, Whatcoat A. - Received 1834 Gannawy, Robertson - Received
1827 Gannaway, William W. - Received 1837 Gardner, Joseph - Received 1822, Expelled 1828 Gardner, Robert G. - Received 1836 Gardner, Thomas - Received
1818, Located 1822 Gardner, William - Received 1822, Located 1825 Garland, Thomas L. - Received 1825, Located 1829 Garner, James - Received 1824,
Located 1829 Garnsey, Harvey - Received 1833 Garrard, Samuel - Received 1800, Died 1828 Garrard, Thompson - Received 1818 Garrett, Greenbury - Received
1825 Garrett, Lewis - Received 1794, Located 1830 Garrett, Lewis, Jr. - Received 1815, Located 1836 Garrettson, Aquila - Received 1791, Located 1797
Garrettson, Freeborn - Received 1776, Died 1827 Garrettson, Richard - Received 1779, Located 1783 Garrick, Heman - Received 1810, Located 1815 Garrison,
David - Received 1815 Garrison, Levi - Received 1800, Located 1807 Garvin, Jobn - Received 1799, Located 1804 Gary, George - Received 1809 Gaskill,
Zerubbabel - Received 1834 Gasner, Joseph - Received 1836 Gassaway, William - Received 1788, Located 1814 Gassaway, William - Received 1826 Gaston,
John - Received 1835 Gatch, George - Received 1822, Located 1830 Gatch, Philip - Received 1774, Died 1834 Gatchell, Joseph - Received 1809, Located 1838
Gatewood, George W. - Received 1836 Gause, Bryan - Received 1814, Located 1818 Gavit, Elnathan C. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Gavitt, Ezekiel S. -
Received 1831, Located 1839 Gavitt, Franklin - Received 1836 Gaylord, Miles H. - Received 1827 Gearheart, Abraham - Received 1829 Gentner, William K. -
Received 1835 Gentry, Elijah - Received 1814, Located 1817 George, Enoch - Received 1700, Died 1828 George, Nathan D. - Received 1836 Gere, John A. -
Received 1823 Gering, Hiram - Received 1835, Died 1838 German, Matthias - Received 1834 German, Matthias - Received 1837 Gerrish, Ansel - Received 1827,
Located 1831 Gerry, Joseph - Received 1833 Gerry, Robert - Received 1826, Located 1835 Gibbons, James - Received 1782, Located 1784 Gibbons, John -
Received 1803, Located 1808 Gibbons, John L. - Received 1822 Gibbons, Thomas H. - Received 1829, Died 1838 Gibbs, Lindley D. - Received 1833 Gibson,
Ballard E. - Received 1834 Gibson, Tobias - Received 1792, Died 1804 Gibson, William L. - Received 1823, Located 1826 Gibson, Zacariah - Received 1807,
Located 1813 Giddings, Charles W - Received 1832 Gifford, Alonson - Received 1818, Died 1822 Gilbert, John D. - Received 1820, Located 1825 Gilbert, John
W. - Received 1825, Expelled 1837 Gilbert, Raphael - Received 1828 Gilbraith, Robert - Received 1810, Located 114 Gilder, John L. - Received 1830
Gilder,William H. - Received 1833 Gile, Thomas W. - Received 1834 Giles, Charles - Received 1805 Giles, John - Received 1812, Located 1815 Gilham, John -
Received 1837 Gill, William - Received 1777, Died 1789 Gillespie, Samuel P. V. - Received 1814, Located 1825 Gillespie, Simon - Received 1804, Located 1813
Gillett, Samuel T. - Received 1837 Gillett, Truman - Received 1811, Located 1816 Gilliland, Samuel - Received 1825, Located 1836 Gilmore, Alexander - Received
1837 Gilmore, Hiram - Received 1831 Gilmore, James - Received 1812 Gilmore, John - Received 1837 Gilmore, Orin - Received 1822, Located 1825 Gilmore,
William - Received 1830 Gilruth, James - Received 1819, Located 1836 Ginn, Jesse - Received 1836, Located 1839 Glanville, John - Received 1821, Located 1829
Glass, Hiram M. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Glaze, Samuel - Received 1816, Died 1824 Gleason, Salmon - Received 1828, Located 1839 Glendenning,
William - Received 1775, Withdrew 1785 Glenn, James E. - Received 1806, Located 1814 Glenn, John B. - Received 1809, Located 1818 Glenn, John W. -
Received 1836 Glenn, Joshua N. - Received 1821, Located 1833 Glenn, Thomas D. - Received 1807, Located 1812 Goddard, Abbott - Received 1806, Located
1822 Goddard, Curtis - Received 1814, Located 1834 Goddard, Dennis - Received 1818, Located 1825 Goff, Abner - Received 1819 Goforth, John - Received
1813, Died 1835 Goheen, M. - Received 1833 Good, William H. - Received 1836 Goode, William D. - Received 1822, Located 1825 Goodhue, David - Received
1804, Located 1807 Goodhue, William - Received 1803, Located 1806 Goodin, Adam - Received 1834, Located 1839 Goodman, Joseph - Received 1827
Goodner, David - Received 1811, Located 1820 Goodrich, James R. - Received 1828, Located 1838 Goodsell, Buel - Received 1814 Goodwin, Timothy -
Received 1818, Located 1828 Goodwin, William H. - Received 1835 Goold, Robert - Received 1826, Located 1835 Gordon, Alexander - Received 1835 Gordon,
Benjamin - Received 1805, Died 1833 Gordon, Loring H. - Received 1832 Gordon, William - Received 1834 Gore, James M. - Received 1835 Gorham, Barlow W.
- Received 1836 Gorrie, Peter D. - Received 1836 Gorwell, Jacob - Received 1811, Located 1814 Goshorn, John M. - Received 1830, Located 1839 Gosnell,
Mordecai - Received 1816, Located 1821 Goss, Ephraim - Received 1829 Gothard, William - Received 1837 Gould, Carlos - Received 1836 Gould, Joseph L. -
Received 1831, Located 1839 Gould, Richard B. F. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Gould, William G. - Received 1837 Gove, John - Received 1800, Located 1807
Grace,   Samuel
 Copyright       - Received 1817
            (c) 2005-2009,        Graham,
                             Infobase Media James - Received 1837 Graham, John - Received 1812, Located 1832 Graham, Thomas - Received 1835
                                              Corp.                                                                                        PageGraham,
                                                                                                                                                  270 / 370
Windsor - Received 1834 Grambling, Andrew - Received 1809, Located 1812 Granade, John A. - Received 1802, Located 1804 Granger, C. - Received 1831,
Located 1835 Granger, Pliny N. - Received 1837 Grant, Isaac - Received 1816 Grant, John - Received 1827, Located 1830 Grant, Loring - Received 1809
Granville, William - Received 1828, Withdrew 1836 Graves, Hubert - Received 1833 Graves, John - Received 1834 Graves, Peyton S. - Received 1822, Expelled
Benjamin - Received 1805, Died 1833 Gordon, Loring H. - Received 1832 Gordon, William - Received 1834 Gore, James M. - Received 1835 Gorham, Barlow W.
- Received 1836 Gorrie, Peter D. - Received 1836 Gorwell, Jacob - Received 1811, Located 1814 Goshorn, John M. - Received 1830, Located 1839 Gosnell,
Mordecai - Received 1816, Located 1821 Goss, Ephraim - Received 1829 Gothard, William - Received 1837 Gould, Carlos - Received 1836 Gould, Joseph L. -
Received 1831, Located 1839 Gould, Richard B. F. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Gould, William G. - Received 1837 Gove, John - Received 1800, Located 1807
Grace, Samuel - Received 1817 Graham, James - Received 1837 Graham, John - Received 1812, Located 1832 Graham, Thomas - Received 1835 Graham,
Windsor - Received 1834 Grambling, Andrew - Received 1809, Located 1812 Granade, John A. - Received 1802, Located 1804 Granger, C. - Received 1831,
Located 1835 Granger, Pliny N. - Received 1837 Grant, Isaac - Received 1816 Grant, John - Received 1827, Located 1830 Grant, Loring - Received 1809
Granville, William - Received 1828, Withdrew 1836 Graves, Hubert - Received 1833 Graves, John - Received 1834 Graves, Peyton S. - Received 1822, Expelled
1828 Graves, W. C. - Received 1834 Gray, David - Received 1820, Died 1823 Gray, David - Received 1835 Gray, Henry - Received 1838 Gray, John F. -
Received 1834 Gray, Mark W. - Received 1836 Gray, William P. - Received 1837 Gray, William M. - Received 1817, Located 1821 Greaves, Hiram - Received
1833 Greaves, John L. - Received 1818 Greaves, Nathaniel - Received 1791, Located 1802 Greely, Dudley - Received 1833, Located 1835 Greely, Gorham -
Received 1821 Greely, Greenleaf - Received 1826, Died 1835 Green, Alexander L. P - Received 1824 Green, Allen - Received 1808, Located 1812 Green,
Andrew J. - Received 1837 Green, Anson - Received 1825 Green, George W. - Received 1836 Green, Goldman - Received 1835 Green, Henry D. - Received
1809, Located 1814 Green, James M. - Received 1831, Expelled 1839 Green, Jesse - Received 1817 Green, John C. - Received 1807, Located 1810 Green, John
C. - Received 1822 Green, Lemuel - Received 1763, Died 1831 Green, Myles - Received 1831 Green, Philetus - Received 1833 Green, Philip - Received 1817,
Located 1827 Green, Raleigh - Received 1818, Located 1834 Green, Robert - Received 1788, Located 1800 Green, Silas - Received 1831 Greenbank, Richard M.
- Received 1829 Greenhalgh, Thomas - Received 1832 Greentree, Matthew - Received 1763, Located 1790 Greenup, James L. - Received 1825, Located 1832
Gregg, Henry - Received 1820, Located 1825 Gregg, Oren - Received 1836 Gregg, Samuel - Received 832 Greggs, Hiram - Received1832, Withdrew 1838
Gregory, George N. - Received 1827, Located 1834 Gregory, Robert - Received 1829 Gridley, Cyprian H. - Received 1808 Griffen, Benjamin - Received 1811
Griffen, William - Received 1835 Griffin, John - Received 1814 Griffin, Thomas - Received 1809, Located 1832 Griffing, Leonard B. - Received 1826 Griffis, William
- Received 1823 Griffith, Alfred - Received 1806 Griffith, Benjamin T. - Received 1835 Griffith, Neheiniah B. - Received 1822, Died 1834 Griffith, Robert -
Received 1809, Located 1818 Griffith, Samuel - Received 1810, Located 1822 Griffith Walter, - Received 1810, Died 1822 Griffith, Warren - Received 1834
Grissom, Wheeler - Received 1789, Located 1792 Griswold, Edwin E. - Received 1829 Groover, Philip - Received 1823, Located 1839 Grose, James C. -
Received 1837 Grove, Samuel - Received 1836 Grover, Ezra - Received 1810, Located 1818 Grover, James L. - Received 1837 Grubbs, William M. - Received
1834 Gruber, Jacob - Received 1800 Guest, Job - Received 1806 Guice, Jesse A. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Gulick, John G. - Received 1835 Gunn, Lewis -
Received 1835 Gunn, Thomas S. - Received 1834, Located 1837 Gunn, William - Received 1819 Gurley, James - Received 1830 Gurley, Leonard B. - Received
1828 Guyer, George - Received 1837 Guyer, John - Received 1834 Gwinn, James - Received 1808, Located 1839

H

Hadley,James - Received 1825 Hagany, John B. - Received 1831 Haggard, David - Received 1787, Located 1793 Haggard, Rice - Received 1789, Withdrew 1793
Haggerty, George - Received 1787, Located 1792 Haggerty, John - Received 1779, Located 1794 Haines, Isaac - Received 1828, Located 1838 Hale, Apollos -
Received 1833 Hale, Jesse - Received 1812 Hales, John - Received 1820, Located 1825 Hall, Albina - Received 1836 Hall, Azariah - Received 1828, Died 1833
Hall, Barnes M. - Received 1834 Hall Daniel - Received 1792 Hall, Edward O. - Received 1835 Hall, Ephraim - Received 1822, Died 1831 Hall, Horatio E. -
Received 1806, Located 1810 Hall, Jacob - Received 1817 Hall, James - Received 1813 Hall, John - Received 1836 Hall, Joseph - Received 1801, Located 1805
Hall, Joshua - Received 1792, Located 1801 Hall, Thomas - Received 1831 Hall, Willis - Received 1837 Hall, Zadock - Received 1832 Hallett, Peregrine -
Received 1810, Located 1813 Hallida, John - Received 1790, Located 1793 Hallock, John K. - Received 1831 Hallock, Joseph A. - Received 1834 Halstead,
Henry - Received 1827 Halstead, John D. - Received 1827 Haltom Willis - Received 1834 Ham, Jeremiah - Received 1836 Hamby, Allen - Received 1830 Hamett,
William - Received 1823, Located 1833 Hamill, Andrew - Received 1815, Died 1835 Hamill, Hugh - Received 1818, Located 1822 Hamill, John L. - Received
1831 Hamilton, Benjamin - Received 1838 Hamilton, Jefferson - Received 1831 Hamilton, John - Received 1813, Located 1820 Hamilton, Matthew G. - Received
1837 Hamilton, Samuel - Received 1815 Hamilton, William - Received 1818 Hamline, Leonidas L. - Received 1832 Hammond, Rezin - Received 1807, Located
1816 Hance, Alfred - Received 1837 Hancock, Robert T. - Received 1836 Hancock, Roger - Received 1794, Located 1800 Hand, Asa C. - Received 1831 Hand,
Joseph - Received 1838 Hand, William T. - Received 1835 Haney, John P. - Received 1824, Died 1832 Haney, Richard - Received 1834 Haney, William -
Received 1836, Located 1838 Hank, William - Received 1820, Located 1830 Hankins, William - Received 1816, Located 1824 Hanley, William - Received 1835
Hanna, John W. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Hanna, Matthew - Received 1837, Located 1839 Hanna, Robert - Received 1812, Located 1816 Hansley,
Madison - Received 1837 Hanson, James M. - Received 1809 Hapgood, George G. - Received 1833 Harber, Obadiah - Received 1821, Died 1827 Harber,
Stephen - Received 1821 Harbin, Jesse - Received 1833 Harbison, John C. - Received 1814, Expelled 1820 Harding, Charles H. - Received 1829 Harding, Thomas
S. - Received 1833 Hardisty, William - Received 1792, Located 1816 Hardy, Charles - Received 1786, Located 1792 Hardy, Charles - Received 1823, Located
1837 Hardy, Edward - Received 1792, Located 1796 Hardy, Henry - Received 1809, Located 1821 Hardy, John C. - Received 1837 Hardy, John W. - Received
1808 Hardy, Thomas - Received 1788, Located 1790 Hare, John - Received 1837 Hargis, James - Received 1837 Hargrave, Richard - Received 1824 Harker,
Mifflin - Received 1826, Located 1839 Harkie David - Received 1830 Harlan, Lorenzo D. - Received 1837 Harlow, Lemuel - Received 1826, Located 1837
Harmon, George - Received 1807 Harman, Thomas K. - Received 1837 Harpending, Andrew - Received 1788, Expelled 1792 Harper, Edward - Received 1822,
Located 1825 Harper, George W. S. - Received 1821, Located 1826 Harper, John - Received 1796, Located 1803 Harper, Miles - Received 1804, Withdrew
1829 Harrel, John - Received 1827 Harrell, Abraham - Received 1824, Located 1834 Harriman, Jesse - Received 1836 Harrington, James - Received 1826
Harrington, Ranshy - Received 1835 Harris, A. N. - Received 1836 Harris, Andrew J. S. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Harris, Andrew P. - Received 1837
Harris, Benoni - Received 1804, Located 1810 Harris, Charles B. - Received 1837 Harris, Charles W. - Received 1829 Harris, Fletcher - Received 1813, Died
1818 Harris, George W. D. - Received 1824 Harris, Isaac H. - Received 1829, Located 1836 Harris, Isaiah - Received 1817, Located 1824 Harris, James -
Received 1808, Located 1813 Harris, James D. - Received 1822 Harris, James H. - Received 1815, Expelled 1819 Harris, John - Received 1816, Located 1833
Harris, Matthew - Received 1787, Located 1791 Harris, Munford - Received 1812, Located 1814 Harris, Nathainel - Received 1819, Located 1823 Harris, Reuben
- Received 1803 Harris, Solomon - Received 1796, Expelled 1807 Harris, West - Received 1812, Located 1816 Harris, William - Received 1812, Located 1816
Harris, William - Received 1819, Located 1822 Harris, William L. - Received 1837 Harrison, Cassell - Received 1824, Located 1835 Harrison, James S. - Received
1833 Harrison, John Carr - Received 1831, Located 1838 Harrison, John Christian - Received 1833 Harrison, Samuel - Received 1807, Died 1834 Harrison,
William T. - Received 1835 Harrol, Samuel - Received 1821, Located 1833 Harrower, Peter P. - Received 1834 Harryman, Hezekiah - Received 1796, Died 1818
Harsha, James - Received 1832, Died 1839 Hart, William - Received 1811, Located 1819 Hartley, Joseph - Received 1776, Located 1781 Hartley, Joshua -
Received 1785, Located 1790 Hartman, Christian - Received 1830, Located 1838 Hartman, Daniel - Received 1833, Located 1840 Harvey, Rufus L. - Received
1827, Located 1830 Harvey, Samuel - Received 1833 Harvey, James P - Received 1820 Harwell, Coleman - Received 1807, Located 1823 Harwell, Coleman -
Received 1822, Died 1830 Harwell, Samuel - Received 1818, Located 1835 Harwell, Samuel - Received 1830 Harwell, Thomas D. - Received 1833, Located 1836
Harwood, John - Received 1834 Haskel, Squire B. - Received 1818, Located 1838 Haskell, Jefferson - Received 1830 Haskew, Joseph - Received 1827, Located
1837 Haskew, Peter - Received 1834 Haskins, John - Received 1810, Located 1813 Haskins, Thomas - Received 1782, Located 1786 Haslam, John - Received
1833 Hatch, Alvord - Received 1836 Hatch, William H. - Received 1834 Hatfield, Henry - Received 1818 Hatton, Robert C. - Received 1812, Withdrew 1831
Havens, James - Received 1820 Havens, John C. - Received 1825 Haw, James - Received 1781, Located 1791 Hawe, Uriel - Received 1822, Located 1834
Hawk, Madison C. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Hawkins, David R. - Received 1836 Hawkins, Franklin - Received 1836 Hawkins, John O. T. - Received 1824,
Located 1833 Hawkins, Jonathan K. - Received 1834 Hawkins, Robert Z. - Received 1833, Located 1836 Hawkins, Samuel W. - Received 1834, Located 1836
Hawks, Philo - Received 1831 Hawley, Calvin - Received 1827 Hayes, Thomas C. - Received 1836 Haygood, Appleton - Received 1829, Located 1835 Hayman,
Thomas - Received 1790, Died 1799 Hays, Charles L. - Received 1836 Hays, Joseph - Received 1802, Located 1808 Hays, Robert - Received 1809, Located
1817 Hayter, Richard - Received 1831, Located 1839 Hayward, Charles - Received 1833 Hazell, Manlove - Received 1829, Located 1833 Hazelton, Amos -
Received 1827, Withdrew 1839 Hazelton, Benjamin - Received 1812 Hazelton, Jonathan - Received 1827, Located 1836 Hazen, James - Received 1814, Located
1827  Hazen,(c)Wright
 Copyright            - Received
                2005-2009,       1827,Media
                            Infobase   Died 1838
                                            Corp.Hazzard, John - Received 1811, Located 1833Hazzard, John T. - Received 1835 Head, JohnPageH. - Received 1828
                                                                                                                                                  271 / 370
Head, John I. - Received 1829 Head, Nelson - Received 1834 Healy, Ezra - Received 1821 Hearn, Ebenezer - Received 1816 Hearn, Jacob S. - Received 1821,
Located 1835 Hearne, John R. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Hearthcock, Thomas - Received 1805, Located 1810 Heath, Abel - Received 1829 Heath, Asa -
Received 1798, Located 1823 Heath, Samuel - Received 1827 Heath, Stephen P. - Received 1834, Located 1839 Heath, Uriah - Received 1835 Heath, William -
Hawks, Philo - Received 1831 Hawley, Calvin - Received 1827 Hayes, Thomas C. - Received 1836 Haygood, Appleton - Received 1829, Located 1835 Hayman,
Thomas - Received 1790, Died 1799 Hays, Charles L. - Received 1836 Hays, Joseph - Received 1802, Located 1808 Hays, Robert - Received 1809, Located
1817 Hayter, Richard - Received 1831, Located 1839 Hayward, Charles - Received 1833 Hazell, Manlove - Received 1829, Located 1833 Hazelton, Amos -
Received 1827, Withdrew 1839 Hazelton, Benjamin - Received 1812 Hazelton, Jonathan - Received 1827, Located 1836 Hazen, James - Received 1814, Located
1827 Hazen, Wright - Received 1827, Died 1838 Hazzard, John - Received 1811, Located 1833Hazzard, John T. - Received 1835 Head, John H. - Received 1828
Head, John I. - Received 1829 Head, Nelson - Received 1834 Healy, Ezra - Received 1821 Hearn, Ebenezer - Received 1816 Hearn, Jacob S. - Received 1821,
Located 1835 Hearne, John R. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Hearthcock, Thomas - Received 1805, Located 1810 Heath, Abel - Received 1829 Heath, Asa -
Received 1798, Located 1823 Heath, Samuel - Received 1827 Heath, Stephen P. - Received 1834, Located 1839 Heath, Uriah - Received 1835 Heath, William -
Received 1788, Located 1833 Hebard, Elijah - Received 1811 Hebbard, Eben S. - Received 1837 Hedding, Elijah - Received 1801 Hedstrom, Oliff G. - Received
1835 Hellums, Samuel - Received 1809, Located 1833 Hellums, Thomas - Received 1805, Located 1819 Helms, William - Received 1829, Located 1838
Hemmingway James - Received 1824 Hemphill, Andrew - Received 1803, Died 1837 Henderson, G. T. - Received 1825, Located 1836 Henderson, Marcus C. -
Received 1822, Located 1825 Henderson, William E. - Received 1824 Hendrick, John M. - Received 1836 Hendrick, William W., - Received 1807, Located 1828
Heninger, John - Received 1807, Died 1838 Henkle, Eli - Received 1808, Located 1825 Henkle, Moses - Received 1819, Located 1822 Henkle, Saul - Received
1806, Located 1811 Henly, Abner - Received 1791, Located 1796 Henly, Edmund - Received 1803, Died 1808 Henly, John S. - Received 1824, Located 1832
Henning, James G. - Received 1835 Henning, John A. - Received 1827 Henry, Buford - Received 1829, Located 1835 Henry, John - Received 1822 Henry, Nelson
- Received 1831 Henry, William - Received 1835 Herbert, Hardy - Received 1788, Died 1794 Herbert, Richard H. - Received 1825, Located 1834 Heren, Stephen
- Received 1831, Located 1834 Heren, Stephen - Received 1831, Located 1837 Herr, William - Received 1828 Herron, James - Received 1799, Located 1814
Hester, Benjamin - Received 1836 Hester, George K. - Received 1820, Located 1826 Heusted, John B - Received 1826 Hevener, Jacob - Received 1807, Located
1812 Hewitt, Ashley - Received 1810, Located 1832 Hewson, Thomas - Received 1823, Located 1826 Heyland, Rowland - Received 1824 Hibbard, Billy -
Received 1798 Hibbard, Robert - Received 1809, Died 1812 Hibben, William W. - Received 1835 Hickey, Thomas - Received 1831, Died 1837 Hickman, Clement
- Received 1807, Withdrew 1810 Hickox, Joseph - Received 1812, Located 1820 Hicks, John I. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Hickson, Woolman - Received
1782, Died 1788 Higby, Daniel - Received 1797, Located 1807 Higginbotham, John B. - Received 1830 Higgins, Basil D. - Received 1827, Located 1831 Higgins,
Janus L. - Received 1795, Located 1801 Higgins, Josiah - Received 1832 Higgins, Solomon - Received 1821 Hildebrand, Stephen - Received 1837 Hildebrand,
Thomas - Received 1838 Hildt, George - Received 1826 Hill, Aaron S. - Received 1826 Hill, Benjamin P. - Received 1804, Expelled 1811 Hill, Bryan S. - Received
1834 Hill, Ensign B. - Received 1835, Withdrew 1839 Hill, Erasmus - Received 1805, Located 1810 Hill, George - Received 1820, Died 1829 Hill, Gustavus -
Received 1834, Located 1837 Hill, Henry - Received 1791, Located 1797 Hill, Isaac - Received 1816, Located 1819 Hill, Jacob - Received 1809, Located 1827
Hill, Jacob - Received 1811, Located 1833 Hill, James - Received 1802, Located 1800 Hill, Jeremiah - Received 1836 Hill, John - Received 1788, Located 1796
Hill, John F. - Received 1836 Hill, John Jr. - Received 1805, Located 1814 Hill, John W. - Received 1824 Hill, Joseph - Received 1797, Located 1801 Hill, Joseph
- Received 1828 Hill, Leonard - Received 1830 Hill, Lewis - Received 1836 Hill, Morris - Received 1836, Located 1839 Hill, Moses - Received 1826 Hill, Moses -
Received 1837 Hill, Sylvester G. - Received 1804, Died 1825 Hill, Theodore - Received 1836 Hill, Whitman C. - Received 1809 Hill, William - Received 1803 Hill,
William W. - Received 1809, Located 1812 Hilliard, David - Received 1814, Located 1839 Hilliard, Henry W. - Received 1832, Located 1836 Hillman, Abner P. -
Received 1830 Hillman, Samuel - Received 1802, Located 1810 Hindall, William - Received 1837 Hinds, Gustavus - Received 1833 Hinds, Orlando - Received
1810 Hines, Canellem H. - Received 1807, Located 1818 Hinman, William - Received 1808, Withdrew 1817 Hinton, James - Received 1783, Located 1785 Hirst,
William - Received 1838 Hitchcock, Harvey S. - Received 1836 Hitchcock, James - Received 1830, Located 1839 Hitchcock, Luke - Received 1834, Located
1839 Hitchcock, Peter M. - Received 1834 Hitchener, James - Received 1824, Located 1830 Hitchens, George - Received 1837 Hitt, Daniel - Received 1790, Died
1825 Hitt, Martin - Received 1790, Located 1795 Hitt, Samuel - Received 1791, Located 1800 Hitt, Thomas S. - Received 1819, Located 1834 Hix, W. -
Received 1834 Hoag, Nelson - Received 1836 Hoag, Wilbur - Received 1826, Died 1839 Hoard, Jesse - Received 1833 Hoard, William - Received 1837 Hobart,
Chauncey - Received 1836 Hobart, Norris - Received 1836 Hobbs, Lewis - Received 1808, Died 1815 Hodges, John - Received 1834 Hodges, Samuel K. -
Received 1812 Hodgson, Christopher - Received 1835 Hodgson, Francis - Received 1828 Hoes, Schuyler - Received 1830 Hogan, John - Received 1826 Hogan,
John - Received 1827, Located 1830 Holcomb, Anthony H. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Holdich, Joseph - Received 1822 Holding, James D. - Received 1834
Holding, Richard - Received 1832 Holdman, William - Received 1816 Holland, Hezekiah - Received 1818 Holland, Horace - Received 1834 Holland, John M. -
Received 1822 Holland, Stephen G. - Received 1831 Holley, James - Received 1791, Located 1794 Holliday, Charles - Received 1809 Holliday, Charles M. -
Received 1825 Holliday, Fernandes C. - Received 1834 Holliday, William - Received 1836 Holliman, Thompson J. - Received 1823, Died 1828 Holliman, William
M. - Received 1825, Died 1828 Holmes, Henry, - Received 1811, Died 1829 Holmes, Burroughs - Received 1835 Holmes, David Jr. - Received 1832 Holmes,
David Jr. - Received 1834 Holmes, David - Received 1826 Holmes, George S. - Received 1825 Holmes, John - Received 1804, Located 1811 Holmes, John L. -
Received 1832 Holmes, Joseph - Received 1824, Located 1829 Holmes, William - Received 1824 Holstein, James W. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Holt,
Jonathan - Received 1824 Holway, Abraham - Received 1820, Located 1826 Homes, Ninian - Received 1807 Honeycutt, James W. - Received 1832 Honour, John
- Received 1827, Died 1830 Hooks, Curtis - Received 1818, Located 1837 Hooper, Jacob - Received 1813, Located 1839 Hooper, James - Received 1835
Hooper Robert, - Received 1818, Located 1822 Hooser, Samuel - Received 1798, Located 1801 Hopkins, Nathan - Received 1830, Located 1839 Hopkins,
Robert - Received 1823 Hopkins, Stevens D. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Horn, George - Received 1821, Located 1829 Horton, Goodrich - Received 1836,
Located 1839 Horton, Jotham - Received 1820 Horton, Peter D. - Received 1824 Hoskins, Benjamin - Received 1820, Located 1830 Hosmer, William - Received
1831 Hotchkiss, Edward - Received 1830 Houghawout, John W. - Received 1837 Houghtaling, James B. - Received 1828 Houghton, Amsa H. - Received 1824,
Located 1833 Houghton, Benjamin A. - Received 1825 Houghton, R. - Received 1833 House, Isaac S. - Received 1826, Located 1829 Housewart, John -
Received 1830, Located 1834 Houseweart, James J. - Received 1834, Died 1838 Houston, Anthony - Received 1803, Located 1810 Houston, James L. - Received
1833 Houston, William - Received 1804, Located 1837 Houts, Christopher J. - Received 1836 Howard, A. K. - Received 1833 Howard, John - Received 1818,
Died 1836 Howard, Nathan - Received 1836, Withdrew 1839 Howard, Solomon - Received 1837 Howard, Thomas - Received 1819, Died 1827 Howe, Bezaleel -
Received 1823 Howe, George W. - Received 1837 Howe, Morris - Received 1790, Located 1817 Howe, Nathan - Received 1823 Howe, Samuel - Received 1802
Howe, Wesley - Received 1831 Howell, John - Received 1823, Died 1836 Howie, William - Received 1837 Hoyer, William - Received 1803, Located 1809 Hoyle,
Abel - Received 1837 Hoyle, Thomas L. - Received 1837 Hoyt, Benjamin R. - Received 1809 Hoyt, David J. B. - Received 1835 Hoyt, Philip L. - Received 1834
Hoyt, Samuel - Received 1833 Hoyt, William C. - Received 1836 Hubbard, Benjamin H. - Received 1835 Hubbard, Elijah B. - Received 1834 Hubbard, Freeborn
G. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Hubbard, Peter B. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Hubbard, Reuben - Received 1798, Withdrew 1810 Hubbard, Stephen -
Received 1834 Hubbard, William - Received 1801, Located 1827 Huckabee, Green W. - Received 1823, Located 1830 Hudson, Jonathan - Received 1836
Hudson, Joshua - Received 1832 Hudon, Richard H. - Received 1824, Located 1832 Hudson, Thomas M. - Received 1821 Hudson, Wesley C. - Received 1835
Huestis, Jonathan - Received 1810 Huffaker, Miles - Received 1828 Huggins, George W. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Huggins, Theophilus - Received 1833
Hughes, J. F. - Received 1833 Hughes, James A. - Received 1826, Died 1832 Hughes, Jephthah - Received 1825, Located 1838 Hughes, Whitefield - Received
1821, Located 1826 Hughey, Laban - Received 1821, Located 1827 Hulbert, Cephas - Received 1807, Located 1810 Hulburd, David P. - Received 1837 Hulin,
Alexander - Received 1825, Located 1837 Hull, Christian G. - Received 1818, Located 1823 Hull, Elias - Received 1795, Withdrew 1798 Hull, Hope - Received
1785, Located 1795 Hull, Salmon - Received 1830, Located 1837 Hull, Samuel - Received 1822, Located 1825 Hull, Stephen - Received 1796, Withdrew 1800
Hullum, Duke W. - Received 1795, Located 1799 Humphrey, Aaron - Received 1796, Located 1809 Humphrey, Ezekiel - Received 1791, Located 1794
Humphreys, George W. - Received 1828, Located 1838 Humphreys, Humphrey - Received 1822 Humphreys, T. B. - Received 1821, Located 1824 Humphreys,
Thomas - Received 1783, Located 1795 Humphries, John - Received 1807, Located 1813 Humphries, Joshua - Received 1829 Hunt, Aaron - Received 1791 Hunt,
Absalom - Received 1815 Hunt, Henry W. - Received 1822, Located 1828 Hunt, Isaac L. - Received 1834 Hunt, James - Received 1800, Located 1804 Hunt,
Jesse - Received 1811 Hunt, Lewis - Received 1799, Died 1801 Hunt, Richard - Received 1814, Withdrew 1823 Hunt, William - Received 1806, Died 1810 Hunt,
William - Received 1814, Expelled 1819 Hunter, Andrew - Received 1836 Hunter, Isaac C. - Received 1819 Hunter, James - Received 1792, Located 1810 Hunter,
James - Received 1806, Located 1815 Hunter, James Jr. - Received 1796 Hunter, John - Received 1825 Hunter, Samuel - Received 1811, Died 1825 Hunter,
Spencer W. - Received 1830, Died 1838 Hunter, William - Received 1833 Hunter, William - Received 1793, Died 1833 Hunter, William H. - Received 1836 Hurd,
William F. - Received 1831 Hurlbert, Lewis - Received 1834 Husselkus, John - Received 1802, Located 1814 Husted, Harvey - Received 1832 Huston, G. B. -
Received
 Copyright1831   Hut, John - Received
            (c) 2005-2009,   Infobase 1789,
                                       MediaLocated
                                               Corp. 1796 Hutchings, Delos - Received 1834 Hutchinson, Aaron - Received 1787, Died 1791 Hutchinson,
                                                                                                                                            Page 272   David   -
                                                                                                                                                           / 370
Received 1813, Located 1836 Hutchinson, John - Received 1815 Hutchinson, Robert - Received 1790, Located 1799) Hutchinson, Sylvester - Received 1789,
Located 1806 Hutsell, Eli K. - Received 1835 Hutto, James - Received 1810, Located 1821 Hyde, Edward - Received 1809, Died 1832
William - Received 1814, Expelled 1819 Hunter, Andrew - Received 1836 Hunter, Isaac C. - Received 1819 Hunter, James - Received 1792, Located 1810 Hunter,
James - Received 1806, Located 1815 Hunter, James Jr. - Received 1796 Hunter, John - Received 1825 Hunter, Samuel - Received 1811, Died 1825 Hunter,
Spencer W. - Received 1830, Died 1838 Hunter, William - Received 1833 Hunter, William - Received 1793, Died 1833 Hunter, William H. - Received 1836 Hurd,
William F. - Received 1831 Hurlbert, Lewis - Received 1834 Husselkus, John - Received 1802, Located 1814 Husted, Harvey - Received 1832 Huston, G. B. -
Received 1831 Hut, John - Received 1789, Located 1796 Hutchings, Delos - Received 1834 Hutchinson, Aaron - Received 1787, Died 1791 Hutchinson, David -
Received 1813, Located 1836 Hutchinson, John - Received 1815 Hutchinson, Robert - Received 1790, Located 1799) Hutchinson, Sylvester - Received 1789,
Located 1806 Hutsell, Eli K. - Received 1835 Hutto, James - Received 1810, Located 1821 Hyde, Edward - Received 1809, Died 1832

I

Ierson, Joseph - Received 1812, Located 1825 Iliff, Benjamin - Received 1801, Died 1805 Iliff, Joseph - Received 1826, Died 1830 Ingalls, Ross - Received 1833
Ingraham, Samuel W. - Received 1833 Ingram, Hiram - Received 1831, Located 1837 Inskip, John S. - Received 1836 Ireland, Daniel - Received 1804, Withdrew
1821 Ireson, Ebenezer - Received 1824, Died 1833 Irvine, Alexander - Received 1822, Located 1831 Irvine, James - Received 1835 Irwin, James - Received 1828,
Located 1832 Irwin, John L. - Received 1831 Isbell, Bishop - Received 1833 Israel, George W. - Received 1838 Ivey, Richard - Received 1778, Died 1795

J

Jackson, Abner - Received 1832 Jackson, Charles W. - Received 1834, Located 1839 Jackson, James - Received 1817 Jackson, Jeremiah - Received 1824
Jackson, Jeremiah - Received 1792, Located 1795 Jackson, Jonathan - Received 1789, Located 1814 Jackson, Junius W. - Received 1838 Jackson, Thomas -
Received 1784, Located 1790 Jackson, Washington - Received 1835 Jackson, William - Received 1789, Located 1792 Jackson, William I. - Received 1827 Jacob,
Elisha P. - Received 1812, Located 1830 Jacob, Stephen - Received 1812, Died 1819 Jacques, Parker - Received 1837 Jagger, Ezra - Received 1834 James,
Collon D. - Received 1834 James, David - Received 1799, Located 1806 James, Peter - Received 1813, Located 1832 James, William - Received 1831, Located
1834 James, William - Received 1836 Jameson, James - Received 1829 Jamison, James M. - Received 1831 Jamison, Milton - Received 1820, Located 1838
Jamison, Thomas - Received 1817 Janes, Edmund S. - Received 1830 Janes, Edwin L. - Received 1832 Janes, John - Received 1822 Janes, Lester - Received 1833
Janeson, Lewis - Received 1831, Withdrew 1836 Janney, Lewis - Received 1834 Jaques, Enoch - Received 1807, Located 1811 Jaques, James - Received 1811,
Located 1833 Jaquette, Samuel - Received 1835 Jarrall, John - Received 1786, Died 1796 Jarratt, Francis A. - Received 1823, Located 1831 Jarratt, Nathan -
Received 1799, Died 1803 Jarratt, Richard F. - Received 1822, Located 1824 Jarred, William - Received 1834 Jarrett, Nathaniel R. - Received 1821, Located
1839 Jayne, Peter - Received 1797, Died 1806 Jean, William - Received 1805, Located 1818 Jeffers, Robert - Received 1818, Expelled 1822 Jefferson, Benjamin
L. - Received 1831, Located 1836 Jefferson, Hamilton - Received 1793, Died 1821 Jeffries, Jeremiah - Received 1805, Located 1810 Jenkins, James - Received
1792, Located 1812 Jenks, Amos - Received 1806, Located 1810 Jenne, Joseph H. - Received 1831 Jennings, Francis. H. - Received 1833 Jennings, George -
Received 1838 Jennings, James - Received 1804, Located 1809 Jennings, John - Received 1809, Located 1814 Jennings, Thomas J. - Received 1832, Located
1839 Jennison, Isaac - Received 1818, Located 1830 Jerry, John L. - Received 1818, Located 1830 Jessup, William - Received 1784, Died 1795 Jewel, Joseph -
Received 1795, Located 1810 Jewett, John - Received 1810, Located 1814 Jewett, Samuel - Received 1828, Located 1838 Jewett, William - Received 1808
Jewett, William D. - Received 1830 Jinks, Jacob - Received 1830, Located 1836 Jocelin, Augustus - Received 1797, Located 1804 John, Allen - Received 1833
Johnson, Alvira - Received 1835 Johnson, Amasa - Received 1832 Johnson, Benjamin - Received 1830 Johnson, Blassingame H. - Received 1838 Johnson, Edmund
M. - Received 1837 Johnson, Enoch - Received 1819, Died 1823 Johnson, Ewen - Received 1808, Died 1816 Johnson, Hugh - Received 1825, Located 1828
Johnson, James T. - Received 1832, Expelled 1835 Johnson, Jethro - Received 1788, Withdrew 1794 Johnson, John - Received 1808, Located 1834 Johnson, John
- Received 1826, Located 1835 Johnson, John T. - Received 1826, Located 1836 Johnson, Marcus D. C. - Received 1832 Johnson, Nathan - Received 1826,
Located 1834 Johnson, Oscar F. - Received 1826, Located 1830 Johnson, Russell W. - Received 1835 Johnson, Samuel - Received 1812, Located 1818 Johnson,
Shadrach - Received 1796, Located 1800 Johnson, Stephen - Received 1785, Located 1790 Johnson, Thomas - Received 1826 Johnson, Waddell - Received 1814,
Located 1826 Johnson, William - Received 1802, Located 1804 Johnson, William - Received 1837 Johnson, William - Received 1822, Located 1827 Johnson,
William - Received 1828 Johnson, William H. - Received 1833 Joiner, Thomas - Received 1821, Located 1833 Jones, Adam - Received 1833 Jones, Aquila -
Received 1795, Located 1798 Jones, Benjamin - Received 1801, Died 1804 Jones, Benjamin - Received 1809, Withdrew 1829 Jones, Benjamin - Received 1823
Jones, Benjamin - Received 1835 Jones, Constant B. - Received 1835 Jones, Cornelius - Received 1827, Died 1835 Jones, Dabney P. - Received 1812, Located
1816 Jones David J. - Received 1834, Located 1837 Jones, Enoch - Received 1804, Expelled 1814 Jones, F. H. - Received 1829, Located 1837 Jones, Greenbury
R. - Received 1818 Jones, Henry - Received 1782, Located 1788 Jones, Henry T - Received 1837 Jones, James - Received 1794, Located 1799 Jones, James -
Received 1820, Located 1826 Jones, James - Received 1835 Jones, John - Received 1822, Located 1824 Jones, John - Received 1828, Located 1834 Jones, John
- Received 1834 Jones, John - Received 1835 Jones, John A. - Received 1834 Jones, John C. - Received 1807, Located 1810 Jones, John G. - Received 1824
Jones, John M. - Received 1837 Jones, John N. - Received 1790, Died 1798 Jones, Joshua - Received 1791, Located 1797 Jones, Lewellin - Received 1823 Jones,
Lewis - Received 1824, Located 1838 Jones, Ransom I. - Received 1831, Located 1836 Jones, Reuben - Received 1799, Located 1804 Jones, Reuben - Received
1834 Jones, Robert C. - Received 1829 Jones, Robert C. - Received 1836, Died 1838 Jones, Russel H. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Jones, Samuel D. -
Received 1830, Located 1833 Jones, Simpson - Received 1838 Jones, Stephen W. - Received 1828 Jones, Thomas - Received 1797, Located 1806 Jones, Thomas
- Received 1831 Jones, Watters B. - Received 1825, Died 1828 Jones, William - Received 1801, Located 1822 Jones, William - Received 1814 Jones, William -
Received 1816 Jones, William R. - Received 1816, Expelled 1819 Jones, Zenus - Received 1813 Joplin, Harris G. - Received 1829, Located 1837 Jordan, Eleazer -
Received 1827 Jordan, R. H. - Received 1828 Jordan, William M. - Received 1833 Jordan, Zechariah - Received 1829 Josselyn, Aaron - Received 1825, Located
1836 Joyner, James E. - Received 1836 Judd, Gaylard - Received 1821 Judd, Salmon - Received 1831 Judge, Hilliard - Received 1806, Located 1816 Julian,
Samuel - Received 1828, Located 1835 Justice, Jesse - Received 1798, Located 1804

K

Kalbfus, Charles - Received 1826 Kankey, Zebulon - Received 1792, Located 1798 Karsner, Charles - Received 1836 Kavanaugh, Benjamin T. - Received 1835
Kavanaugh, H. H. - Received 1823 Kavanaugh, W. - Received 1794, Located 1798 Kavanaugh, W. B. - Received 1837 Keach, John R. - Received 1819, Died
1826 Keeler, Denton - Received 1833 Keeler, Sylvanus - Received 1795, Located 1807 Keener, Ulrich - Received 1825, Located 1830 Keith, Benjamin -
Received 1817, Died 1834 Keith, Wilhiam - Received 1806, Died 1810 Kellam, James A. - Received 1834 Kellam, John T. - Received 1834 Keller, Ahab -
Received 1832 Kelley, Greenup - Received 1827, Died 1830 Kelley, John - Received 1821 Kelley, Roswell - Received 1821 Kelley, Samuel - Received 1822
Kellogg, Edward - Received 1832, Located 1837 Kellogg, Erastus - Received 1835 Kellogg, Ezra - Received 1820, Died 1837 Kellogg, Martin P. - Received 1835
Kellogg, Nathaniel - Received 1827 Kellum, Joseph - Received 1820, Died 1830 Kelly, Albert - Received 1834 Kelly, Clinton - Received 1834 Kelly, Daniel -
Received 1804, Located 1810 Kelly, Gilby - Received 1832 Kelly, Henning W. - Received 1831, Died 1839 Kelly, John M. - Received 1828, Located 1833
Kelsey, James - Received 1806 Kelso, George W. - Received 1835 Kelso, Isaac - Received 1836 Kemp, Ezra L. - Received 1836 Kemp, Robert E. - Received
1831 Kemper, David - Received 1834 Kendall, Caleb - Received 1796, Located 1807 Kendall, Caleb - Received 1820, Died 1833 Kendrick, Bennet - Received
1799, Died 1807 Kendrick, William P. - Received 1820, Located 1831 Kenier, Andrew - Received 1819, Located 1822 Kennaday, John - Received 1823
Kennard, Edward - Received 1834 Kennard, Samuel S. - Received 1821, Expelled 1826 Kennedy, Absalom H. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Kennedy William,
- Received 1814, Located 1836 Kennedy, William M. - Received 1805 Kennerley, Thomas - Received 1813, Located 1822 Kennerly, Philip - Received 1804, Died
1821 Kennerly, Samuel - Received 1817, Located 1827 Kenney, John - Received 1819, Located 1827 Kenney, Pardon T. - Received 1833 Kennison, David -
Received 1827, Located 1838 Kennon, Charles L. - Received 1807, Located 1811 Kennon, John W. - Received 1806, Located 1812 Kennon, Robert L. -
Received, Died 1837 Kennon, Robert W. - Received 1837 Kensey, Absalom - Received 1792, Located 1796 Kent, Asa - Received 1802 Kent, John P. - Received
1815 Kent, William J. - Received 1820, Expelled 1839 Kenyon, William - Received 1795, Expelled 1804 Kepler, Henry S. - Received 1827, Located 1836 Kepler,
Samuel  - Received
 Copyright         1827 Kerns,
           (c) 2005-2009,       John Media
                           Infobase  - Received
                                           Corp.1827 Kerr, John - Received 1823, Located 1839 Kerr, Moses E. - Received 1824, Located 1832
                                                                                                                                         Page Kerr,
                                                                                                                                                 273William
                                                                                                                                                       / 370
M. - Received 1837 Kerton, Joseph P. - Received 1836 Kesterson, John - Received 1818, Located 1824 Ketchum, Joel - Received 1792, Located 1801 Ketron
William - Received 1825 Key, Caleb W. - Received 1832 Keys, Charles C. - Received 1835 Keyes, Josiah - Received 1820, Died 1836 Keyes, Stephen P. -
Received 1834 Kezee, Jervis M. - Received 1834 Kibby, Epaphras - Received 1798 Kidd, Benjamin - Received 1828, Located 1837 Kidder, Amos - Received
1821 Kennerly, Samuel - Received 1817, Located 1827 Kenney, John - Received 1819, Located 1827 Kenney, Pardon T. - Received 1833 Kennison, David -
Received 1827, Located 1838 Kennon, Charles L. - Received 1807, Located 1811 Kennon, John W. - Received 1806, Located 1812 Kennon, Robert L. -
Received, Died 1837 Kennon, Robert W. - Received 1837 Kensey, Absalom - Received 1792, Located 1796 Kent, Asa - Received 1802 Kent, John P. - Received
1815 Kent, William J. - Received 1820, Expelled 1839 Kenyon, William - Received 1795, Expelled 1804 Kepler, Henry S. - Received 1827, Located 1836 Kepler,
Samuel - Received 1827 Kerns, John - Received 1827 Kerr, John - Received 1823, Located 1839 Kerr, Moses E. - Received 1824, Located 1832 Kerr, William
M. - Received 1837 Kerton, Joseph P. - Received 1836 Kesterson, John - Received 1818, Located 1824 Ketchum, Joel - Received 1792, Located 1801 Ketron
William - Received 1825 Key, Caleb W. - Received 1832 Keys, Charles C. - Received 1835 Keyes, Josiah - Received 1820, Died 1836 Keyes, Stephen P. -
Received 1834 Kezee, Jervis M. - Received 1834 Kibby, Epaphras - Received 1798 Kidd, Benjamin - Received 1828, Located 1837 Kidder, Amos - Received
1830 Kidder, Daniel P. - Received 1836 Kidder, W. J. - Received 1831 Kilburn, David - Received 1808 Killingsworth, Freeman - Received 1791, Located 1795
Kilpatrick, Joseph N. - Received 1809, Located 1813 Kilpatrick, Joshua W. - Received 1805, Located 1837 Kimball, Isaac - Received 1830, Located 1835
Kimball Lewis, - Received 1811, Located 1834 Kimball, William - Received 1828, Located 1837 Kimber, Robert - Received 1834 Kimberlin, John - Received
1808 Kimpton, Orville - Received 1826, Located 1837 King, Dexter S. - Received 1830 King, Eijah - Received 1811, Located 1825 King, Henry G. - Received
1819 King, James - Received 1794, Died 1797 King, James - Received 1806, Located 1810 King, James - Received 1830 King, Jeremiah - Received 1799,
Located 1805 King, John - Received 1773, Located 1776 King, John Jr. - Received 1797, Located 1803 King, Lyndon - Received 1830 King, Samuel - Received
1810, Located 1813 King, Samuel W. - Received 1836 King, Thomas A. - Received 1810, Located 1816 King, Thomas M. - Received 1824, Located 1832 King,
Wiliam F. - Received 1812, Located 1818 King, William W. - Received 1825, Located 1837 Kingsley, David H. - Received 1828 Kingston Samuel - Received
1831 Kinkead, Joseph - Received 1810, Died 1823 Kinnear, David - Received 1836 Kinnear, Gideon D. - Received 1832 Kinnear, John - Received 1832 Kinney,
Edwin B. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Kinney, Wesley - Received 1832 Kinsley, Harris - Received 1836 Kinsley, Hiram - Received 1826 Kinsman, Aaron B. -
Received 1827, Located 1834 Kirkland, William C. - Received 1837 Kirkman, Ehijah - Received 1819, Located 1827 Kirkpatrick, Robert - Received 1823,
Located 1829 Kirkpatrick, Thomas M. - Received 1837 Kirkum, Eli M. - Received 1837 Kizer, John - Received 1837 Kline, John - Received 1807, Located 1817
Knapp, Henry - Received 1820, Died 1827 Knapp, Samuel M. - Received 1833 Knight, Joel - Received 1830 Knowles, Joshua - Received 1834, Located 1836
Knowles, William - Received 1837 Knowlton, Gideon A. - Received 1800, Died 1810 Knox, Elijah - Received 1829, Located 1832 Knox, Jeremiah - Received
1835 Knox, William - Received 1800 Kobler, John - Received 1790, Located 1801 Koger, James C. - Received 1811, Located 1814 Kone, William W. - Received
1835 Kunzelman, Henry - Received 1814, Located 1818 Kurtz, Michael D. - Received 1838 Kyle, Samuel - Received 1833

L

Lacey, George - Received 1835 Lackey, John - Received 1795, Located 1800 Lacy, John K. - Received 1827, Located 1836 Lacy, William B. - Received 1805,
Withdrew 1813 Ladd, Enoch H. - Received 1833, Located 1836 Ladd, Milton - Received 1806, Located 1812 Ladd, Nathaniel - Received 1827 Lake, Wesley P. -
Received 1823, Died 1831 Lakin Arad S. - Received 1837 Lakin, Benjamin - Received 1795 Lamay, Thomas - Received 1824, Located 1827 Lamb, Caleb -
Received 1826, Located 1834 Lambden, William - Received 1809, Located 1833 Lambert, Chandley - Received 1808 Lambert, Jeremiah - Received 1781, Died
1786 Lambeth, John R. - Received 1821, Located 1827 Lambeth, William - Received 1796, Located 1800 Lambord, Benjamin F. - Received 1806, Located 1817
Lamden, Dainel - Received 1823 Lanahan, John - Received 1838 Lanckton, John B. - Received 1828 Landon, Seymour - Received 1818 Landrum, Francis -
Received 1811, Died 1834 Landrum, William B. - Received 1828 Lane, George - Received 1805 Lane, George W. - Received 1835 Lane, Joakim - Received 1818,
Died 1826 Lane, John - Received 1814, Located 1821 Lane, Lemuel - Received 1814, Located 1819 Laney, Noah - Received 1833, Located 1836 Laney, Samson
- Received 1834 Laney, William H. - Received 1838 Langarl, William - Received 1834 Langdon, Solomon - Received 1800, Located 1813 Langhorne, George W. -
Received 1830 Langley, Wilson - Received 1834, Located 1838 Lanning, Gideon - Received 1812 Lanning, Ralph - Received 1811, Died 1831 Lanning, Richard -
Received 1836 Lannius, Jacob - Received 1829, Located 1838 Lard, Michael - Received 1786, Located 1792 Larkin, Jacob - Received 1819 Larkins, Edward -
Received 1799, Located 1810 Larkins, Thomas - Received 1814, Located 1835 Larrabee, William C. - Received 1833 Lasley, Matthew N. - Received 1834
Lasley, Thomas - Received 1804, Located 1838 Latham, Harry W. - Received 1834 Latimer, Ebenezer - Received 1833 Latimore, John - Received 1804, Located
1814 Latimore, Richard - Received 1803, Located 1819 Latta, Samuel A. - Received 1829 Lattomas, James - Received 1796, Died 1806 Lauck, Simon - Received
1809, Located 1814 Launius, Jacob - Received 1831 Law, Joseph - Received 1830 Lawder, William H. - Received 1833 Lawrence, Benjamin - Received 1815,
Located 1836 Lawrence, Joshua - Received 1811, Located 1821 Lawrence, Mosos - Received 1806, Located 1809 Lawrence, Richard - Received 1833
Lawrence, Thomas P. - Received 1833, Withdrew 1836 Lawrenson, Lawrence - Received 1810, Died 1829 Laws, James - Received 1809, Located 1816 Lawton,
James - Received 1828 Lawson, Jeremiah - Received 1796, Located 1799 Le Fevre, John W. - Received 1825 Lea, Addison - Received 1837 Lea, Lorenzo -
Received 1830 Leach, Caleb - Received 1813 Leach, Frederick B. - Received 1822, Located 1838 Leach, John - Received 1797, Died 1802 Leach, John, -
Received 1826, Located 1836 Lear, Joseph - Received 1834 Leard, Samuel - Received 1835 Leatherwood, Aquila - Received 1814, Located 1818 Ledbetter,
Charles - Received 1794, Located 1799 Ledbetter, Henry - Received 1787, Located 1806 Ledbetter, Henry W. - Received 1822, Located 1837 Ledbetter, Rufus, -
Received 1821, Located 1836 Ledbetter, Thomas E. - Received 1823, Located 1828 Ledbetter, William - Received 1817, Located 1825 Ledbetter, Willie -
Received 1822, Located 1835 Lee, Burwell - Received 1832, Located 1839 Lee, D. - Received 1831 Lee, Henry A. G. - Received 1834, Located 1838 Lee, Jesse
- Received 1783, Died 1816 Lee, Jesse - Received 1818, Located 1835 Lee, John G. - Received 1822, Located 1827 Lee, John - Received 1788, Located 1791
Lee, Joseph S. - Received 1834 Lee, Leroy M. - Received 1828 Lee, Luther - Received 1827, Located 1838 Lee, Richard H. - Received 1832, Died 1835 Lee,
Silas - Received 1827, Located 1838 Lee, Timothy - Received 1805, Located 1812 Lee, Wilson - Received 1784, Died 1804 Leech, Samuel - Received 1836
Leedham, Joseph - Received 1830, Located 1834 Leeper, W. - Received 1830 Leet, Arthur - Received 1833, Located 1837 Leet, Charles W. - Received 1833
Leggett, Ebenezer - Received 1827, Located 1838 Leggett, William, - Received 1831, Located 1833 Leigh, Hezekiah G. - Received 1818 Leigh, Joshua - Received
1822 Leigh, William - Received 1821, Located 1828 Lemon, William D. - Received 1836 Lenhart, John L. - Received 1830 Lent, James S. - Received 1812,
Located 1816 Leo, Jason - Received 1837 Leonard, Charles H. - Received 1836 Leonard, Jacob - Received 1827 Leonard, Silas - Received 1835, Withdrew 1839
Leonard, William - Received, Died 1833 Leslie, David - Received 1822 Leslie, Joseph - Received 1836 Levert, Eugene V. - Received 1830 Levi, Moses - Received
1837 Levings, Chester W. - Received 1826 Levings, Noah - Received 1818 Levis, Samuel P. - Received 1811, Located 1818 Lewis, John - Received 1811,
Located 1832 Lewis, Calvin W. - Received 1837 Lewis, David - Received 1811 Lewis, Isaac - Received 1822, Located 1832 Lewis, James M. - Received 1834
Lewis, Jefferson - Received 1830 Lewis, John - Received 1808, Located 1812 Lewis, John W. - Received 1833 Lewis, Johnson - Received 1833 Lewis, Joseph W.
- Received 1835 Lewis, Josiah - Received 1836 Lewis, Moses - Received 1831 Lewis, Napoleon B. - Received 1834 Lewis, Rodman - Received 1831, Located
1839 Lewis, Samuel S. - Received 1811, Located 1814 Lewis, William - Received 1807, Located 1810 Lewis, Zephaniah N. - Received 1837 Liddon, Benjamin F.
- Received 1821 Light, George C. - Received 1805 Lilley, William A. - Received 1790, Located 1797 Limehouse, Robert J. - Received 1836 Limerick, Daniel -
Received 1820, Died 1837 Lindsey, Isaac - Received 1808, Located 1816 Lindsey, John - Received 1789, Located 1795 Lindsey, John - Received 1809 Lindsey,
Marcus - Received 1810, Died 1833 Lindsey, Robert - Received 1774, Located 1788 Linn, John H. - Received 1836 Linson, William T. - Received 1837 Lippet,
Abraham - Received 1816, Located 1828 Lippincott, Caleb A. - Received 1830 Lipscomb, Philip D. - Received 1822 Lipscomb, Robert M. - Received 1831
Lipsey, Arthur - Received 1790, Located 1795 Liscomb, Cyrus - Received 1832 Litch, Josiah - Received 1833 Little, Russel - Received 1829 Littlejohn, Alexander
W. - Received 1830, Located 1833 Littlejohn, John - Received 1777, Died 1836 Livesey, Richard - Received 1834 Livesey, William - Received 1830 Lloyd, Watts
B. - Received 1835 Lock, George - Received 1818, Died 1834 Lock, James R. - Received 1834 Locke, William S. - Received 1833 Locket, Daniel - Received
1787, Located 1793 Lockwood, Joseph - Received 1808 Lodge, Nathan - Received 1810, Died 1815 Lofton, John D. - Received 1835 Long, Abram - Received
1823, Located 1829 Long, James - Received 1818 Long, Warner - Received 1834 Lopas Thomas C. - Received 1837 Lopp, Andrew - Received 1823, Located
1826 Loraine, Alfred M. - Received 1823 Lord, Isaac - Received 1831 Lord, John - Received 1815, Expelled 1838 Lore, Dallas D. - Received 1837 Losee,
William - Received 1789, Located 1793 Lotspeich, Ralph - Received 1802, Died 1813 Lott, Elisha - Received 1812, Located 1827 Loudenslager, Jacob - Received
1833 Lovejoy, Charles H. - Received 1834 Lovejoy, John - Received 1816 Lovejoy, John - Received 1827 Lovel, Joseph - Received 1790, Located 1800 Lovell,
Charles R. - Received 1833 Loveys, John - Received 1830 Low, Samuel - Received 1824, Located 1829 Lowe, Isaac - Received 1787, Located 1795 Lowe,
James W - Received 1836 Lowman, William G, - Received 1806, Located 1811 Lowrie, Frederick D. - Received 1834 Lowry, John - Received 1836 Lowry, Levi -
Received
 Copyright1827,  Located 1830
            (c) 2005-2009,    Loyd, Thomas
                           Infobase          - Received 1828, Located 1837 Lucas, Thomas - Received 1791, Died 1819 Luccock, John - Received
                                    Media Corp.                                                                                           Page 2741831 Luce,
                                                                                                                                                        / 370
Hiram - Received 1833 Luckey, John - Received 1821 Luckey, Samuel - Received 1811 Ludnum, John - Received 1823 Luffkin, Joseph - Received 1813, Located
1815 Lufkin, Moses - Received 1829, Located 1835 Lull, Joseph - Received 1810, Located 1821 Lull, William - Received 1833 Lummis, William - Received 1814
Lummus, Aaron - Received 1811, Located 1833 Lumsden, James D. - Received 1838 Lumsden, Jeremiah - Received 1803, Located 1808 Lumsden, W. O. -
William - Received 1789, Located 1793 Lotspeich, Ralph - Received 1802, Died 1813 Lott, Elisha - Received 1812, Located 1827 Loudenslager, Jacob - Received
1833 Lovejoy, Charles H. - Received 1834 Lovejoy, John - Received 1816 Lovejoy, John - Received 1827 Lovel, Joseph - Received 1790, Located 1800 Lovell,
Charles R. - Received 1833 Loveys, John - Received 1830 Low, Samuel - Received 1824, Located 1829 Lowe, Isaac - Received 1787, Located 1795 Lowe,
James W - Received 1836 Lowman, William G, - Received 1806, Located 1811 Lowrie, Frederick D. - Received 1834 Lowry, John - Received 1836 Lowry, Levi -
Received 1827, Located 1830 Loyd, Thomas - Received 1828, Located 1837 Lucas, Thomas - Received 1791, Died 1819 Luccock, John - Received 1831 Luce,
Hiram - Received 1833 Luckey, John - Received 1821 Luckey, Samuel - Received 1811 Ludnum, John - Received 1823 Luffkin, Joseph - Received 1813, Located
1815 Lufkin, Moses - Received 1829, Located 1835 Lull, Joseph - Received 1810, Located 1821 Lull, William - Received 1833 Lummis, William - Received 1814
Lummus, Aaron - Received 1811, Located 1833 Lumsden, James D. - Received 1838 Lumsden, Jeremiah - Received 1803, Located 1808 Lumsden, W. O. -
Received 1824 Lunsford, Isaac - Received 1788, Located 1797 Lurton, Jacob - Received 1786, Located 1795 Lutton, Robert - Received 1824 Luvell, Stephen -
Received 1821 Lybrand, Joseph - Received 1811 Lybrand, Charles C. - Received 1830 Lyell, Thomas - Received 1791, Located 1804 Lyle, Richard - Received
1835 Lynch Thomas - Received 1838 Lyon, Arunah - Received 1831 Lyon, Gilbert - Received 1811 Lyon, John C. - Received 1828 Lyon, Jonathan - Received
1807, Located 1816 Lyon, Moses - Received 1836 Lyon, Richard - Received 1797, Located 1808 Lyon, Zalmon - Received 1804

M

Mabrey, Thomas - Received 1820, Located 1836 Mabry, William H. - Received 1826, Located 1836 Mack, Wilder B. - Received 1822, Expelled 1836
Macklefresh, John - Received 1813, Located 1822 Macknight, William P. - Received 1829, Died 1833 Macomber, Horatio N. - Received 1834 Macreading,
Charles - Received 1831, Located 1838 Madden, Thomas - Received 1805, Died 1837 Madden, Thomas - Received 1818, Located 1826 Maddox, Zechariah -
Received 1799, Located 1808 Maddux, Patrick N. - Received 1823, Located 1830 Maffitt, John N. - Received 1822, Located 1838 Magary, John - Received
1782, Located 1788 Mahaffey, Varnal - Received 1829, Located 1839 Mahood, George - Received 1828, Died 1839 Mains, Henry - Received 1838 Mair, George
- Received 1780, Died 1785 Major, James M. - Received 1837 Major, John - Received 1778, Died 1788 Maley, George W. - Received 1821 Mallinson, Matthew
- Received 1837 Mallory, Henry - Received 1807, Located 1811 Mallory, John - Received 1811, Located 1817 Malone, Benjamin - Received 1812, Located 1824
Malone, Green - Received 1821, Located 1828 Malone, Isaac - Received 1829, Located 1833 Malone, Thomas R. - Received 1835 Malory, James - Received
1781, Located 1784 Maltby, Benjamin K. - Received 1836 Manear, Solomon - Received 1822 Manifee, John - Received 1813, Located 1820 Manley, Abner P. -
Received 1822, Located 1836 Manley, Robert - Received 1794, Located 1806 Manly, John - Received 1809, Located 1813 Mann, Alfred T. - Received 1836
Mann, John H. - Received 1834 Mann, Thomas - Received 1794, Died 1830 Mann, William N. - Received 1837 Manning, Edmund T. - Received 1830, Located
1836 Mansfield, Lawrence - Received 1792, Located 1803 Manson, William S. - Received 1816 Marble, Elias - Received 1810, Withdrew 1835 Marcy, Thomas -
Received 1835 Marsee, Joseph - Received 1827 Marsh, Jeremiah - Received 1816, Located 1837 Marsh, Proctor - Received 1835, Located 1839 Marsh, William
- Received 1811, Located 1821 Marshall, Charles K. - Received 1832 Marshall, Joseph D. - Received 1827 Marshall, Lewis S. - Received 1818, Located 1838
Marshall, Moody P. - Received 1837 Martin, Garrett W. - Received 1833 Martin, George - Received 1791, Located 1797 Martin, George W. - Received 1827,
Located 1835 Martin, Gideon - Received 1837 Martin, Henry - Received 1805, Died 1808 Martin, Jacob - Received 1831 Martin, James G. - Received 1780,
Located 1785 Martin, John D. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Martin, John S. - Received 1835 Martin, Mitchell - Received 1837 Martin, Nelson - Received 1837
Martin, William - Received 1828 Martindale, Stephen - Received 1809 Marvin, B. - Received 1831 Marvin, Martin - Received 1831 Mason, Benajah - Received
1833 Mason, Elijah - Received 1829 Mason, Joseph - Received 1838 Mason, Octavus - Received 1834 Mason, Perez - Received 1835 Mason, Reuben - Received
1824, Died 1828 Mason, Thomas - Received 1808 Mason, W. C. - Received 1831 Massengale, Leroy - Received 1825 Massey, James - Received 1830 Massey,
John H. - Received 1824, Located 1837 Massey, Peter - Received 1788, Died 1791 Massuese, Francis - Received 1830 Massy, James - Received 1827 Mastin,
Jeremiah - Received 1785, Located 1790 Mathews, Jacob - Received 1831 Mathews, John - Received 1827, Located 1837 Mathews, Willis D. - Received 1831
Matson, Enoch - Received 1781, Expelled 1788 Matthews, Alexander - Received 1837 Matthews Benjamin, - Received 1795, Located 1803 Matthews, Edward -
Received 1802, Died 1834 Matthews, Henry B. - Received 1837 Matthews, Joseph McD. - Received 1831, Located 1837 Matthews, Lasley - Received 1786,
Died 1813 Matthews, Moses - Received 1799, Located 1808 Matthews, Philip - Received 1789, Located 1792 Matthias, John B. - Received 1811 Matthias, John
J. - Received 1817 Matting, William D. - Received 1837 Mattison, Hiram - Received 1836 Mattison, Seth - Received 1810 Mattison, Spencer - Received 1835,
Located 1839 Mavity, William - Received 1827, Died 1834 Maxey, Bennett - Received 1788, Located 1835 Maxey, William B. - Received 1836 May, George -
Received 1837 May, Hiram - Received 1824 May, Philip - Received 1836 Mayhew, Arad P. - Received 1832, Died 1835 Maynard, Henry - Received 1833,
Located 1835 Maynard, Robert C. - Received 1837 Mayo, Henry - Received 1823 McAbee, Isaac N. - Received 1833 McAden, James C. - Received 1814,
Located 1829 McAllister, Alexander - Received 1816, Located 1832 McAllister, Charles W. - Received 1837 McAllister, Richard - Received 1817, Died 1822
McAllister, Wilson L. - Received 1825, Located 1835 McArver, James H. - Received 1837 Mcbride, David S. - Received 1812, Located 1818 McCain, Alexander,
- Received 1797, Located 1821 McCain, Hugh - Received 1814, Located 1820 McCaine, James - Received 1834 McCall, Hosea - Received 1835 McCammon,
Andrew - Received 1831, Died 1834 McCan James, - Received 1811, Located 1835 McCarroll, Thomas - Received 1829 McCartney, Francis - Received 1823
McCaskey, George - Received 1827 McCeever, Joseph B. - Received 1838 McClary, Thomas - Received 1818, Located 1831 McClaskey, Isaac - Received 1837
McClaskey, John - Received 1785, Died 1814 McClintock, John Jr. - Received 1835 McClun, William W. - Received 1826, Died 1833 McClure, Arthur -
Received 1822, Died 1825 McClure, Edward - Received 1836 McClure, John - Received 1803, Located 1814 McClure, Thomas - Received 1776, Located 1782
McColl, John W. - Received 1830 McCollum, Ephraim - Received 1838 McComb, William - Received 1833, Located 1835 McCombs, Lawrence - Received
1792, Died 1836 McCord, James - Received 1816, Located 1818 McCorquodale, Allen - Received 1830 McCown, Burr H. - Received 1827 McCoy, Robert -
Received 1791, Died 1829 McCoy, William - Received 1820, Located 1831 McCrackin, George - Received 1806, Located 1810 McCreary, Joseph - Received
1816, Located 1836 McCue, Patrick K. - Received 1835 McCurdy, Converse L. - Received 1834 McDaniel, Daniel G. - Received 1821, Located 1836 McDaniel,
Goodson - Received 1824, Located 1830 McDaniel, Henry - Received 1809, Located 1838 McDaniel, Jacob - Received 1825 McDaniel, Walter H. - Received
1834 McDonald, Daniel - Received 1828 McDonald, James - Received 1835 McDonald, James - Received 1829, Located 1838 McDonald, Learner B. - Received
1837 McDonald, Thales - Received 1828 McDowell, Joseph - Received 1832 McDowell, Joseph - Received 1825, Located 1832 McDowell, William - Received
1822, Died 1827 McDowell, William - Received 1789, Located 1795 McDugall, John W. - Received 1833 McElroy, Archibald - Received 1812, Died 1826
McElroy, Isaac - Received 1835 McElwee, Samuel - Received 1830, Died 1834 McEnally, D. R. - Received 1829 McEnally, Jacob - Received 1829 McEnally,
John - Received 1830, Located 1835 McEnally, Peter - Received 1828 McEwen, Alexander M. - Received 1809, Located 1812 McFarlan, Frederick D. -
Received 1832, Died 1837 McFarland, James H. - Received 1830 McFarland, John - Received 1810, Located 1820 McFerrin, James - Received 1823, Located
1839 McFerrin, John B. - Received 1825 McFerrin, William M. - Received 1828 McGee, John - Received 1788, Located 1817 McGee, John - Received 1813
McGee, Thomas - Received 1816 McGilvray, Archibald B. - Received 1832 McGinnis, William - Received 1837 McGowan, Peter M. - Received 1826 McGrath,
Thomas - Received 1836 McGuire, Adject - Received 1803, Located 1808 McGuire, Cornelius - Received 1835 McHenry, Dariel - Received 1815, Located 1820
McHenry, Barnabas - Received 1787, Died 1833 McHenry, John - Received 1832, Located 1834 McIntire, Daniel C. - Received 1833, Located 1837 McIntosh,
John - Received 1835 McIntyre, James - Received 1823, Located 1828 McIntyre, Nicholas - Received 1814, Died 1824 McKain Andrew - Received 1802
McKay, Elijah B. - Received 1822, Located 1827 McKean, James - Received 1827 McKee, Joel W. - Received 1817 McKeehen, Joseph G. - Received 1836
McKendree, William - Received 1788, Died 1835 McKenney, I. J. B. - Received 1830 McKenzie, J. W. P. - Received 1836 McKibbin, Marcus A. - Received
1836 McKinney, George - Received 1790, Located 1794 McKinney, William - Received 1803 McKowen, Isaac - Received 1808, Located 1810 McLain,
Alexander - Received 1799, Located 1806 McLaughlin. Andrew J. - Received 1836 McLaurin James, - Received 1822, Located 1831 McLean, Andrew S. -
Received 1818, Located 1835 McLean, John - Received 1828 McLelland, Hezekiah - Received 1805, Located 1823 McLendon, John - Received 1814, Located
1820 McLennahan, William - Received 1789, Died 1834 McLeod, Charles - Received 1831, Located 1837 McLeod, Cornelius - Received 1837 McLeod, Dickson
C. - Received 1825 McLouth, Benjamin - Received 1837 McMackin, John - Received 1837 McMahan, James - Received 1833, Located 1835 McMahan, William
C. - Received 1833 McMahan, James - Received 1810, Withdrew 1827 McMahan, William - Received 1811, Located 1834 McMahan, John - Received 1811,
Expelled 1827 McMasters, David - Received 1804, Located 1808 McMasters, William - Received 1806, Located 1810 McMasters, William I. - Received 1837
McMechen, James H. - Received 1832 McMichael, William W. - Received 1837 McMinn, Jedediah - Received 1807, Located 1810 McMullen, Daniel - Received
1825,  Located
 Copyright  (c) 1827 McMullen,
                2005-2009,      Solomon
                           Infobase  Media- Received
                                            Corp. 1832 McMurray, William S. - Received 1829, Located 1837 McMurtry, Asa - Received Page  1832, Located 1837
                                                                                                                                                275 / 370
McMurtry, John - Received 1835 McNamee, Robert - Received 1836 McNeely, George - Received 1814, Located 1820 McCool, Joseph - Received 1827,
Located 1833 McPhail, Daniel - Received 1812, Located 1816 McPhail, Hugh - Received 1811, Located 1829 McPherson, Malcolm - Received 1821, Located
1839 McPherson, Angus - Received 1826, Died 1836 McPherson, James M. - Received 1837 McPherson, Samuel - Received 1825, Died 1828 McReynolds, John
C. - Received 1825 McLouth, Benjamin - Received 1837 McMackin, John - Received 1837 McMahan, James - Received 1833, Located 1835 McMahan, William
C. - Received 1833 McMahan, James - Received 1810, Withdrew 1827 McMahan, William - Received 1811, Located 1834 McMahan, John - Received 1811,
Expelled 1827 McMasters, David - Received 1804, Located 1808 McMasters, William - Received 1806, Located 1810 McMasters, William I. - Received 1837
McMechen, James H. - Received 1832 McMichael, William W. - Received 1837 McMinn, Jedediah - Received 1807, Located 1810 McMullen, Daniel - Received
1825, Located 1827 McMullen, Solomon - Received 1832 McMurray, William S. - Received 1829, Located 1837 McMurtry, Asa - Received 1832, Located 1837
McMurtry, John - Received 1835 McNamee, Robert - Received 1836 McNeely, George - Received 1814, Located 1820 McCool, Joseph - Received 1827,
Located 1833 McPhail, Daniel - Received 1812, Located 1816 McPhail, Hugh - Received 1811, Located 1829 McPherson, Malcolm - Received 1821, Located
1839 McPherson, Angus - Received 1826, Died 1836 McPherson, James M. - Received 1837 McPherson, Samuel - Received 1825, Died 1828 McReynolds, John
W. - Received 1820, Located 1822 McReynolds, Robert W. - Received 1828 McReynolds, William - Received 1820, Located 1833 McVean, John - Received
1803 Meacham, Ahira G. - Received 1836, Expelled 1839 Meacham, James - Received 1788, Located 1797 Mead, Luther - Received 1828 Mead, Nathaniel Jr. -
Received 1835 Mead, Stith - Received 1792, Died 1835 Meader, Bannister - Received 1797, Located 1801 Medcalf, Alfred, - Received 1802, Died 1837 Medcalf,
Henry - Received 1781, Died 1784 Medford, William - Received 1818, Located 1827 Medley, James - Received 1808, Located 1811 Meek, Henry - Received
1825, Located 1828 Meek, John - Received 1803, Located 1835 Meek, Richard C. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Meek, Samuel M. - Received 1810, Located
1814 Meeker, Cyrus - Received 1826 Meeker, Hiram - Received 1822 Meldrum, William - Received 1834 Mellard James H. - Received 1801, Located 1833
Melvin, Arra - Received 1808, Located 1823 Merrick, John - Received 1786, Located 1797 Merriken, Joseph - Received 1831 Merrill, Abraham D. - Received
1822 Merrill, Joseph A. - Received 1807 Merrill, Moses - Received 1827, Located 1829 Merriman, David C. - Received 1825 Merriman, James C. - Received
1833 Merrimoon, Branch H. - Received 1824, Located 1830 Merritt, Henry - Received 1783, Located 1796 Merritt, George W. - Received 1834 Merritt, Leroy -
Received 1808, Died 1813 Merritt, Timothy - Received 1796 Merriweather, R. D. - Received 1825, Expelled 1830 Mershon, Jared B. - Received 1836 Merwin,
John B. - Received 1833 Merwin, Samuel - Received 1800, Died 1839 Messmore, Joseph - Received 1824 Metcalf, Elijah - Received 1809, Located 1813 Metcalf,
Franklin - Received 1821 Metcalf, John - Received 1790, Located 1795 Metcalf, William T. - Received 1835 Methvin, Cotmon - Received 1832, Located 1837
Michaels, Robert - Received 1836 Milburn, John - Received 1787, Located 1799 Miles, Benjamin B. - Received 1834 Millard, Thomas - Received 1829, Located
1837 Miller, Adam - Received 1831 Miller, Alexander L. - Received 1837 Miller, David - Received 1816 Miller, Elijah - Received 1834 Miller, Jacob - Received
1837 Miller, Jacob K. - Received 1828 Miller, John - Received 1806 Miller, John - Received 1819 Miller, John - Received 1823, Located 1827 Miller, John A. -
Received 1827, Located 1830 Miller, Joseph - Received 1827, Located 1834 Miller, Levi P. - Received 1830 Miller, Lewis - Received 1827 Miller, Miltiades -
Received 1837 Miller, Oliver C. - Received 1827, Located 1835 Miller, S. A. - Received 1836 Miller, Simon - Received 1791, Died 1795 Miller, Thomas -
Received 1809 Miller, William - Received 1833, Located 1839 Millice, Abraham - Received 1830 Milligan, James P. - Received 1822, Located 1825 Milligan,
Moses A. - Received 1834 Milligan, Thomas - Received 1798, Located 1809 Mills, Andrew C. - Received 1833, Died 1835 Mills, F.M. - Received 1832 Mills,
James - Received 1831 Mills, Nathaniel B. - Received 1787 Mills, Samuel - Received 1804, Died 1811 Mills, William - Received 1799, Died 1813 Minard, Henry -
Received 1837 Minear, Adam - Received 1829, Located 1838 Mineer, Sylvester - Received 1830 Miner, Raymond - Received 1828, Located 1832 Minich, John
A. - Received 1836 Minnis, Adam - Received 1837 Minor, John W. - Received 1826 Minor, Sherman - Received 1815 Minor, Timothy - Received 1810 Minshall,
Robert - Received 1813, Died 1828 Mintor, Jeremiah - Received 1787, Located 1791 Mintz, David B. - Received 1802, Located 1807 Mitchel, John - Received
1827, Located 1837 Mitchell, Archelaus H. - Received 1831 Mitchell, James - Received 1806, Located 1815 Mitchell, James - Received 1832, Located 1835
Mitchell, John - Received 1836 Mitchell, John C. - Received 1836 Mitchell, John T. - Received 1831 Mitchell, Joseph - Received 1794, Located 1804 Mitchell,
Matthew F. - Received 1836, Located 1839 Mitchell, Orin - Received 1834 Mitchell, Thomas W. - Received 1837 Mitchell, William - Received 1807, Expelled
1812 Mitchell, William W. - Received 1834 Mitchell, Zachariah - Received 1813, Located 1818 Mix, Lorenzo D. - Received 1834 Moate, John 1 - Received 1814,
Located 821 Moffit, John - Received 1827, Died 1834 Moffitt, Reuben N. - Received 1837 Monaghan, Daniel - Received 1814, Located 1837 Monett, Samuel -
Received 1800, Located 1805 Mongar, Francis A. - Received 1812, Located 1815 Monroe, George - Received 1835 Monroe, John - Received 1834 Monroe,
Joshua - Received 1808 Monroe, Levi N. - Received 1836 Monroe, William - Received 1810 Montomery, Joseph - Received 1837 Montgomery, Samuel -
Received 1807, Located 1825 Montgomery, Wesley G. - Received 1837 Montooth, Henry - Received 1808, Located 1811 Mood, John - Received 1824, Located
1830 Moodey, Theophilus - Received 1832 Moody, Archer - Received 1795, Located 1801 Moody, Gilman - Received 1820, Located 1824 Moody, Granville -
Received 1833 Moody, Samuel S. - Received 1830 Moody, William - Received 1791, Located 1797 Moore, Amos C. - Received 1814, Expelled 1817 Moore,
Asahel - Received 1836 Moore, Daniel - Received 1814, Died 1818 Moore, Edward H. - Received 1832, Located 1840 Moore, George - Received 1780, Located
1804 Moore, George W. - Received 1825, Located 1838 Moore, Green G. - Received 1826, Located 1835 Moore, Henry J. - Received 1836 Moore, Isaac -
Received 1827 Moore, Jacob - Received 1815, Died 1828 Moore, James - Received 1794 Moore, James. - Received 1818, Located 1832 Moore, John -
Received 1799, Located 1805 Moore, John - Received 1809, Located 1817 Moore, Jordon - Received 1834 Moore, Joseph - Received 1791, Located 1806
Moore, Levin - Received 1791, Located 1801 Moore, Mark - Received 1786, Located 1799 Moore, Thomas - Received 1809, Located 1819 Moore, William -
Received 1778, Located 1781 Moore, William - Received 1823, Died 1832 Moore, William D. - Received 1834 Moore, William M. D. - Received 1832 Moores,
William - Received 1835 Moorman, Samuel T. - Received 1828 Morey, Harvey - Received 1811, Located 1815 Morey, John - Received 1835 Morgan, Asbury -
Received 1818, Died 1828 Morgan, Erasmus B. - Received 1833 Morgan, Gerard - Received 1806 Morgan, Littleton F. - Received 1834 Morgan, Nicholas I. B. -
Received 1829 Morgan, Tillottson A. - Received 1837 Morgan, William S. - Received 1823, Located 1832 Morgan, William N. - Received 1836 Moriarty, John D.
- Received 1820 Moriarty, Peter - Received 1782, Died 1813 Moring, Christopher S. - Received 1789, Died 1825 Morman, Charles P. - Received 1827, Located
1839 Morrell, Francis A. - Received 1831 Morrell, Paschal P. - Received 1827 Morrell, Thomas - Received 1787, Died 1838 Morris, Caleb - Received 1800,
Located 1838 Morris, Christopher R. - Received 1829 Morris, Edward - Received 1781, Located 1790 Morris, George W. - Received 1820 Morris, James -
Received 1779, Located 1785 Morris, James - Received 1809, Located 1814 Morris, Joseph - Received 1835 Morris, Joseph S. - Received 1836 Morris, Moses
S. - Received 1828, Located 1833 Morris, Nicholas - Received 1818, Expelled 1821 Morris, Presley - Received 1821, Located 1825 Morris, Richard W. -
Received 1819, Located 1823 Morris, Thomas A. - Received 1816 Morrison, Chester - Received 1834 Morrison, James - Received 1822, Located 1836 Morrison,
Robert E. - Received 1833 Morrison, William C.. - Received 1813, Located 1819 Morrow, Alexander - Received 1833 Morrow, William - Received 1830
Morrow, William - Received 1834 Morse, Charles W. - Received 1830 Morse, John K. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Morton Alexander, - Received 1801,
Located 1807 Morton, Josiah - Received 1810, Located 1815 Moseley, William S. - Received 1830, Located 1832 Mosely, Charles - Received 1814, Located
1818 Mosley, William R. H. - Received 1829, Located 1836 Moss, William - Received 1788, Located 1799 Moss, William B. - Received 1825, Died 1827
Moulton, Horace - Received 1828 Moultrie, Joseph - Received 1830, Located 1833 Mouzon, William P. - Received 1838 Mowry, I. W. - Received 1830 Mudge,
Enoch - Received 1793 Mugford, Caleb - Received 1830 Muire, Thacker, - Received 1815, Located 1825 Mullen, Samuel H. - Received 1837 Mullens, Hardy -
Received 1830 Mullens, Isaac - Received 1832, Located 1836 Mullinex, John - Received 1818, Located 1823 Mullins, Lorenzo D. - Received 1830 Mullins, William
- Received 1822, Located 1835 Mumford, Lyman - Received 1832 Munday, Jeremiah - Received 1794, Located 1799 Munger, Cyrus C. - Received 1833 Munger,
Obadiah W. - Received 1836 Munger, Philip - Received 1802 Munroe, Jonathan - Received 1825 Munroe, Thomas H. U. - Received 1827 Munson, Augustine E. -
Received 1831 Murchisom, Kenneth - Received 1827 Murchson, Colin - Received 1837 Murley, Michael - Received 1831 Murphrey, William - Received 1806,
Located 1810 Murphy, Abraham - Received 1826, Located 1832 Murphy, Andrew - Received 1837 Murphy, Wiley B. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Murrah,
William - Received 1829 Murray, James - Received 1819, Located 1825 Murray, John - Received 1836 Murrow, John - Received 1814, Located 1825 Myers,
Benjamin F. - Received 1833 Myers, Jacob - Received 1837 Myers, Lewis - Received 1799 Myers, Martin P. - Received 1838 Myers, Thomas - Received 1835

N

Nadal, Bernard H. - Received 1835 Nash, Albert - Received 1837 Nash, Charles - Received 1828 Nash, Miles - Received 1819, Located 1824 Nash, Orsamus L.
- Received 1825, Located 1836 Nason, John - Received 1828, Located 1838 Nast, William - Received 1835 Nation, Philip - Received 1833 Neal, Benjamin D. -
Received 1832, Located 1834 Neal, John D. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Neal, Thomas - Received 1808 Neal, William B. - Received 1833, Located 1839
Neale, Richard D. - Received 1821, Located 1828 Neeley, Philip P. - Received 1837 Neeley, Richard - Received 1821, Died 1828 Neely, Thomas - Received
1807, Located 1813 Neely, Thomas J. - Received 1822, Located 1834 Neil, Dyas - Received 1837 Neill, James - Received 1836 Neill, John P. - Received 1832,
Died 1835 Neill,
 Copyright       Thomas - Received
           (c) 2005-2009, Infobase 1831,
                                    MediaDied 1833 Nelson, Matthew - Received 1810, Located 1814 Nelson, Thomas - Received 1798, Located
                                          Corp.                                                                                        Page1806276Nelson,
                                                                                                                                                    / 370
Thomas - Received 1809 Nelson, Warren C. - Received 1836 Nelson, William - Received 1828 Nettles, Abraham - Received 1835 Nevins, John W. - Received
1831 Nevius, John - Received 1832 New, John - Received 1825, Located 1829 Newcomb, Benjamin R. - Received 1834, Died 1837 Newell, Ebenezer F. -
Received 1808, Located 1819 Newhall Matthew - Received 1825 Newhall, Richard - Received 1827 Newman, James L. - Received 1836 Newman, Jonathan -
- Received 1825, Located 1836 Nason, John - Received 1828, Located 1838 Nast, William - Received 1835 Nation, Philip - Received 1833 Neal, Benjamin D. -
Received 1832, Located 1834 Neal, John D. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Neal, Thomas - Received 1808 Neal, William B. - Received 1833, Located 1839
Neale, Richard D. - Received 1821, Located 1828 Neeley, Philip P. - Received 1837 Neeley, Richard - Received 1821, Died 1828 Neely, Thomas - Received
1807, Located 1813 Neely, Thomas J. - Received 1822, Located 1834 Neil, Dyas - Received 1837 Neill, James - Received 1836 Neill, John P. - Received 1832,
Died 1835 Neill, Thomas - Received 1831, Died 1833 Nelson, Matthew - Received 1810, Located 1814 Nelson, Thomas - Received 1798, Located 1806 Nelson,
Thomas - Received 1809 Nelson, Warren C. - Received 1836 Nelson, William - Received 1828 Nettles, Abraham - Received 1835 Nevins, John W. - Received
1831 Nevius, John - Received 1832 New, John - Received 1825, Located 1829 Newcomb, Benjamin R. - Received 1834, Died 1837 Newell, Ebenezer F. -
Received 1808, Located 1819 Newhall Matthew - Received 1825 Newhall, Richard - Received 1827 Newman, James L. - Received 1836 Newman, Jonathan -
Received 1791, Located 1795 Newman, Thomas - Received 1831 Newson, Joseph - Received 1833 Nichols, Andrew - Received 1791, Located 1801 Nichols,
David - Received 1831 Nichols, James - Received 1830 Nichols, James - Received 1835 Nichols, Jarvis Z. - Received 1823 Nichols, John - Received 1797,
Located 1804 Nichols, Philip W. - Received 1833, Located 1838 Nicholson, David B. - Received 1831 Nicholson, James - Received 1823, Located 1828
Nicholson, Jesse - Received 1789, Located 1793 Nicholson, John - Received 1828 Nickerson, Heman - Received 1821, Located 1828 Nicodemus, Eli - Received
1833, Died 1836 Niles, Asa - Received 1835 Nind, William W. - Received 1828 Nixon, John - Received 1821, Located 1826 Nixon, Robert T. - Received 1835
Nixon, Thomas - Received 1812, Located 1836 Noble, Charles - Received 1830 Nolley, George W. - Received 1825 Nolly, James - Received 1791, Located 1794
Nolley, Richmond - Received 1807, Died 1815 Norfleet, Abraham - Received 1826, Located 1830 Norman, Alfred - Received 1828 Norman, Jeremiah - Received
1792, Died 1839 Norman, Jeremiah - Received 1825 Norman, Simeon - Received 1826, Died 1839 Norris, Greenleaf R. - Received 1806, Died 1811 Norris, Ira -
Received 1835 Norris, James B. H. - Received 1822 Norris, Nathaniel - Received 1825 Norris, Samuel - Received 1818 Norris, Thomas F. - Received 1811,
Located 1814 Norris, William H. - Received 1825 Norsworthy, Frederick - Received 1826 North, Eben L. - Received 1833 North, Henry B. - Received 1825,
Located 1839 Northrop, Beardsley - Received 1812, Located 1820 Northrop, Charles - Received 1814 Norton, James - Received 1806, Died 1825 Norton, John
W. - Received 1814, Located 1826 Norvall, Nathan L. - Received 1821, Located 1838 Norwood, Daniel H. - Received 1827, Located 1829 Norwood, Nicholas -
Received 1813, Expelled 1820 Noyes, George W. - Received 1830, Died 1834 Nutten, Daid - Received 1837 Nutter, Henry - Received 1834, Nutting, Freeman -
Received 1835 Nutty, Jacob - Received 1829, Located 1833 Nye, Joshua - Received 1813, Located 1827

O

O'Farrel, David M. - Received 1836 O'Fling, Edmund - Received 1818, Expelled 1836 O'Kelly, James - Received 1778, Withdrew 1793 Oakchiah, William
Winans, - Received 1831, Located 1835 Oakley, Peter C. - Received 1824 Ogburn, Hugh E. - Received 1838 Ogden, Benjamin - Received 1786, Died 1834
Ogden, Henry - Received 1779, Located 1790 Ogden, Pharoah A. - Received 1825, Located 1837 Oglesby, Joseph - Received 1803, Located 1836 Oglesby,
Joshua - Received 1804, Located 1810 Ogletree Philemon, - Received 1812, Located 1820 Ogletree, Benjamin S, - Received 1811, Located 1815 Oldrin, E. -
Received 1831 Olin, Charles - Received 1835 Olin, Stephen - Received 1824 Oliver, John L. - Received 1827, Located 1838 Oliver, Warner - Received 1836
Onins, John D. - Received 1835 Oram, Gassaway - Received 1838 Orcott, Asa - Received 1821 Orem, Edward - Received 1819, Died 1821 Ormond, William -
Received 1791, Died 1803 Orr, Wasington - Received 1818, Located 1823 Osband, Gideon - Received 1828 Osband, Wilson - Received 1833 Osbon, Abiathar
M. - Received 1829 Osborn, David - Received 1834 Osborn, Elbert - Received 1823 Osborn, Joseph - Received 1800, Died 1835 Osborn, Theron - Received
1834 Osborn, Van Rensselaer, - Received 1813, Located 1823 Osborne, John W. - Received 1833 Oslin, Reuben E. - Received 1837 Ostrander, Daniel - Received
1793 Ostrandor, Daniel B. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Otheman, Bartholomew - Received 1814 Otheman, Edward - Received 1835 Otis, Erastus - Received
1805, Located 1814 Otwell, Stith M. - Received 1826 Outten, William - Received 1833, Died 1835 Overall, Lorenzo D. - Received 1822, Located 1833 Overall,
Abraham - Received 1821, Located 1837 Overall, Nace - Received 1814, Located 1818 Overby, Richard - Received 1831, Located 1834 Owen, Francis A. -
Received 1822, Located 1836 Owen, Abraham - Received 1836 Owen, Anning - Received 1796, Died 1814 Owen, Ebenezer - Received 1837 Owen, Isaac -
Received 1834 Owen, James P. - Received 1832 Owen, John - Received 1805, Located 1812 Owen, Richardson, - Received 1805, Located 1808 Owen, Thomas
- Received 1813 Owen, Travis - Received 1814, Located 1825 Owen, William - Received 1804, Located 1810 Ozier, Jacob - Received 1826, Located 1837

P

Pace, John - Received 1790, Located 1795 Paddock, Benjamin G. - Received 1810 Paddock, Zacariah - Received 1818 Padelford, Joseph - Received 1825,
Located 1827 Padgett, Henry - Received 1814, Died 1817 Padman, William - Received 1837 Page, Daniel F. - Received 1835 Page, Edward - Received 1817
Page, Enos G. - Received 1829, Located 1838 Page, G. F. - Received 1835 Page, John - Received 1792, Located 1804 Page, John - Received 1809, Located
1812 Page, True - Received 1820, Died 1838 Page, William - Received 1793, Died 1834 Paheter, Noble - Received 1831, Located 1839 Paine, Benjanin -
Received 1823 Paine, Nathan - Received 1815 Paine, Selah - Received 1806, Located 1815 Painter, James - Received 1792, Died 1839 Palmer, Aaron - Received
1833, Located 1838 Palmer, Moses - Received 1834 Palmer, Samuel - Received 1832 Pannabaker, John - Received 1824, Died 1829 Parish, Daniel - Received
1821 Parish, Hugh L. - Received 1837 Parish, William - Received 1837 Parker, Alexander S. - Received 1835 Parker, Buel - Received 1818 Parker, Clement -
Received 1804, Located 1808 Parker, Fielder - Received 1802, Located 1807 Parker, Francis - Received 1790, Located 1794 Parker, Ira - Received 1818,
Withdrew 1823 Parker John - Received 1822 Parker, John - Received 1831 Parker, John C. - Received 1832 Parker, John G. - Received 1832 Parker, Joseph -
Received 1835 Parker, Leonard - Received 1837 Parker, Lewis - Received 1821, Located 1829 Parker, Lorenzo D. - Received 1832, Located 1838 Parker,
Robert - Received 1820 Parker, Roswell - Received 1822, Located 1836 Parker, Rufus - Received 1835 Parker, Samuel - Received 1804, Died 1819 Parker,
Samuel - Received 1830 Parker, Sandford - Received 1835 Parker, Sheldon - Received 1834 Parkinson, Christopher - Received 1829 Parks, Richard H. -
Received 1813, Located 1816 Parks, Martin P. - Received 1828, Withdrew 1836 Parks, Moses - Received 1780, Located 1790 Parks, James - Received 1788,
Located 1795 Parks, Isaac - Received 1834 Parks, Simeon W. - Received 1834, Located 1838 Parks, William J. - Received 1822, Located 1827 Parkus, Philetus -
Received 1820, Died 1826 Parriot, Richard - Received 1790, Located 1794 Parsells, James - Received 1833 Parsons, De Forest - Received 1830 Parsons, George
- Received 1837 Parsons, James - Received 1812 Parsons, John W. - Received 1837 Partridge, William - Received 1780, Died 1817 Patrick, Ebenezer - Received
1835 Patten, David Jr. - Received 1835 Patterson, James - Received 1795, Located 1823 Patterson, James H. - Received 1833 Patterson, Joshua - Received 1813,
Died 1829 Patterson, Samuel G. - Received 1832, Located 1839 Patterson, William - Received 1836 Pattie, Asa - Received 1802, Expelled 1805 Pattie, Elias -
Received 1807, Located 1838 Pattison, William - Received 1803, Located 1813 Patton, Arnold - Received 1829, Died 1839 Patton, Samuel - Received 1819,
Located 1824 Patton, William - Received 1821 Patty, R. W. - Received 1834 Paulsell, John - Received 1820, Located 1823 Paup, John - Received 1785, Located
1792 Pavey, Isaac - Received 1810, Located 1817 Payne, James - Received 1834 Payne, John - Received 1812, Located 1819 Payne, Robert - Received 1818
Payne, Thomas - Received 1826, Located 1831 Payne, William C. - Received 1830, Located 1835 Peace, Andrew - Received 1828, Located 1836 Peake, Joel -
Received 1837 Peal, James Griggs, - Received 1818, Died 1822 Pearce, Gershom - Received 1803 Pearce, Marmaduke - Received 1811 Pearce, Samuel -
Recieved 1834, Located 1838 Pearn, William H. - Received 1835 Pearn, William N. - Received 1833 Pearsall, Joseph - Received 1826 Pearson, Edmund -
Received 1821, Located 1837 Pearson, Richard - Received 1787, Located 1790 Pearson, William - Received 1832, Located 1838 Pease, Hart F. - Received 1834
Pease, John M. - Received 1834 Pease, William S. - Received 1821, Died 1825 Peck, Albert D. - Received 1832 Peck, Andrew - Received 1818 Peck, George -
Received 1816 Peck, Henry - Received 1819 Peck, Jacob - Received 1792, Located 1794 Peck, Jesse T. - Received 1832 Peck, Joseph - Received 1807, Located
1813 Peck, Phinehas - Received 1801, Died 1835 Peck, Reuben - Received 1834 Peck, Wiley B. - Received 1820, Located 1826 Peck, William - Received 1827
Pedicord, Caleb B. - Received 1777, Died 1785 Peebles, William - Received 1816, Located 1826 Peek, Leonard C. - Received 1832 Peeples, Benjamin - Received
1816, Located 1835 Peery, Edward T. - Received 1822 Pegg, John - Received 1832 Pelham, Elisha - Received 1791, Located 1796 Pell, William E. - Received
1833 Pelton, Charles F. - Received 1827 Penfield, Jesse - Received 1832 Penn, Abram - Received 1828 Pennington, Abram - Received 1836 Perkins, Elijah -
Received 1828 Perkins, Jared - Received 1824 Perkizer, Michael G. - Received 1835, Located 1837 Perrin, John - Received 1828 Perry, John B. - Received 1837
Perry, Dan - Received 1802, Located 1809 Perry, Gideon - Received 1833 Perry, Heman - Received 1821 Perry, H. I. - Received 1830 Perry, Jesse W. - Received
1835 Perry, John C. - Received 1837 Perry, Moses - Received 1826 Perry, Robert - Received 1805, Located 1811 Perry, Thomas - Received 1803, Located 1808
Persons, George
 Copyright       W. - Received
           (c) 2005-2009,       1835Media
                           Infobase   Pervis,Corp.
                                              James M. - Received 1832 Pese, Lewis - Received 1807 Peter, Simon - Received 1816, ExpelledPage
                                                                                                                                          1837 Peter,
                                                                                                                                                277William
                                                                                                                                                       / 370
- Received 1819 Pettengale, Erastus - Received 1835 Petty, Ewell - Received 1823, Located 1827 Petty, Ludwell - Received 1835 Peurifoy, McCarroll - Received
1823, Located 1828 Peurifoy, Archibald - Received 1821, Located 1827 Peurifoy, Tiliman D. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Peyton, Henry S. - Received 1829,
Located 1836 Peyton, William S. - Received 1826, Died 1831 Peyton, Yelverton - Received 1818, Died 1831 Phelps, Arza J. - Received 1835 Phelps, Asahel E. -
1833 Pelton, Charles F. - Received 1827 Penfield, Jesse - Received 1832 Penn, Abram - Received 1828 Pennington, Abram - Received 1836 Perkins, Elijah -
Received 1828 Perkins, Jared - Received 1824 Perkizer, Michael G. - Received 1835, Located 1837 Perrin, John - Received 1828 Perry, John B. - Received 1837
Perry, Dan - Received 1802, Located 1809 Perry, Gideon - Received 1833 Perry, Heman - Received 1821 Perry, H. I. - Received 1830 Perry, Jesse W. - Received
1835 Perry, John C. - Received 1837 Perry, Moses - Received 1826 Perry, Robert - Received 1805, Located 1811 Perry, Thomas - Received 1803, Located 1808
Persons, George W. - Received 1835 Pervis, James M. - Received 1832 Pese, Lewis - Received 1807 Peter, Simon - Received 1816, Expelled 1837 Peter, William
- Received 1819 Pettengale, Erastus - Received 1835 Petty, Ewell - Received 1823, Located 1827 Petty, Ludwell - Received 1835 Peurifoy, McCarroll - Received
1823, Located 1828 Peurifoy, Archibald - Received 1821, Located 1827 Peurifoy, Tiliman D. - Received 1830, Located 1836 Peyton, Henry S. - Received 1829,
Located 1836 Peyton, William S. - Received 1826, Died 1831 Peyton, Yelverton - Received 1818, Died 1831 Phelps, Arza J. - Received 1835 Phelps, Asahel E. -
Received 1828 Phelps, Benjamin C. - Received 1836 Phelps, Boyd - Received 1829, Located 1838 Phelps, Dawson - Received 1833 Phelps, Eleazer - Received
1814, Located 1818 Phelps, Elisha P. - Received 1835 Philip, John Jr. - Received 1793, Located 1804 Philips, Jeremiah - Received 1830 Philips, Josiah - Received
1798, Located 1813 Philips, Samuel - Received 1835, Expelled 1839 Philips, Samuel - Received 1804, Located 1807 Philips, William W. - Received 1829, Located
1838 Philips, William - Received 1831, Died 1836 Phillips, Benjamin - Received 1829 Phillips, Edwin - Received 1837 Phipps, John - Received 1810, Located 1816
Phillips, T. A. G. - Received 1833 Phillips, Zebulon - Received 1834 Phoebus, William, - Received 1783, Died 1831 Pickard, Andrew B. - Received 1831, Located
1836 Pickering, George - Received 1790 Picket, Daniel - Received 1800, Located 1809 Pickett, John R. - Received 1835 Pickett, Philip H. - Received 1835
Pickins, Andrew - Received 1810, Located 1815 Pier, Orin - Received 1819 Pier, Orris - Received 1827 Pierce, Aaron - Received 1815, Located 1832 Pierce,
George F. - Received 1831 Pierce, Lovick - Received 1805 Pierce, Lozien - Received 1835 Pierce, Reddick - Received 1805, Located 1838 Pierce, Thomas C. -
Received 1814 Pierce, William - Received 1832, Located 1836 Pierson, John W. - Received 1836 Pierson, Joseph M. - Received 1838 Piggott, Joseph - Received
1815, Located 1825 Piggott, Isaac N. - Received 1821, Located 1824 Pigman, Ignatius - Received 1781, Located 1789 Pilcher, E. H. - Received 1829 Pilcher, H.
E. - Received 1829 Pile, Simon - Received 1784, Located 1792 Pilley, Stephen - Received 1836 Pillsbury, Samuel - Received 1835 Pilmoor, Joseph - Received
1765, Withdrew 1785 Pinnell, Jesse - Received 1805, Died 1812 Pinnell, Joseph - Received 1795, Located 1810 Pinnell, Thomas - Received 1806, Located 1813
Pinner, John - Received 1805, Located 1809 Pipkin, Harnabas - Received 1818 Pipkin, Richard - Received 1830, Located 1833 Pitchford, Henry P. - Received
1835 Pitezell, John H. - Received 1835 Pitner, Wilson - Received 1832 Pittman, Charles - Received 1818 Pitts, Fountain C. - Received 1824 Pitts, John L. -
Received 1832, Located 1836 Pitts, John - Received 1795, Died 1821 Plimpton, Alured - Received 1829, Located 1839 Plimpton, Billings O. - Received 1822
Plisbury, William H. - Received 1834 Plotner, Joseph - Received 1835 Plumb, David - Received 1833 Plumley, Daniel - Received 1816 Plummer, Reuben S. -
Received 1834, Located 1839 Plummer, Samuel - Received 1820, Located 1824 Poe, Adam - Received 1826 Poe Daniel - Received 1832 Poisal, John O. -
Received 1827 Polhamus, James - Received 1801, Died 1827 Pomeroy, Jesse - Received 1822 Pomeroy, Benjamin - Received 1835 Pomeroy, Charles - Received
1822, Located 1832 Pool, Ashby - Received 1810, Located 1827 Pool, George F. - Received 1837 Poole, Isaac - Received 1835 Poole, Jacob - Received 1823
Pool, William C. - Received 1820, Expelled 1828 Poor, Joshua - Received 1825 Pope, Benjamin - Received 1828, Died 1835 Pope, Solomon - Received 1834
Pope, Thomas W. - Received 1835 Port, David - Received 1827 Porter, Elias R. - Received 1831 Porter, Hugh - Received 1802, Located 1807 Porter, James -
Received 1812, Located 1823 Porter, James - Received 1830 Porter, John - Received 1805, Located 1813 Porter, John S. - Received 1829 Porter, Nathaiel -
Received 1824, Died 1832 Porter, Robert - Received 1806, Located 1815 Porter, Thomas D. - Received 1811, Located 1822 Posey, Richard - Received 1794,
Located 1799 Posey, Wade - Received 1837 Postell, Jehu G. - Received 1835 Postell, James C. - Received 1835 Potherbridge, Richard W. - Received 1815
Potter, William E. - Received 1828, Located 1834 Potter, Ira L. - Received 1835 Potter, Lewis - Received 1830 Potts, James V. - Received 1828, Expelled 1839
Potts, John - Received 1796, Located 1809 Potts, John - Received 1813, Died 1837 Pournell, George W, - Received 1827, Located 1835 Powell, Drury - Received
1809, Located 1814 Powell, Henry - Received 1826, Located 1831 Powell, Jacob S. P. - Received 1827, Located 1831 Powell, John - Received 1835 Power,
John H. - Received 1821 Power, Joseph B. - Received 1827 Powers, Jesse - Received 1828 Powers, Nicholas - Received 1808, Located 1814 Powers, Philander -
Received 1837 Pownal, Joseph - Received 1814, Located 1820 Poythress, Francis - Received 1776, Located 1801 Pratt, Job - Received 1814, Died 1833
Prescott, Samuel - Received 1834 Preston, Benjamin - Received 1831, Withdrew 1839 Preston, David - Received 1830 Preston, Mark - Received 1822, Located
1828 Preston, Merritt - Received 1831 Prettyman, Levin - Received 1823 Prettyman, William - Received 1814 Price, Benjamin F. - Received 1836 Price, Henry B. -
Received 1835 Price, John - Received 1810, Located 1822 Price, Phinehas - Received 1813, Located 1823 Priest, Zadok - Received 1793, Died 1796 Prindle,
Andrew - Received 1806 Prindle, Cyrus - Received 1821 Prindle, Lyman - Received 1834, Located 1836 Prior, Jesse - Received 1831 Prior, John - Received
1830, Located 1836 Pritchard, Daniel - Received 1833 Prosser, Dillon - Received 1834 Prosser, John - Received 1835 Prosser, Lorenzo D. - Received 1827
Pryde, Edward - Received 1777, Located 1781 Pryer, Emory - Received 1788, Died 1795 Puffer, Isaac - Received 1809 Puffer, Stephen - Received 1825, Located
1838 Punch, Nicholas - Received 1811, Located 1814 Purden, John - Received 1807, Located 1811 Purtle, Claiborne - Received 1834 Putnam, George - Received
1824 Putnam, Roswell - Received 1822, Died 1838

Q

Quail, James - Received 1809, Died 1816 Quantock, William - Received 1836, Located 1839 Quigley, John - Received 1835 Quigley, Thomas J. - Received 1836
Quimby, Daniel F. - Received 1835 Quimby, Michael - Received 1832 Quimby, Silas - Received 1831 Quinby, John - Received 1838 Quinlan, James - Received
1818 Quinn, Isaac - Received 1807, Located 1817 Quinn, James - Received 1799 Quinn, William - Received 1817

R

Ragan, Joab - Received 1824, Located 1826 Ragan, John - Received 1790, Died 1797 Ragan, Zechariah - Received 1825, Located 1828 Ragland, Obadiah E. -
Received 1834 Raiford, Capel - Received 1831 Raiford, Matthew - Received 1818, Located 1825 Raiford, Needham B. - Received 1831, Located 1836 Rainor,
Menzies - Received 1790, Withdrew 1795 Rains, John - Received 1821, Located 1824 Rainwater, Moses F. - Received 1829, Located 1831. Ralston, Thomas N. -
Received 1827, Located 1829 Ramey, Milton - Received 1837 Ramsay, Abiezer C. - Received 1832, Located 1840 Ramsdell, Hezekiah S. - Received 1825
Ramsdell, William - Received 1829 Ramsey, Charles T. - Received 1829, Died 1836 Randall, Daniel B. - Received l 828 Randle, Barton - Received 1831 Randle,
George - Received 1824, Located 1831 Randle, Joshua - Received 1808, Expelled 1826 Randle, Josias - Received 1791, Located 1808 Randle, Richmond -
Received 1832 Randle, Thomas - Received 1822, Located 1836 Randle, Thomas W. - Received 1832 Rankin, Thomas - Received 1762, Died 1810 Rankin,
Thomas - Received 1834 Ransom, Jared C. - Received 1836 Ranson, Reuben - Received 1824 Raper, William H. - Received 1819 Ratcliff, William P - Received
1833 Ravlin, Thomas - Received 1802, Located 1806 Rawleigh, Samuel L. - Received 1810, Located 1815 Rawson, Silas - Received 1837 Rawson, James -
Received 1833 Ray, Anderson - Received 1812, Located 1825 Ray, Edwin - Received 1822, Died 1831 Ray, John - Received 1792, Died 1837 Ray, Thomas -
Received 1833 Raybold, George A. - Received 1833 Reddick, James A. - Received 1833 Reddington, Lyman K. - Received 1829 Reddy, William - Received 1837
Redford, Albert H. - Received 1837 Redman, John - Received 1826, Located 1836 Redman, Stewart - Received 1790, Located 1795 Redman, William W. -
Received 1820, Located 1830 Reed, Benjamin N. - Received 1835 Reed, Charles - Received 1808 Reed, David - Received 1832 Reed, Eliphalet - Received 1788,
Died 1791 Reed, Eliphalet - Received 1821 Reed, Fitch - Received 1817 Reed, Francis H. - Received 1834 Reed, Henry W. - Received 1833 Reed, James -
Received 1804 Reed, James L. - Received 1833 Reed, James Jr. - Received 1827, Located 1834 Reed, John M. - Received 1835 Reed, Nelson - Received 1779
Reeder, Nathaniel - Received 1813, Located 1834 Reese, A. A. - Received 1833 Reese, Thomas G. - Received 1826 Reeves, Lemuel M. - Received 1833 Reeves,
Asahel - Received 1835 Reid, James - Received 1815 Reiley, James - Received 1807, Located 1815 Reiley, Tobias - Received 1810 Remington, Stephen -
Received 1825 Reneau, Russel - Received 1837 Renibert, Ahexander - Received 1834, Expelled 1838 Renneau, Meredith - Received 1819, Located 1832 Rescorl,
Philip - Received 1832 Rexford, Jordan - Received 1792, Located 1814 Reynolds, Benedict - Received 1807, Located 1814 Reynolds, Bowen - Received 1814,
Located 1818 Reynolds, Caleb - Received 1805, Died 1827 Reynolds, Edmund W. - Received 1834 Reynolds, Isaac, - Received 1820, Located 1830 Reynolds,
John - Received 1808 Reynolds, John - Received 1811 Reynolds, John - Received 1821, Located 1826 Reynolds, Reubon - Received 1836 Reynolds, Richard S. -
Received 1834, Located 1837 Rhodes, Benjamin - Received 1818, Died 1826 Rhodes, John - Received 1808 Rhodes, Nathaniel H. - Received 1820, Located
1832 Rhoten, Benjamin - Received 1811, Located 1816 Rhoton, Josiah - Received 1822, Located 1827 Rice, Aaron H. - Received 1836 Rice, Anthony C. -
Received
 Copyright1834  Rice, Edward
            (c) 2005-2009,   A. - Received
                           Infobase        1829, Located 1839 Rice, James S. - Received 1837 Rice John, - Received 1819, Located 1824 Rice,
                                    Media Corp.                                                                                          PageJohn,
                                                                                                                                                278- / 370
Received 1821, Located 1824 Rice, John - Received 1834 Rice, Nathan - Received 1819 Rice, Phinehas - Received 1807 Rice, Thomas M. - Received 1829,
Located 1831 Rice, Thomas - Received 1819, Located 1837 Rich, Justus O. - Received 1835 Richards, Alanson - Received 1833 Richards, David - Received
1823, Located 1835 Richards, John - Received 1804, Withdrew 1808 Richards, Ransom H. - Received 1837 Richards, Richard - Received 1808, Located 1814
Located 1818 Reynolds, Caleb - Received 1805, Died 1827 Reynolds, Edmund W. - Received 1834 Reynolds, Isaac, - Received 1820, Located 1830 Reynolds,
John - Received 1808 Reynolds, John - Received 1811 Reynolds, John - Received 1821, Located 1826 Reynolds, Reubon - Received 1836 Reynolds, Richard S. -
Received 1834, Located 1837 Rhodes, Benjamin - Received 1818, Died 1826 Rhodes, John - Received 1808 Rhodes, Nathaniel H. - Received 1820, Located
1832 Rhoten, Benjamin - Received 1811, Located 1816 Rhoton, Josiah - Received 1822, Located 1827 Rice, Aaron H. - Received 1836 Rice, Anthony C. -
Received 1834 Rice, Edward A. - Received 1829, Located 1839 Rice, James S. - Received 1837 Rice John, - Received 1819, Located 1824 Rice, John, -
Received 1821, Located 1824 Rice, John - Received 1834 Rice, Nathan - Received 1819 Rice, Phinehas - Received 1807 Rice, Thomas M. - Received 1829,
Located 1831 Rice, Thomas - Received 1819, Located 1837 Rich, Justus O. - Received 1835 Richards, Alanson - Received 1833 Richards, David - Received
1823, Located 1835 Richards, John - Received 1804, Withdrew 1808 Richards, Ransom H. - Received 1837 Richards, Richard - Received 1808, Located 1814
Richards, William H. - Received 1835 Richards, William - Received 1816, Located 1820 Richards, William - Received 1833 Richardson, Albert G. - Received 1822,
Located 1824 Richardson, Ancil - Received 1818, Located 1822 Richardson, Chauncey - Received 1826 Richardson, James - Received 1825, Died 1833
Richardson, James I. - Received 1829 Richardson, James J. - Received 1837 Richardson, Jesse - Received 1788, Died 1837 Richardson, John W. - Received 1833
Richardson, Loyd - Received 1835 Richardson, Marvin - Received 1809 Richardson, Samuel - Received 1833, Located 1838 Richer, Daniel - Received 1802,
Located 1809 Richey, Daniel - Received 1829 Richey, John - Received 1830 Richmond, Francis M. - Received 1836 Richmond, John P. - Received 1836
Richmond, Paul C. - Received 1826 Richmond, Stephen - Received 1810, Died 1816 Rickhow, Jacob - Received 1794, Located 1800 Ridgeway, James - Received
1803, Located 1824 Rigdon, John V. - Received 1830 Riggin, Benton - Received 1787, Died 1799 Riggin, James - Received 1784, Located 1790 Riggin, J. W. -
Received 1833 Rindall, William W. - Received 1818 Ringold, William - Received 1783, Located 1785 Risher, Samuel - Received 1793, Located 1805 Risley,
Asahel L. - Received 1827, Located 1839 Risley, John E. - Received 1822 Rivers, John H. - Received 1835 Rivers, Richard H. - Received 1831, Located 1838
Rives, Henry A. - Received 1828, Located 1836 Rives, John H. - Received 1834, Located 1837 Roach, James B. - Received 1822 Robberson, Edwin - Received
1837 Robbins, George W. - Received 1821, Located 1830 Robe, James T. - Received 1831, Located 1839 Roberts, B. McC. - Received 1833, Located 1837
Roberts, Benjamin - Received 1787, Located 1790 Roberts, David - Received 1824, Located 1830 Roberts, Edwin - Received 1836 Roberts, George - Received
1790, Located 1806 Roberts, George C. M. - Received 1826, Located 1829 Roberts, Orin - Received 1814, Located 1820 Roberts, Palmer - Received 1811,
Located 1834 Roberts, Robert R. - Received 1802 Roberts, William - Received 1834 Robertson, Anthony - Received 1836 Robertson, Isaac - Received 1791,
Located 1797 Robertson, John - Received 1803, Died 1820 Robertson, John - Received 1784, Located 1787 Robertson, Wesley - Received 1836 Robie, John E. -
Received 1834 Robins, Onesiphorus - Received 1826 Robins, Isaac - Received 1800, Located 1804 Robinson, John - Received 1789, Withdrew 1793 Robinson,
George W. - Received 1825, Located 1834 Robinson, Alexander - Received 1834, Located 1839 Robinson, John - Received 1794, Located 1805 Robinson, Smith
L. - Received 1826, Died 1836 Robinson, Pleasant B. - Received 1827, Located 1837 Robinson, Henry - Received 1813, Located 1816 Robinson, Richard S. -
Received 1829 Robinson, D. I. - Received 1830, Located 1837 Robinson, John - Received 1830 Robinson, Archibald - Received 1818, Died 1820 Robinson, Abel
- Received 1811, Located 1829 Robinson, Alexander - Received 1833, Located 1837 Robinson, Ezekiel - Received 1823 Robinson, William C. - Received 1838
Robinson, John H. - Received 1821, Located 1839 Robinson, Wingfield W. - Received 1834 Robinson, John - Received 1832 Roche, John A. - Received 1835
Rockwell, Calvin D. - Received 1835 Rockwell, Thomas B. - Received 1837 Rodda, Martin - Received 1763, Located 1781 Roe, Edward D. - Received 1832
Roger, James C. - Received 1812 Rogers, Aaron - Received 1834 Rogers, Austin F. - Received 1835 Rogers, Caleb D. - Received 1823 Rogers, Evan - Received
1790, Located 1795 Rogers, Green M. - Received 1827, Located 1832 Rogers, James - Received 1791, Located 1801 Rogers, James O. - Received 1836 Rogers,
Joshua - Received 1815 Rogers, L. C. - Received 1831 Rogers, Levi - Received 1792, Located 1795 Rogers, Lorenzo - Received 1834 Rogers, Osborn - Received
1806, Located 1814 Rogers, Robert B. - Received 1827, Located 1836 Rogers, William R. - Received 1838 Rohr, Wesley - Received 1837 Rollins, Isaac -
Received 1774, Withdrew 1781 Romer, James H. - Received l 828 Roper, Frederick - Received 1790, Located 1793 Roper, John - Received 1823 Rosamond,
Thomas A. - Received 1816, Located 1823 Ross, A. N. - Received 1832, Located 1837 Ross, Daniel - Received 1800, Located 1808 Ross, James - Received
1821, Located 1825 Ross, Levin - Received 1785, Located 1790 Ross, Samuel - Received 1808, Located 1812 Ross, William - Received 1812, Died 1824 Ross,
William - Received 1814, Died 1823 Ross, William B. - Received 1835, Located 1838 Roszel, Stephen G. - Received 1790 Roszel, Stephen S. - Received 1838
Round, George H. - Received 1835 Round, William - Received 1828 Rounds, Nelson - Received 1831 Roundtree, Charles - Received 1807, Located 1813 Row,
Henry F. - Received 1825 Row, Samuel - Received 1779, Located 1785 Rowan, Joseph - Received 1792, Died 1838 Rowe, James - Received 1822, Located
1830 Rowe, Stephen - Received 1816, Located 1820 Rowe, Wesley - Received 1834 Rowen, John - Received 1788, Located 1793 Rowles, William P. - Received
1831, Located 1835 Rowzey, Edward T. - Received 1794, Located 1821 Rowzie, William B. - Received 1830 Royal, William - Received 1831 Rozell, Ashley B. -
Received 1822, Located 1833 Ruark, Shadrach - Received 1813, Located 1829 Ruble, John H. - Received 1833, Died 1836 Ruble, Thomas B. - Received 1835
Ruckle, Thomas R. - Received 1819 Rudder, Samuel - Received 1790, Located 1797 Ruddle, Cornelius - Received 1822, Located 1825 Ruder, Joseph A. -
Received 1829 Ruff, Daniel - Received 1774, Located 1781 Ruger, Morgan - Received 1829 Rumph, Christian - Received 1807 Rumph, Jacob - Received 1808,
Died 1813 Runnels, William - Received 1824 Rush, Frederick - Received 1829, Located 1840 Rush, Leonard - Received 1831, Located 1840 Rush, William -
Received 1835 Rushing, Joseph - Received 1814, Died 1839 Rusling, Sedgewick - Received 1827 Russell, James - Received 1805, Located 1814 Russell, Jeremiah
- Received 1800, Located 1806 Russell, John - Received 1810, Died 1813 Russell, John - Received 1789, Located 1799 Russell, Mark - Received 1832 Rust,
Israel D. - Received 1833 Ruter, Calvin - Received 1817 Ruter, Martin - Received 1801, Died 1838 Ruth, John - Received 1837 Ruth, John - Received 1797,
Located 1807 Rutledge, George - Received 1835 Rutledge, Emmons - Received 1837 Ryan, Daniel - Received 1800, Died 1805 Ryan, Henry - Received 1800,
Withdrew 1827 Ryder, William - Received 1811 Ryder, William - Received 1831 Ryerson, Egerton - Received 1825 Ryerson, John - Received 1821 Ryerson,
William - Received 1823 Ryland, William - Received 1802 Ryman, Justus R. - Received 1835, Located 1838

S

Sabin, Benjamin - Received 1810, Located 1830 Sabin, Elijah R. - Received 1799, Located 1812 Sabin, Peter - Received 1826 Sail, John - Received 1829,
Located 1833 Sale, Alexander - Received 1808, Located 1827 Sale, Anthony - Received 1793, Located 1799 Sale, John - Received 1796, Died 1827 Salisbury,
Lodovick - Received 1835 Salsbury, Nathaniel - Received 1822 Salsbury, Samuel - Received 1832 Saltonstall, Joseph - Received 1808, Located 1812 Samford,
Thomas - Received 1820 Samson, Hollis - Received 1805 Samson, Joseph - Received 1805, Expelled 1816 Sanborn, Ebenezer C. - Received 1833 Sanborn, Jacob
- Received 1812, Located 1839 Sanders, Joel - Received 1836 Sanderson, Aaron - Received 1824 Sanderson, Moses - Received 1823, Located 1837 Sandford,
Hawley - Received 1811, Located 1815 Sandford, Hector - Received 1806, Located 1810 Sandford, James - Received 1811, Located 1817 Sandford, Luman A. -
Received 1830 Sandford, Miles - Received 1836 Sandford, Peter P. - Received 1807 Sands, Philip - Received 1792, Located 1799 Sandusky, John - Received
1829, Located 1834 Sanford, Hiram - Received 1835 Sanks, James - Received 1828 Sansom, James - Received 1819 Sargeant, Aaron D. - Received 1822
Sargent, Thomas B. - Received 1825 Sargent, Thomas F. - Received 1795, Died 1833 Saunders, Alexander H. - Received 1811, Located 1815 Saunders, Edward -
Received 1834 Saunders, Hubbard - Received 1790, Located 1793 Saunders, James - Received 1805, Located 1813 Savage, George S. - Received 1835 Sawhill,
Benjamin - Received 1837 Sawrey, William D. - Received 1831 Sawrey, James T. - Received 1831, Located 1838 Sawyer, Cyrus - Received 1837 Sawyer,
George - Received 1835 Sawyer, Joseph - Received 1797, Located 1810 Sawyer, S.B. - Received 1831 Sawyers, Harvey - Received 1821, Died 1827 Saxby,
James S. - Received 1836 Sayre, Ezra - Received 1834 Sayre, John - Received 1821, Located 1830 Scales, Nicholas D. - Received 1822, Located 1832
Scammon, Eliakim - Received 1836 Scammon, Cyrus - Received 1837 Scarbrough, Lewis - Received 1837 Scarritt, Isaac - Received 1807, Located 1831 Scarritt,
Josiah A. - Received 1815, Located 1824 Schermerhorn, R. E. - Received 1826, Died 1836 Schock, Charles - Received 1838 Schoolfield, William M. - Received
1827, Located 1836 Schrader, John - Received 1813, Located 1821 Schroffe, Charles M. - Received 1832, Located 1839 Scofield, Isaac - Received 1837
Scofield, Seth W. - Received 1837 Scolefield, Arnold - Received 1810, Died 1836 Scotford, John - Received 1837 Scott, Benjamin C. - Received 1811, Located
1818 Scott, Elias C. - Received 1829 Scott, Elihu - Received 1825 Scott, Elihu - Received 1830 Scott, Elisha I. - Received 1828 Scott, James - Received 1819,
Located 1823 Scott, John - Received 1814, Located 1818 Scott, John - Received 1825 Scott, Jonas - Received 1828, Located 1838 Scott, Levi - Received 1826
Scott, Nathan W. - Received 1825, Located 1834 Scott, Orange - Received 1822 Scott, Robert - Received 1829 Scott, Samuel L. L. - Received 1833 Scott,
Samuel G. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Scott, Thomas - Received 1790, Located 1795 Scott, William - Received 1806, Located 1812 Scott, Winfree B. -
Received 1834, Located 1838 Scripps, John - Received 1814 Scruggs, Anthony T. - Received 1833 Scruggs, Finch P. - Received 1821, Located 1830 Scruggs,
Phineas T. -(c)
 Copyright   Received  1826,Infobase
                2005-2009,    Located Media
                                      1837 Scudder,
                                            Corp. Moses L. - Received 1837 Scull, Joseph - Received 1805, Located 1823 Seaborn, Frederick    PageA. -279
                                                                                                                                                      Received
                                                                                                                                                          / 370
1834, Expelled 1837 Seager, Schuyler - Received 1836 Seager, Michael - Received 1818 Seal, David - Received 1835 Seaman, John F. - Received 1837 Seaman,
Richard - Received 1823 Searl, Roger - Received 1795, Withdrew 1805 Sears, William N. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Sears, Daniel - Received 1830, Located
1836 Seaton, John - Received 1815, Located 1823 Seaver, Horatio N. - Received 1834 Seawell, Benjamin P. - Received 1820, Expelled 1825 Seawell, John -
Located 1823 Scott, John - Received 1814, Located 1818 Scott, John - Received 1825 Scott, Jonas - Received 1828, Located 1838 Scott, Levi - Received 1826
Scott, Nathan W. - Received 1825, Located 1834 Scott, Orange - Received 1822 Scott, Robert - Received 1829 Scott, Samuel L. L. - Received 1833 Scott,
Samuel G. - Received 1833, Located 1839 Scott, Thomas - Received 1790, Located 1795 Scott, William - Received 1806, Located 1812 Scott, Winfree B. -
Received 1834, Located 1838 Scripps, John - Received 1814 Scruggs, Anthony T. - Received 1833 Scruggs, Finch P. - Received 1821, Located 1830 Scruggs,
Phineas T. - Received 1826, Located 1837 Scudder, Moses L. - Received 1837 Scull, Joseph - Received 1805, Located 1823 Seaborn, Frederick A. - Received
1834, Expelled 1837 Seager, Schuyler - Received 1836 Seager, Michael - Received 1818 Seal, David - Received 1835 Seaman, John F. - Received 1837 Seaman,
Richard - Received 1823 Searl, Roger - Received 1795, Withdrew 1805 Sears, William N. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Sears, Daniel - Received 1830, Located
1836 Seaton, John - Received 1815, Located 1823 Seaver, Horatio N. - Received 1834 Seawell, Benjamin P. - Received 1820, Expelled 1825 Seawell, John -
Received 1791, Located 1794 Seay, John - Received 1821, Located 1833 Sebrell, Nicholas - Received 1789, Located 1794 Sedgwick, Benjamin F. - Received
1833 Sehon, Edmund W. - Received 1828 Selleck, Egbert G. - Received 1835 Sellers, Adam - Received 1826 Sellers, Samuel - Received 1805, Located 1818
Seney, Robert - Received 1820 Sensibaugh, Joseph R. - Received 1827, Located 1837 Sensobaugh, John L. - Received 1834, Located 1836 Senter, Anthony -
Received 1808, Died 1817 Seuter, William T. - Received 1824, Located 1827 Sevier, Elbert F. - Received 1823, Located 1831 Sewall, William D. - Received 1837
Seward, John - Received 1795, Located 1801 Sewell, Isaac - Received 1823, Located 1826 Sewell, James - Received 1814 Sewell, John - Received 1810,
Located 1818 Sewell, Samuel - Received 1823, Located 1827 Sewell, Thomas - Received 1812, Located 1816 Sewell, Thomas Jr. - Received 1838 Seymour,
Trueman - Received 1829 Seys, John - Received 1830 Shackleford, Joseph A. - Received 1804, Located 1808 Shadford, George - Received 1768, Died 1816
Shaeffer, George - Received 1837 Shafer, Hiram M. - Received 1832 Shaffer, James N. - Received 1835 Shands, Thomas - Received 1804, Located 1809 Shands,
Thomas - Received 1807, Located 1810 Shands, William - Received 1805, Located 1808 Shane, Joseph - Received 1800, Located 1804 Shank, James C -
Received 1833 Shanks, William - Received 1812, Located 1817 Sharp, David - Received 1813 Sharp, Peter - Received 1832 Sharp, Solomon - Received 1792,
Died 1836 Sharpe, James C. - Received 1811, Located 1815 Sharpe, Thomas M. - Received 1834 Sharpley, John - Received 1808, Located 1818 Shattock, David
O. - Received 1824, Located 1839 Shaver, David - Received 1827, Located 1840 Shaw, Benjamin - Received 1812, Located 1815 Shaw, Hezekiah, - Received
1806, Located 1811 Shaw, Jacob - Received 1835 Shaw, James - Received 1836 Shaw, John - Received 1822, Died 1825 Shaw, John - Received 1831 Shaw,
John K. - Received 1825 Shaw, Laton - Received 1836 Shaw, Samuel P. - Received 1825 Shaw, Thomas - Received 1798, Located 1806 Shearer, Walter -
Received 1837 Shears, Alonzo G. - Received 1835 Sheets, George - Received 1807, Located 1816 Sheldon, Henry O. - Received 1825, Located 1836 Shelman,
Thomas P. C. - Received 1830, Withdrew 1835 Shelton, Orvil C. - Received 1836 Shepard, David A. - Received 1824 Shepard James - Received 1833 Shepherd,
John - Received 1836 Shepherd, Hiram - Received 1831, Located 1837 Shepherd, Jacob R. - Received 1821 Shepherd, John - Received 1795, Located 1797
Shepherd, Simpson - Received 1837, Located 1839 Shepherd, Vincent - Received 1833 Shepherd, William W. - Received 1806, Located 1809 Shepherdson,
Daniel - Received 1816, Located 1832 Sherman, Charles - Received 1830 Sherman, Daniel T. - Received 1837 Sherman, Morgan - Received 1822 Sherrell, John -
Received 1835 Shields, David - Received 1838 Shines, Daniel - Received 1790, Located 1795 Shinn, Asa - Received 1801, Withdrew 1829 Shipman, Benjamin -
Received 1826 Shores, William - Received 1823, Located 1829 Shrock, John - Received 1810, Located 1814 Shunk, Michael - Received 1837 Sias, Solomon -
Received 1806 Sidebottom, Robertson - Received 1834 Sigman, John - Received 1776, Located 1780 Sillick, Alonzo F. - Received 1834 Sillick, Bradley -
Received 1822 Sillick, John A. - Received 1834 Silliman, Cyrus - Received 1818 Simmons, Arthur W. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Simmons, Elisha - Received
1818, Located 1828 Simmons, Esau - Received 1820, Located 1839 Simmons, James - Received 1815, Located 1819 Simmons, John - Received 1786, Located
1807 Simmons, John - Received 1814, Located 1820 Simmons, William - Received 1820 Simonds, Samuel D. - Received 1835 Simons, Darius - Received 1829
Simons, Edward D. - Received 1832 Simons, John C. - Received 1831 Simons, Thomas - Received 1828, Located 1835 Simpson, John - Received 1836 Simpson,
Matthew - Received 1833 Simpson, William - Received 1837 Sinclair, Elias - Received 1821, Located 1828 Sinclair, Elijah - Received 1821 Sinclair, Jesse -
Received 1818, Located 1834 Sinclair, John - Received 1824 Sisson, George L. - Received 1833 Sizer, Frederick W. - Received 1825 Skeel, Thomas, - Received
1802, Located 1808 Skidmore, Lewis - Received 1813 Skinner Henry B. - Received 1835 Slade, John - Received 1823, Located 1830 Slason, James L. - Received
1836 Slater, William - Received 1822 Slavens, James H. - Received 1829, Located 1834 Sleeper, Joseph J. - Received 1837 Sleeper, Walter - Received 1814,
Located 1817 Slicer, Henry - Received 1822 Slocumb, Charles, - Received 1816, Located 1834 Smith, Alban M. - Received 1829 Smith, Amos - Received 1820
Smith, Andrew D. - Received 1827 Smith, Anson C. - Received 1835 Smith, Archibald - Received 1833, Located 1836 Smith, Barnett - Received 1820, Located
1831 Smith, Bela - Received 1809 Smith, Benjamin B. - Received 1830, Located 1833 Smith, Benjamin B. - Received 1830 Smith, C. D. - Received 1837 Smith,
Campbell - Received 1834 Smith, Charles M. - Received 1824, Located 1827 Smith, Clark A. - Received 1835 Smith, Comfort C. - Received 1799, Withdrew
1806 Smith, Condley - Received 1836 Smith, Daniel - Received 1790, Located 1794 Smith, Daniel - Received 1831 Smith, Darius - Received 1834 Smith, David -
Received 1837 Smith, Denison - Received 1821, Died 1832 Smith, Eben - Received 1804 Smith, Edward - Received 1823 Smith, Eleazar - Received 1828 Smith,
Elijah - Received 1833 Smith, Erastus - Received 1832 Smith, Francis M. - Received 1835, Located 1839 Smith, Friend W. - Received 1821 Smith, Gad N. -
Received 1836 Smith, Gad - Received 1812, Died 1817 Smith, George, - Received 1821, Located 1824 Smith, George - Received 1832 Smith, George - Received
1832 Smith, George - Received 1832 Smith, George - Received 1836, Died 1839 Smith, Henry - Received 1794 Smith, Henry - Received 1832 Smith, Henry H. -
Received 1835 Smith, Ira Jr. - Received 1837 Smith, Isaac - Received 1822, Located 1826 Smith, Isaac - Received 1784, Died 1834 Smith, Isaac B. - Received
1807, Withdrew 1828 Smith, J. 2d - Received 1835 Smith, James - Received 1793 Smith, James - Received 1808, Located 1822 Smith, James - Received 1817
Smith, James - Received 1818, Located 1829 Smith, James - Received 1833 Smith, James G. - Received 1826 Smith, James M. - Received 1804, Expelled 1827
Smith, James R. - Received 1836, Located 1839 Smith, James Jr. - Received 1802, Died 1826 Smith, James Sr. - Received 1811 Smith, Joel - Received 1805,
Expelled 1809 Smith, John - Received 1784, Died 1812 Smith, John - Received 1809, Located 1827 Smith, John - Received 1814, Located 1821 Smith, John -
Received 1826, Withdrew 1830 Smith, John - Received 1830 Smith, John C. - Received 1830 Smith, John G. - Received 1833 Smith, John L. - Received 1832
Smith, John L. - Received 1833, Located 1837 Smith, John M. - Received 1817, Died 1832 Smith, John M. S. - Received 1824, Located 1827 Smith, Joseph W. -
Received 1836 Smith, Josiah R. - Received 1822, Located 1826 Smith, Kenneth McK. - Received 1820, Located 1826 Smith, Lemuel - Received 1788, Located
1796 Smith, Lorenzo D. - Received 1829, Located 1838 Smith, Moses - Received 1819, Located 1823

BOOK 5

CHAPTER 10
From the close of the General Conference of 1828 to the beginning of the General Conference of 1832

Our last volume closed with an account of the doings of the General Conference of 1828, including a brief history of the radical controversy, and its results. With a view
to give a consecutive narrative of that affair, the chronological order of the history, in relation to that controversy, was anticipated for three or four years; and therefore
no more need be said in reference to that subject than merely to remark, that great peace and harmony prevailed throughout the bounds of the Church, and the work of
God was generally prosperous.

The Oneida conference was formed at the General Conference of 1828, making in all nineteen annual conferences to be attended by five bishops. As, however, the
health of Bishop McKendree was very feeble, the labor of the superintendency devolved chiefly on the other four bishops; and as Bishop George died early in 1828,
the remaining three bishops had work enough on their hands for the three succeeding years. The manner, however, in which they fulfilled their high and weighty trusts
gave general satisfaction to the Church, and tended powerfully to keep up its union, and to promote its peace and prosperity.

The cause of education was now advancing with much more rapidity than heretofore. A very able report was adopted at the last General Conference in favor of
education, tending to show the great importance of this subject to the welfare of the Church, and particularly to the rising generation. In addition to three academies
heretofore noticed, it appears that at this time the Mississippi conference had established the "Elizabeth Female Academy," the name being given to it in honor of Mrs.
Elizabeth Greenfield, who laid its foundation by the gift of a lot of land, and a building estimated to be worth three thousand dollars. Another had been commenced
under hopeful prospects in Tuscaloosa, in the state of Alabama, and two others in Illinois, under the patronage of the Illinois conference, one in Green county, and the
 Copyright
other in the (c) 2005-2009,
             county           Infobase Media Corp.
                    of St. Clair.                                                                                                                      Page 280 / 370

After some general statements on the number and character of the literary institutions then in existence under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the
education, tending to show the great importance of this subject to the welfare of the Church, and particularly to the rising generation. In addition to three academies
heretofore noticed, it appears that at this time the Mississippi conference had established the "Elizabeth Female Academy," the name being given to it in honor of Mrs.
Elizabeth Greenfield, who laid its foundation by the gift of a lot of land, and a building estimated to be worth three thousand dollars. Another had been commenced
under hopeful prospects in Tuscaloosa, in the state of Alabama, and two others in Illinois, under the patronage of the Illinois conference, one in Green county, and the
other in the county of St. Clair.

After some general statements on the number and character of the literary institutions then in existence under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the
report, the production of the late Dr. Fisk, contains the following very just and timely remarks: -

"In review of the whole, we find the efforts and successful operations in different conferences to promote the cause of literature and science have increased very
considerably since the last General Conference. There are now six or seven promising institutions in successful operation, two of them having college charters, namely,
Madison College and Augusta College, which are already prepared to take students through a regular course, and confer on them the ordinary degrees and literary
honors of such institutions, and hold out encouragements and assurances that authorize us to recommend them to the patronage of our friends. Other institutions are
advancing to the same standing, and several more are contemplated, and will probably soon be put into operation. And it is a matter that ought to be noticed as calling
for special gratitude to God, that revivals of religion have been so frequent in our literary seminaries. And this, too, ought to stimulate our people to encourage and
patronize these institutions. If God smiles on our undertakings, shall we not proceed? We have reason, indeed, to think that the minds of both ministers and people are
more awake to this subject than heretofore. The importance of literary institutions is more generally felt than formerly, and a greater and more general disposition to aid
in this work is manifested. But we are still too much asleep on this subject. We are in danger of not keeping up with the improvements of society. If we should fail of
contributing our share in this work, we should not only fall short of our obligations to society in general, but to our own Church in particular. The subject of education
ought to be considered of special importance and of special interest to Methodist preachers, both as it respects their own usefulness and the interests of their families.
We do not, indeed, profess to educate young men and train them up specifically for the ministry. But it will be readily seen, that, as our ministers are raised up mostly
from among ourselves, their literary character will vary according to the general character of the Church.

"We said this subject was of special interest to Methodist preachers' families. We wish this to be deeply impressed on the minds of all, and we could wish every
conference would by some means make provision for the education of the children of itinerant ministers. The changeable and uncertain life of a traveling minister, the
duties which call him so much from his family and domestic concerns, all show the almost imperious necessity for such a provision. Posterity will hardly suppose we
have conferred a great favor upon the world, if, in our zeal to benefit others, we suffer our own children to grow up uneducated and unrestrained, a disgrace to the
gospel we preach, and a reproach to their parents. If we would save the itinerant plan from falling into deserved disrepute, we must see to it that our children be not
neglected in their moral culture and literary instruction."

There can be no doubt that this report gave a fresh stimulus to the cause of literature and science among us, and made many feel the obligations they were under to
promote it, who had hitherto been indifferent to its success.

Such was the influence which the missionary cause was now exerting on the Church generally, that most of the new places which were occupied were entered under the
patronage of the Missionary Society. This year the Red Hook mission, which embraced a territory lying on the east side of the Hudson River, the inhabitants of which
were chiefly descendants of the Dutch, was undertaken in compliance with the earnest request of the late Rev. Freeborn Garrettson, whose widow contributed one
hundred dollars a year toward its support.

In Steuben country, in the western part of New York, there was a considerable number of Welch people settled, who could not understand the English language; and
the Rev. David Cadwalder, who was able to preach in Welch, was sent as a missionary among them. His labors were so blessed that be formed a society of sixty
members, and also erected a house of worship for their accommodation.

In the western country new fields were constantly opening for gospel laborers. This year St. Marys mission was commenced. It embraced the new settlements in the
northwestern counties of the state of Ohio. The labors of the missionary were blessed to the awakening and conversion of souls, and the work has gradually prospered
and enlarged the sphere of its influence from that day to this. Another, called St.. Clair mission, in Michigan, was also begun under favorable prospects, and it was the
happy commencement of a gracious work in all that region of country.

This year the "Publishing Fund" was established. This originated in a consultation with the book agents and the editor of the Christian Advocate and journal, the latter of
whom had prepared a constitution for the contemplated Bible Society, at the suggestion of the late Bishop Emory, who was then the senior book agent. The object was
to devise ways and means to enable the Book concern to publish Bibles and Testaments, Sunday school books and tracts, on the cheapest possible terms. When these
societies were formed, the book agents had pledged themselves to furnish the books for the Sunday schools, and tracts for tract societies, as cheap as they could be
purchased elsewhere; and as the American Bible, Sunday School, and Tract Societies, being largely patronized and aided by the public munificence, were able to
supply the demand for their respective publications almost at cost, it was soon found that we could not compete with them in the market unless ways and means were
devised to furnish the needful funds. Our Book Concern at that time was deeply in debt, and could not therefore, from its own resources, print and circulate the books
for Sunday schools, and tracts, at as low prices as they were furnished by the American societies, without risking its own reputation, if not, indeed, its very existence.
To remedy this defect, and to supply the deficiency in funds, at the consultation before alluded to, it was agreed to make an attempt to establish a "Publishing Fund," in
connection with the Bible, Sunday School, and Tract Societies of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was accordingly done, and the constitution, together with the
address of the managers, was published in the Christian Advocate and Journal on the 17th of October, 1828.

The following extract from this address will more fully explain the principles and objects of this fund, and show that it was not intended to increase the actual resources
of the Book Concern, or to add to its available funds, but simply to meet the extra expense incurred by furnishing publications on such terms as to enable our people to
purchase books at their own establishment as cheap as they could be had elsewhere, without the hazard of being compelled to use books of which they could not
approve. The following is the extract: -

"The managers of these societies, in conjunction with the agents of our General Book Concern, have resolved to make a joint effort for the efficient prosecution of our
common objects. God has blessed us in all our borders, temporally and spiritually. A thousand times we have exclaimed, 'What hath be wrought.' And yet the fields are
opening before us, and still whitening to the harvest. The vast extent and the immense improvements of our country; its rapid growth, both in population and resources;
the great and steady increase of our own denomination as a body of Christians, and our consequent obligations as stewards of the manifold grace of Him whose we are
and whom we serve, and who requires us to excel in good works; our own growing resources, which ought to be consecrated to the Author of our mercies; the wants
of the millions, of every age and sex, who sit in darkness or in guilt, and who must increase with the rapidly and vastly increasing population, without increased efforts
for their good; the zealous and highly liberal efforts of other denominations, and our own special call, as we have from the beginning believed to be the design of God in
raising us up, to aid in spreading Scriptural holiness over these lands: - in a word, the cause of God and of our country, of the rising generation and of posterity, demand
of us, at this crisis, an exertion bearing at least some ratio of proportion to our obligations and to our means.

"The present is an era in our history of unparalleled interest. In the great spiritual and moral objects avowedly contemplated by the benevolent institutions and the
Christian movements of the day, we have repeatedly declared our cordial and entire concurrence. With regard to the means of accomplishing them, we have differed.
For various reasons, repeatedly assigned, we have considered it our duty to decline the proposed 'national' combinations, which, in our view, threatened for a while to
swallow  up,(c)
 Copyright   and2005-2009,
                 absolutely to  annihilate,
                             Infobase       everyCorp.
                                        Media     other plan of operation in our country. Such a result we still believe would have been pregnant withPage
                                                                                                                                                       hazard.281
                                                                                                                                                               This / 370
sentiment does not by any means necessarily imply an impeachment of the Christian motives of those who may have differed from us in judgment. Our resistance to the
consolidation of denominations, in effect, has had, we believe, a happy influence. But does it free us from our responsibilities as stewards of the mysteries and of the
mercies of God? Does it release us from our obligations to contribute our full share toward the great work of civilizing, moralizing, and Christianizing the world? It does
"The present is an era in our history of unparalleled interest. In the great spiritual and moral objects avowedly contemplated by the benevolent institutions and the
Christian movements of the day, we have repeatedly declared our cordial and entire concurrence. With regard to the means of accomplishing them, we have differed.
For various reasons, repeatedly assigned, we have considered it our duty to decline the proposed 'national' combinations, which, in our view, threatened for a while to
swallow up, and absolutely to annihilate, every other plan of operation in our country. Such a result we still believe would have been pregnant with hazard. This
sentiment does not by any means necessarily imply an impeachment of the Christian motives of those who may have differed from us in judgment. Our resistance to the
consolidation of denominations, in effect, has had, we believe, a happy influence. But does it free us from our responsibilities as stewards of the mysteries and of the
mercies of God? Does it release us from our obligations to contribute our full share toward the great work of civilizing, moralizing, and Christianizing the world? It does
not. On the contrary, it increases both, since, from the stand we have taken, it is peculiarly incumbent on us now to see to it that the great and common cause shall, at
least, sustain no loss by our course. If we desire, indeed, to be 'a peculiar people,' 'redeemed from all iniquity' by the precious blood of Him who, for this purpose,
'gave himself for us,' let us not forget that we cannot sustain this high character without being at the same time, and in a correspondent degree, 'zealous of good works,'
for which also Christ died.

"The great object of the Methodist Book Concern, from the beginning, has been to serve as an auxiliary in spreading Scriptural truth and holiness. With this view it has
been the medium through which our Sunday school books and tracts have been issued, and it is intended also to be the medium for the publication of our Bibles and
Testaments. The well-known character and the established credit of this institution, under the direction of the General Conference, and, in the intermediate years, of the
New York conference, is an ample guaranty for the faithful application of funds. Hitherto almost the whole business of our general benevolent associations has been
performed through the agency of this concern, with the aid of its agents abroad. And whatever expenses, or risks, or losses have been incurred, either in the general
depository, or by supplying the auxiliary depositories, were so extensive a country, have been wholly borne by this establishment. If it were practicable, as in ordinary
cases, to establish the prices of such publications so as to cover all such expenses, and risks, and occasional losses, and to provide for such additional service as may
be required, this might, perhaps, still be done. But the terms on which Sunday school books, tracts, Bibles, and Testaments are now expected will not admit of this;
nor, in the prospect of the vastly increased demand, will it be possible for us, in this way, to maintain any thing like a fair and honorable competition with other
institutions, which were originally endowed with large funds, and are still largely assisted both by regular annual contributions and by occasional donations; whose
treasuries, nevertheless, we are assured, are still usually exhausted, and their calls for further aid are frequent and earnest. The consequence to us must be, either that
the Methodist Book Concern, if left single handed and unaided, must be run down, and its great and benevolent objects be defeated, or our own publications, of the
description mentioned, must be 'forced out of circulation:' to prevent which, if we mean to prevent it, ways and means must be devised to aid this establishment. It only
remains for us, therefore, to determine whether we will aid our own institutions, or contribute our funds elsewhere. For give we must, somewhere; and continue to give,
as God shall continue to bless us, and as occasions and objects continue to rise before us. Without this we cannot, we ought not to maintain our name or standing as a
Christian people. Shall we, then, refuse to give at home, and suffer our own institutions to flag or fail; and, after all, from sheer shame, if from no better principle, be
compelled to give elsewhere? We say, no.

"In view of the facts and premises above stated, the managers of the Bible, Sunday School, and Tract Societies of the Methodist Episcopal Church have resolved,
jointly, to co-operate with the agents of the Book Concern, and their auxiliary agencies, to raise a fund to be vested in that concern, as a permanent and certain
resource for the accomplishment of their common objects. And they have resolved to aim at a foundation broad and strong, in view not only of the wants immediately
pressing on us, but also of those of which the vast prospect opens before us; and to erect a superstructure from which, with the divine favor, streams of blessing may
flow to generations yet unborn.

For the buildings requisite for depositories, agents' offices, printing office, bindery, and for the transaction of the general business of the three societies, and for
stereotype plates, binders' and printers' presses, and all the requisite apparatus for printing and binding, on the scale contemplated, a sum not less than fifty thousand
dollars will be requisite. For these objects a debt of nearly one fourth of that sum has already been incurred by the Book Concern, without any charge whatever for
personal services And yet we can scarcely be said to have more than commenced in the operation of these Societies; and with regard to the Bible Society, hardly to
have made a beginning, except in the preparation of a few sets of stereotype plates, in anticipation. To conduct our operations to the extent intended, and to which, with
united exertion, we are amply adequate, much greater sums must yet be raised. It will doubtless be found necessary to introduce power presses, with other
improvements, both to increase the rapidity of publishing, and to reduce the prices. In view of all which, after conferring together, in deliberate consultation, we are of
opinion that it is not safe, for the purpose of enabling the three societies to make the necessary preparations, to name to our friends a less sum than that above
mentioned. After these preparations shall have been made, it must be recollected, however, that considerable annual and current expenses still must necessarily be
incurred, in the service necessary for preparing, packing, carting, and forwarding books and tracts, with the requisite clerkship, fuel, lights, insurance, ground rent, and
postage, the latter item of which alone will probably increase to perhaps not less than from one thousand to fifteen hundred dollars per annum. All such expenses have
heretofore been borne by the Book Concern, which, consequently, has been obliged to fix the prices of the publications so as, in a measure at least, to cover those
expenses, or else to sustain heavy actual loss. With a view, therefore, still further to lessen the prices, by having respect, in fixing them, to the actual cost of paper,
press-work, and binding only, on the most economical principles, it is judged indispensable that a fund be raised, and be vested in the Book Concern, the use or
interest of which shall be permanently appropriated to cover the above or any other unavoidable items of current expense and in consideration of which investments,
when made, the said concern has pledged itself to submit to the managers of the above societies respectively, in conjunction with the agents, the determination of the
prices at which their respective publications shall be furnished, on the principles above stated. And on this plan only, in our opinion, can they be furnished at the very
low rates at which they are called for, and must be supplied. The further sum necessary for these purposes, on the enlarged and extensive plan contemplated, cannot be
safely estimated at less than fifty thousand dollars, the interest of which alone, namely, three thousand dollars per annum, it will be observed, is to be applied to cover
the items of annual and contingent expenses above-mentioned, or which I may unavoidably occur in the course of business. In all of which, however, it may be proper
to mention, that it is not intended that an addition of one cent shall be made, out of any of these funds, to the support already allowed, agreeably to Discipline, to the
regular agents of the Book Concern; and that they are intended solely to cover the extra expenses incurred by the extra business of these societies, whose publications
are issued in connection with that concern. It was with a view to the extra labor caused by such publications, in part, that an additional agent was appointed at the last
General Conference; and as our operations shall be extended, further help, in various ways, will undoubtedly be found indispensably requisite."

It will be perceived that this fund was to be vested in the Book Concern, and the interest alone used to meet the unavoidable expense of publishing the requisite books
for the above-mentioned societies. And though it was in contemplation to raise one hundred thousand dollars, the fund, even now, (1841,) amounts to only about forty
thousand. Comparatively small, however, as it is, it has done much good, and the Book Concern has been enabled to fulfill its obligations in supplying the books on as
low terms as they could be purchased at other depositories. The dissolution of the Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, by which the concern has been
relieved from publishing Bibles and Testaments on those terms, will be noticed in its proper place.

Twelve deaths are recorded; fifty were located; seventy returned supernumerary; one hundred and one superannuated; and three had been expelled.

Among those who had died this year was Enoch George, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The following is taken from the Minutes of the
Conferences for 1829: -

"He was born in the state of Virginia, Lancaster county, in the year 1767 or '68. His mother died when he was young, and he was left in the care of an elder sister.
During his minority his father removed to the state of North Carolina. At about the age of eighteen or nineteen he became, through the instrumentality of the Methodist
ministry, deeply convinced of sin, and sought and obtained the pardoning mercy of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. He was soon called to the exercise of public
prayer and exhortation; and after fruitless struggles to suppress the impression of duty which increasingly rested upon his mind, with great diffidence he entered the field
of labor as a(c)
 Copyright    preacher. He traveled
                 2005-2009,         a short
                             Infobase   MediatimeCorp.
                                                  with Philip Cox, and was then sent, by Bishop Asbury, to assist Daniel Asbury in forming a circuitPage
                                                                                                                                                      on the head
                                                                                                                                                              282waters
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
of the Catawba and Broad Rivers.

"In 1790 he was received into the itinerant connection on trial, and appointed to Pamlico circuit; and in 1791 to Caswell. In 1792 he was admitted into full connection,
"He was born in the state of Virginia, Lancaster county, in the year 1767 or '68. His mother died when he was young, and he was left in the care of an elder sister.
During his minority his father removed to the state of North Carolina. At about the age of eighteen or nineteen he became, through the instrumentality of the Methodist
ministry, deeply convinced of sin, and sought and obtained the pardoning mercy of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. He was soon called to the exercise of public
prayer and exhortation; and after fruitless struggles to suppress the impression of duty which increasingly rested upon his mind, with great diffidence he entered the field
of labor as a preacher. He traveled a short time with Philip Cox, and was then sent, by Bishop Asbury, to assist Daniel Asbury in forming a circuit on the head waters
of the Catawba and Broad Rivers.

"In 1790 he was received into the itinerant connection on trial, and appointed to Pamlico circuit; and in 1791 to Caswell. In 1792 he was admitted into full connection,
ordained deacon, and appointed to Guilford circuit; and in 1793 to Broad River. In 1794 he was ordained elder, and appointed to Great Pee Dee. The next year he
was appointed to Edisto, with instructions to labor three months in Charleston, South Carolina; and the two years following he filled the office of presiding elder.

In 1798, on account of ill health, be traveled to the north as far as New York. Having measurably recovered his health, in 1800 he resumed his labors, and was
appointed presiding elder of Potomac district, in the Baltimore conference. His health failed a second time, and he located in 1801. In 1803 he again entered the
itinerant field, and was appointed to Frederick circuit; in 1804 to Baltimore district; 1805, Alexandria district; 1807, Georgetown, D.C.; 1808, Frederick; 1809,
Montgomery; 1810, Baltimore circuit; 1811, Potomac district; and in 1815 to Georgetown district.

"At the General Conference held in Baltimore, May, 1816, he was elected and ordained bishop. In the active discharge of the arduous duties of this highly responsible
office he continued until his death. He died at Staunton, Va., August 23, 1828, in the peace and triumph of gospel faith, and with his latest breath giving 'glory to God.'

Bishop George was a man of deep piety, of great simplicity of manners, a very pathetic, powerful, and successful preacher, greatly beloved in life, and very extensively
lamented in death."

A more minute and extended memoir of this servant of God may be seen in the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review for 1830.

That which distinguished Bishop George among his fellows was the warmth of his zeal, and the quickness of his movements. This no doubt arose from the depth of his
piety. He seemed, indeed, to live and walk in God. This was evident from the uniformity of his devotions, as well as from his general deportment, both before the public
and in his more private intercourse with his friends. He always lose early in the morning, and, if circumstances permitted, would spend the morning before breakfast in a
solitary walk in the field, for meditation and private devotion; and in these lonely rambles he delighted in the contemplation of the Deity, as he is seen in his works and
ways, and in holding communion with him in praise and prayer.

He was naturally eloquent, and his eloquence was all natural. He never sought to embellish his subjects with those artificial tinsels of pulpit oratory substituted by some
for those overflowings of the heart which proceed from being filled and fired with the truth which the lips utter. Hence his "preaching was not with the enticing words of
man's wisdom," but it was in "demonstration and power," and "with much assurance in the Holy Ghost." He was more distinguished, however, for affecting the heart
and moving the passions, than for enlightening the understanding and informing the judgment. Whenever, therefore, you saw him begin to rub his eyes with his fingers, as
if wiping thence the gushing tear, you might expect a pouring forth of those streams of gospel truth, generally of that declamatory or hortatory character, which were
calculated to move the hearer to weep or shout, according to his predominant feeling. And he seldom concluded a sermon without greatly moving his audience in either
of these ways, because he was first moved himself by those sacred and heavenly emotions which were evidently produced by the energetic workings of the Holy Spirit.

Viewing him, therefore, simply as an ambassador of God, sent peculiarly to awaken the conscience of the sinner, and to alarm or to strengthen the faith of the believer,
and quicken him in the divine life, he was most eminently qualified for his great work. In addition to the holy pathos with which he breathed out the "words of truth and
soberness," his voice was exceedingly musical, shrill, and clear, his action natural, and expressive of the feelings of his heart, and all calculated to impress the hearer with
the solemn truths which fell from his lips. If, however, we were to judge him by other tests of a pulpit orator, we should detect some defects. In education he was quite
deficient, and his general reading was very limited. For this lack of acquired knowledge he might be considered as furnishing more than a substitute in the pointedness of
his appeals, and the manner in which he fortified all his positions by direct appeals to the sacred Scriptures. And if he dealt in detached sentences instead of following a
consecutive order and arrangement of argumentation, he was abundantly compensated in the blessed effects which he saw produced in the hearts of those who heard
him, and knew how to appreciate the value of a sermon more from its unction than its argument. His premises were found, where every minister of Christ should find
them, in the Bible; and his conclusions were thence drawn without much regard to logical arrangement, and certainly without any circumlocution, direct, and with a force
it was hardly possible to resist. And from the earnestness of his manner, some have entirely mistaken his objects and motives. Beholding the emotions which were very
generally produced in the pious part of his hearers, sometimes expressed in loud shouts of praise, those who were mere outward court worshipers, or uninterested
hearers, have retired from the sanctuary under a conviction that Bishop George was acting the part of a mountebank, speaking for the purpose of gaining shouts of
applause. A sad mistake this. He ascended the pulpit, not as a stage-player mounts the stage, but as an ambassador of Christ, commissioned to declare his counsel
unto the people, and to negotiate a "Peace 'twixt earth and heaven."

And in the fulfillment of this commission he did not trifle with the awful realities of time and eternity, but poured forth from a full heart the solemn truths of God, in a
manner which penetrated the conscience and drew forth the confession, by sobs and shouts, that God was with him of a truth.

Such was Bishop George in the pulpit. In the chair of the conference he was less acceptable. Though he was always intent on accomplishing the greatest amount of
good by the best possible means, he often defeated his purpose by the haste with which he endeavored to dispatch the business. His manner, also was sometimes
abrupt and undignified, and of course did not always command that respect which every conscientious mind would wish to feel and pay to a superior. Nor were his
decisions always made with that wisdom and deliberation needful to produce a conviction of their correctness in all cases. He appeared, therefore, to much greater
advantage in the pulpit than its the chair of the conference; and had he lived and died simply as an itinerant Methodist preacher, he had commanded more respect than
was felt for him as a general superintendent of the church. These defects, however, detract nothing from his moral worth, nor render him less worthy of affection as a
Christian bishop, or as a man deeply and seriously devoted to the best interests of the human family; for who is perfect in every respect?

But in whatever light we view him, he will long be remembered with affection, as one of our early pioneers in the ranks of the itinerancy, as an indefatigable laborer in
his Lord's vineyard, who won many sinners to Christ, and was always a son of consolation to God's believing people.

The warmth of his affections won him many friends, and the affability of his manners endeared him to them as a brother beloved, who might be approached at all times
with a cheerful confidence.

His death was sudden and unexpected. Its announcement, therefore, spread a temporary gloom over the Methodist community. But death did not find him unprepared.
He met this "last enemy," not only with meek submission, but with a holy triumph, and a well-grounded hope of eternal life. As the words, "Glory to God!" had often fell
from his lips in the pulpit, so in his last moments, in full view of the invisible world, he shouted forth the praises of God, and no doubt went to the abodes of bliss and
immortality.

The following statement of the numbers will show that the work was generally prosperous.

Numbers
 Copyrightin(c)
             the2005-2009,
                 Church: Whites This Year:
                           Infobase  Media359,533;
                                            Corp. Last Year: 327,932; Increase: 31,601 - Colored This Year: 58,856; Last Year: 54,065; Increase:
                                                                                                                                            Page4,791
                                                                                                                                                   283-/Indians
                                                                                                                                                           370
This Year 4,501; Last Year 4,209; Increase: 292 - Total This Year: 418,927;1 Last Year: 382,520 - Increase: 36,407 - Preachers This Year: 1,642; Last Year:
1,576; Increase: 66.
immortality.

The following statement of the numbers will show that the work was generally prosperous.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 359,533; Last Year: 327,932; Increase: 31,601 - Colored This Year: 58,856; Last Year: 54,065; Increase: 4,791 - Indians
This Year 4,501; Last Year 4,209; Increase: 292 - Total This Year: 418,927;1 Last Year: 382,520 - Increase: 36,407 - Preachers This Year: 1,642; Last Year:
1,576; Increase: 66.

1829

We have before alluded to a controversy which arose between us and some other denominations of Christians; and as it came to its height during this and the two
following years, that the reader may have a clear and full understanding of its character and results, it is thought expedient to give a short account of it in this place. It
has been before remarked, that for a long time after our establishment in this country, very little was done to enlighten the public mind from our press, except the
republication of some of Wesley's and Fletcher's sermons, Checks, and tracts, and the biographies of a few eminent servants of God. But in 1818 the Methodist
Magazine was resumed and in 1826 the Christian Advocate and Journal made its appearance. The extensive circulation of these two periodicals, and the publication of
numerous tracts, of a doctrinal, experimental, and practical character, and the continual augmentation of books on a variety of subjects, together with the prosperous
state of our missions in various parts of our country, seemed to awaken the attention of others, and to call forth strictures upon our doctrines and general economy, of
such a character as called for defense on our part.

Another thing seemed to put us in somewhat of an awkward position before the public. The organization of a separate sabbath school for the Methodist Episcopal
Church made it necessary to provide means to supply our schools with suitable books. This led to the preparation and publication of sabbath school books from our
own press; but as Bibles and Testaments formed the principal basis of sabbath school instruction, and as the American Bible Society was an institution in which all
denominations were supposed to have an equal interest, it was thought that we had a right to claim a share from that society, in Bibles and Testaments, for the use of
our Sunday schools. We accordingly petitioned the "Young Men's Bible Society" of the city of New York, which had been constituted for the express purpose of
supplying sabbath schools gratuitously with the Holy Scriptures, and to which the Methodists, as well as others, contributed, for a supply of Bibles and Testaments for
the use of our sabbath schools but our petition was rejected, merely because, as was stated by the secretary of that society, we were sectarians, and therefore came
not within the legitimate range of their charities.

This rejection of our petition compelled us, either to suffer our schools to languish for want of suitable books, or to devise ways and means to supply them from our
own resources; and hence a proposition for forming a separate Bible Society was submitted to the General Conference of 1828, and the conference recommended its
organization in the city of New York. In conformity with this recommendation, the Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church was formed, with the view of
obtaining a supply of Bibles and Testaments for our sabbath schools, and for the poor members of our own congregations. This separate organization, together with the
steps which led to it, provoked no little opposition from various quarters, particularly from writers in the Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, by whom our
motives, being misunderstood, were misrepresented. These things tended to keep alive the spirit of controversy. And as religious newspapers were now very generally
patronized by the several Christian denominations, and agents employed for the several societies now in operation were traveling extensively through the country, each
one zealous for his own sect, many things were written and published in those periodicals, implicating our character, impugning our motives, denouncing our doctrines
and usages, and calculated to bring our institutions into contempt.

As Dr. Adam Clarke's Commentary had obtained an extensive circulation, and Wesley's translation of the New Testament, accompanied with his notes, was also
published and circulated by our Book Concern, an attempt was made by a writer in the west, and his efforts were seconded by several editors of the periodical press,
to bring these two writers into disrepute, by endeavoring to prove that they had altered, with a view to sustain their peculiar tenets, the sacred text, and thereby
corrupted the word of God. As this was a heavy charge, and, if sustained, must impeach their moral character and Christian integrity, it was considered no more than a
sacred duty we owed to their characters, and to the Church which delighted to honor them, to rescue their memories from this undeserved reproach.

Indeed, we had reason to suspect that there was a combination among certain sects, if possible, to destroy our influence. This we inferred from the fact, that the presses
under the control of Calvinistic editors, in different parts of the country, almost simultaneously uttered the same language against Methodism, without at all mitigating the
severity of their censures by an acknowledgment of the good we had been instrumental in accomplishing. The Christian Spectator, a Quarterly Review conducted by an
association of gentlemen connected with Yale College, in a "Review on the Economy of Methodism," commenced a rude and unprovoked attack upon our doctrine,
discipline, and general economy, which was copied into other papers, accompanied with remarks as hostile to our Church, as they were untrue and unkind. This
systematical and simultaneous attack upon us as a church was conducted with unsparing severity, and led us to conclude that a war was commenced upon our
economy, as unjustifiable as it might be injurious in its results. Indeed, it was by no means confined to argumentative assaults upon our doctrines and usages, but the
character of our ministers was assailed, their motives impugned, and they were represented as even hostile to the civil institutions of the country, and also of exercising a
lordly despotism over the consciences of our own people.

Let us, however, classify these objections, and notice the answers to them.

1. Dr. Adam Clarke was accused of introducing into his Commentary unauthorized criticisms upon the original text.

To this it was answered, that he scrupulously followed, throughout, the present authorized version; and if at any time he dissented from it, he very modestly did it in his
notes, assigning his reasons, and leaving every reader to judge for himself of the correctness of his opinions. But even allowing that he had altered the common English
Version in some obscure places, with a view to render the text more intelligible, he did but follow the example of such men as Campbell, Houbigant, Macknight, and
others, most of whom were Calvinistic commentators. This, therefore, was a groundless accusation, only calculated to raise the popular prejudice against Dr. Clarke,
for the purpose of circumscribing his usefulness as a most able and pious commentator of the Holy Scriptures.

2. Wesley also was accused of mutilating the sacred text in such a glaring manner as to make "nonsense of some of the plainest texts in the Bible," and several instances
were adduced to sustain this heavy charge. And as this controversy may be revived at some future time, or may be referred to in an unfavorable point of light, I think it
proper to insert here the answer to these objections to Mr. Wesley's translation of the New Testament. It is as follows: -

"The following texts are produced by the Religious Intelligencer, to show that Wesley 'has made nonsense of some of the plainest texts in the Bible:'

JOHN 6:64

Common Version: -

But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.

Wesley's Alteration: - But there are some of you who believe not. (For Jesus had known from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who would not
betray him.)(c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
 Copyright                                                                                                                                    Page 284 / 370
ACTS 4:27, 28
But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.

Wesley's Alteration: - But there are some of you who believe not. (For Jesus had known from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who would not
betray him.)

ACTS 4:27, 28

Common Version: -

For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel. were gathered together,
for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.

Wesley's Alteration: - For of a truth both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and people of Israel, were gathered together against thy holy child Jesus, whom
thou hast anointed, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel before determined to be done.

JUDE 4

Common Version: -

For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and
denying the only Lord God, and Our Lord Jesus Christ.

Wesley's Alteration: - For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were of old described before, with regard to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace
of our God into lasciviousness, and denying our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.

REVELATION 22:19

Common Version: -

And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the
things which are written in this book.

Wesley's Alteration: - And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part of the tree of life, and the holy city,
which are written in this book.

1 PETER 1:19, 20

Common Version: -

But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot; who Verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was
manifest in these last times for you.

Wesley's Alteration: - But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot; who verily was foreknown before the foundation of the
world. but was made in the last times for you.

"Now whether Wesley's translation be more in accordance with the original or not, we believe it is at least equally plain, and easy to be understood.

"In respect to the first cited text, the chief difference is in the last clause, 'and who would not betray him,' though even this is very far from making 'nonsense.' Having
never noticed this variation before we saw it produced in the Charleston Observer, we were not a little surprised that it should exist. To ascertain whether Mr. Wesley
so translated the passage - knowing that the original would not admit of it - we searched the different editions of his Testament, with notes, and the result is that it is a
mere typographical error. In the English edition, printed in London in the year 1795, the negative particle (not) is not found. Neither is it found in the American edition,
containing his notes, which was printed in the year 1812 - three years before the Testament which contains the error was printed.

"In regard to the second and following passages, we wonder not that our Calvinistic friends are offended at the version made by Mr. Wesley, for some of them strike at
the root of the peculiarities of their creed. To be satisfied whether Wesley can be justified in his translation, it is necessary to examine the original Greek text.

"In the first mentioned text, 'For of a truth both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and people of Israel, were gathered together against thy holy child Jesus,
whom thou hast anointed to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel before determined to be done,' although the difference is very considerable, we think Mr. Wesley
is fully sustained by the original text. The Greek verb poiasai" is in the infinitive mood, and therefore may agree with either Herod, Pontius Pilate, etc.., or with the
singular, thy holy child Jesus. Allowing this to be correct, it does not follow that the inspired penman meant to say that those wicked people were gathered together to
do what the hand and counsel of God before determined should be done; but that it was 'the holy child Jesus whom God had anointed to do' what he had before the
foundation of the world determined he should do, for the redemption and salvation of mankind.

"The whole context requires this interpretation, we will not say to prevent its speaking 'nonsense,' but from speaking blasphemy. According to the present rendering and
the Calvinistic interpretation of the text, it is brought to prove that Herod, Pontius Pilate, and the people of Israel who clamored for the life of Christ, in all their wicked
and blasphemous conduct, did nothing more than fulfill the eternal and unalterable counsel and will of God! The reader may now see the reason why our Calvinistic
friends are so exceedingly displeased with John Wesley, merely because he has so rendered this text that we need not necessarily infer that all this evil conduct of the
persecutors and murderers of Jesus Christ was according to the predetermination of God - although in doing so he has only followed the Greek text, by preserving the
infinitive form of the verb "poiasai," to do; - whereas had he done otherwise he might justly have been accused, as we shall presently see Beza may be, of corrupting the
text. Although it does not appear from his comment on the passage that Wesley made the transposition from a conviction that it materially affected the sense, yet the
zeal of his opposers seems to be kindled into a flame whenever such an interpretation is given, however fairly, which goes to question their favorite theory respecting
God's having determined, and as now influencing, men to all their sinful actions.

"We said that the context requires that the text should be so construed as to attribute the works which God had before determined should be done, to Jesus Christ, and
not to Herod and his wicked associates. Those who 'lifted up their voice' on this occasion said, quoting from the second Psalm, 'The kings of the earth stood up, and
the rulers were gathered together against the Lord.' Now if those infatuated people were acting against the Lord, how could they at the same time be fulfilling his
counsel and will? Do people fulfill the counsel of the Lord in acting against him? And must they be consigned to eternal burnings for thus acting? This would be a hard
 Copyright
case indeed.(c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page 285 / 370

"Look also at the 29th and 30th verses, - 'And now, Lord, behold their threatenings; and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, by
"We said that the context requires that the text should be so construed as to attribute the works which God had before determined should be done, to Jesus Christ, and
not to Herod and his wicked associates. Those who 'lifted up their voice' on this occasion said, quoting from the second Psalm, 'The kings of the earth stood up, and
the rulers were gathered together against the Lord.' Now if those infatuated people were acting against the Lord, how could they at the same time be fulfilling his
counsel and will? Do people fulfill the counsel of the Lord in acting against him? And must they be consigned to eternal burnings for thus acting? This would be a hard
case indeed.

"Look also at the 29th and 30th verses, - 'And now, Lord, behold their threatenings; and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, by
stretching forth thy hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.' The true state of the case appears to be this: God had
ordained that when Jesus Christ should be manifested in the flesh, in addition to his dying for the sins of the world, 'signs and wonders should be done' by him; that he
should 'stretch forth his hand to heal' the sick, to restore sight to the blind, raise the dead, etc.; for this purpose he had been anointed, that he might do the things thus
before determined in the eternal counsel should be done; and hence the apostles, after stating that Herod and his wicked associates had gathered together to oppose
the Lord's anointed, and to frustrate this gracious determination of God, pray that as their malevolent attempts had been so far defeated by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the dead, that even now 'signs and wonders' may be done; that thus a full demonstration may be given to all that Jesus is the Christ, the true Messiah
promised in the Old Testament.

"It is probably on account of the manifest absurdities involved in the contrary supposition, that led Episcopius and many other commentators to adopt a similar
construction to that of Wesley's. And to show that Wesley is by no means singular in his translation, we may observe that the French version of the New Testament,
'printed from the London stereotype edition, and according to the edition of Paris for the year 1805, said to be 'reviewed and compared with the Hebrew and Greek
texts,' and 'printed under the inspection of the New York Bible Society, renders this text precisely as Wesley has done. The following is the translation

"'Car en effet Herode et Ponce Pilate, avec les Gentils et le peuple d'Israel, se sont assembles contre ton saint Fils Jesus, que tu as oint, Pour faire toutes les choses que
ta main et ton conseil avoient auparavant determine' devoir etre faites.' It will be perceived by those who understand the French, that the translators have transposed the
sentences in the same manner that Wesley has done, preserved the infinitive form of the verb "poiasai," by rendering it 'pour faire,' to do, and connected it closely with
the noun, 'ton saint Fils Jesus,' "thy holy on Jesus," thereby allowing us to refer the works to be done to Jesus Christ, and not necessarily to his enemies who were
gathered together against him.

"The Latin version of Montanus follows the common English version, and preserves the infinitive form of the verb, Facere quaecumque, "to do" whatsoever, etc..

"It is somewhat singular that Beza, to whom we referred in our former number as having been accused by the indefatigable Macknight of corrupting the sacred text to
support his own contracted Calvinistic views, in the translation of the passage under consideration, has changed the form of the verb from the infinitive to the subjunctive
plural, (facerent,) with a view to make it agree exclusively with Herod, Pontius Pilate, and the people of Israel!

"Beza also introduces a clause - which, to be sure, is not of much consequence, either way - into his version not found at all in the common Greek text, in hoc civitate,
'in this city.' The following is his translation of the two verses under consideration. -

"'Coacti sunt enim in hac civitate vere adversus sanctum Filium tuum Jesum quem unxisti, Herodes et Pontius Pilatus cum Gentibus et populis Israelis, Ut facerent
quaecumque manus tua et consilium tuum prius definierat ut fierent.' By thus rendering the verb in the plural number, making it to agree only with a plural nominative,
Beza's translation amounts to a comment on the text, which, to those who understand no other language than the Latin, is a manifest deception. We grant, indeed, that
the grammatical construction of the sentence, as the infinitive mood of the verb may agree with either a singular or plural noun, does not necessarily require our
interpretation or the contrary, but leaves the reader to adopt that which from the context appears most agreeable to the analogy of faith; and this consideration makes
the conduct of Beza the more censurable; it is the same as if any one on the opposite side should render the passage thus - Thy holy child Jesus, whom thou host
anointed that he might do the things thy hand and counsel before determined should be done; - and although we believe this is the genuine sense, we are far from
thinking ourselves warranted in taking such liberties with the sacred text. However Calvinistically inclined our English translators may have been, they did not feel
themselves authorized to follow Beza's translation, but have given a literal rendering of the verb "poiasai," to do.

"Now could Wesley be convicted of such rashness as Beza was guilty of, his enemies might well triumph. But Beza was a Calvinist. and therefore, in the estimation of
his followers, who approve of his translation, he may be considered guiltless. Perhaps they may think that, being of the elect, God did not 'behold iniquity in' him; but
poor John Wesley, being an Arminian reprobate, must have his name blotted from the book of life! For what, think you, gentle reader? For altering the sacred
Scriptures? No, surely. This he never did; but for abjuring Calvinism - for taking off the mask by which its modest friends had endeavored to conceal its haggard
visage. This is his sin - the offense for which he is now so severely castigated.

"But whatever corrections Mr. Wesley may have introduced in his version, we are persuaded that they do not affect, in the smallest degree, any fundamental doctrine of
Christianity. To this sentiment we think all will subscribe except those who believe that the distinctive feature of Calvinism, namely, unconditional predestination,
comprehending unconditional election and reprobation, is a fundamental doctrine.

"And although some have affirmed, in the heat of controversy, that unless we believe that doctrine according to the Calvinistic interpretation, we cannot be in a state of
grace, yet we can scarcely persuade ourselves that any one, in his calm and sober moments, I say that all who demur at receiving this doctrine, thus explained, must
inevitably be condemned at last. If any should assume such a position, we should despair of reasoning with him with any hope of success.

"When we speak of fundamental doctrines, we mean those by which the Christian system is eminently distinguished from all other systems of religion; but more
especially the fall and depravity of man; the redemption of the world by the atoning merits of Jesus Christ; the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit; holiness of
heart and life, and all those collateral truths which are connected with or necessarily accompany these doctrines. Now if any man will show us a single text in Wesley's
translation which invalidates, or in the smallest degree weakens any one of these essential truths of Jesus Christ, or strikes at his real Godhead, or at the unity in trinity of
the Deity, we will in that particular abandon him as our leader; we will believe in that instance he was under a mistake, and that he deserves the severe criticisms and
censures of his adversaries.

"Believing that we shall not be called upon to controvert this point with our polemical friends, we proceed to notice the other texts which have been produced to prove
that Wesley has made 'nonsense of some of the plainest texts of the Bible.' The first in order is,

Jude 4

Common Version ï¿½

For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Wesley's Translation ï¿½ For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were of old described before, with regard to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the
grace of our(c)
 Copyright   God  into lasciviousness,
                2005-2009,   Infobase and  denying
                                       Media   Corp.our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.                                                       Page 286 / 370
"Now we presume that the material words in Wesley's translation to which our opponents in this controversy object, are, 'of old described before,' which Wesley has
substituted for 'of old ordained,' in the common version; which is much nearer the original than the other.
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Wesley's Translation ï¿½ For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were of old described before, with regard to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the
grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.

"Now we presume that the material words in Wesley's translation to which our opponents in this controversy object, are, 'of old described before,' which Wesley has
substituted for 'of old ordained,' in the common version; which is much nearer the original than the other.

The Greek text reads, "oi pulai progegrammenoi," the most literal translation of which would be, 'of old before written;' for the word "progegrammenoi" is derived from
"pro," before, and "grapho," to write, or "gramma," a letter or character of writing; though some have supposed that it means here, before proscribed, believing that the
apostle meant to say that the ungodly characters he was about describing assimilated in their character and conduct to those ungodly persons who had long since, in the
sacred writings, been proscribed and condemned. Whichever of these meanings may be put on the word here, it cannot be made to mean foreordained, as the word
justly so translated has an entirely different meaning, and comes from a totally different root. The word which the lexicons and our translators have rendered
foreordained, comes from "proopizw," and this from "pro," before, and "opizw," to bound, limit, or decree, and hence the compound word signifies to limit, bound, or
decree beforehand, or, as very properly translated in the sacred Scriptures, to foreordain, or before appoint.

"Macknight, whom we have before quoted, and who was a professed Calvinistic minister in the Church of Scotland, gives the following translation of this passage:
'Who long ago have been before written.' His comment upon the passage is thus: 'Jude means that those wicked people had their punishment before written, that is,
foretold in what is written concerning the Sodomites and rebellions Israelites, whose crimes were the same as theirs, and whose punishment was not only a proof of
God's resolution to punish sinners, but an example of the punishment which he will inflict on them. According to some, the words have an allusion to the ancient custom
of writing laws on tables, which were hung up in public places, that the people might know the punishment annexed to breaking the laws.'

"To this rendering of Macknight the French version agrees: 'Dont la condemnation est escrite depuis longtems,' - whose condemnation has been written a long time
since.

"The Latin version of Montanus, which usually accompanies Leusden's Greek Testament, translates - 'Olim praescripti in hoc judicium,' the literal English of which is,
"of old before written, or described," which is a faithful translation of the Greek, and a justification of the version of Wesley.

"It is somewhat of a singular coincidence, that in this passage Wesley and Beza exactly agree in their translation; so that if Wesley has had his name blotted from the
book of life for altering the sacred Scriptures in this place, he will be in the company of one of the leading champions of the Calvinistic forces. Beza translates, 'prius jam
olim descripti ad hanc damnationem,' 'before of old described to this damnation.'

"None of the versions, indeed, to which we have had access, except our English translation, have rendered the word in question ordained; and we may say with Dr.
Adam Clarke, that it is as ridiculous as it is absurd to look into such words for a decree of eternal reprobation, etc.., such a doctrine being as far from the apostle's
mind, as that of Him in whose name he wrote.'

"As to the text in Revelation 22:19, the only material deviation from the common version is, that Wesley translates, 'his part of the tree of life,' and the common version,
the 'book of life;' and how this can affect the meaning at all we are at a loss to see, as the person who has not his part in the tree of life, will hardly have his name in the
book of life. Wesley, however, is sustained by Griesbach, who gives the word "xulon," tree, as the true reading, referring to the margin for the word "biblon," as being
according to the commonly received text. We trust, therefore, that neither justice nor candor requires Wesley to be condemned for this emendation, especially as it
does not at all affect the sense, and is justified by so high an authority as Griesbach.

"The only remaining text to be examined is 1 Peter 1:20, where Wesley translates the word "proegnwsmenou," foreknown, instead of foreordained, as it is in the
common version. On this we need not say much, as the merest tyro [beginner, novice] in the Greek language knows that this is the literal, grammatical meaning of the
word; and that there is no more authority for rendering it foreordained, than there is for saying that because I know that this rendering of Mr. Wesley is accurate, I
therefore decreed it; for the radix [origin] for the above word, "ginwskw," signifies to know, and can never be made to mean to ordain, or decree.

Is it not a little strange, that those Calvinists who contend that there is so slight a difference between foreknowledge and decree, that the one necessarily implies the
other, should so vehemently reprimand Wesley for giving the literal translation of this word? If there be no difference between knowledge and decree, as they contend,
how has Wesley altered the meaning of Scripture, even allowing that the original word here had been "proorizw", which it is not, by translating it foreknown?"

3. Not only were the characters of Wesley and Clarke thus ungenerously assailed, but the integrity of our ministry also was called in question. The Christian Spectator
had said, "Nor can we here so much as begin to speak of the misrepresentations, and the many cunningly devised artifices, by which the doctrine and discipline of
Methodism are so assiduously propagated." This, indeed, was a grievous accusation. But how did they attempt its support? How! Why, by merely vague conjectures.
It was wittingly surmised that we had immense funds at our command, by which our ministry was supported independently of the people; that even these funds were so
dexterously managed that our own people themselves did not know; being kept in ignorance by our "cunningly devised artifices," either their extent or application. This
unfounded and cruel charge was met, refuted, and fully put down, by an appeal to facts. It was demonstrated that the funds of the Church - derived, as was alleged,
from the Book Concern and Chartered Fund - so far from being immense, did not yield over three dollars a year to each claimant; and that those supernumerary and
superannuated preachers, widows, their children and orphans, who were the legal claimants upon these funds, did not receive, including what they derived from the
voluntary contributions of the people, over 25, 50, or seventy-five percent of that which was allowed them by the Discipline, which was one hundred dollars for such
preacher or widow, and not over twenty-four dollars a year for each dependent child; and that, so far from concealing from the people either the amount of the
revenues of the Church, or their application, the whole was annually published in the Minutes of our conferences.

This complete refutation of such a groundless charge seemed to silence our inconsiderate opponents, and to make their friends ashamed of their temerity in bringing it
against us in so public a manner.

4. Another complaint was brought against the manner in which our Church property was held. It was alleged that it was deeded to the General Conference, and that
therefore the people had neither a right in nor control over it. To this it was replied, that the statement was false in point of fact. Church property, instead of being
secured to the conference, and therefore the property of the preachers, was held by trustees appointed by the people - where the laws of the states in which the
property was located provided for that manner of their appointment, and in other places as the Discipline of the Church directs - in trust for the use of the members of
the Methodist Episcopal Church in that place. This, it was justly contended, placed the legal right of the property where it should be, in the hands of the people, and not
in the conference, as our accusers had asserted.

5. Our mode of Church government was represented, not only as unscriptural, but as being set up and vindicated in "contempt of Scripture authority." This led to a
Scriptural defense of our Church government, of our itinerancy, and general method of conducting our affairs; and finally to a comparison between Methodist
Episcopacy and Presbyterianism and Congregationalism, as well as a defense of our entire economy. 2

6.Copyright (c) 2005-2009,
   Another subject           Infobase
                   of controversy aroseMedia
                                        out ofCorp.
                                               the representations of the state of things in the valley of the Mississippi. We have before noticed thePage   287
                                                                                                                                                      origin of     / 370
                                                                                                                                                                the society
for the education of pious young men for the gospel ministry. Out of this arose the "American Home Missionary Society," which was organized in 1826. This society
was composed of members and friends of the Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, and Congregational Churches, and as altogether a voluntary association; that is, it was
5. Our mode of Church government was represented, not only as unscriptural, but as being set up and vindicated in "contempt of Scripture authority." This led to a
Scriptural defense of our Church government, of our itinerancy, and general method of conducting our affairs; and finally to a comparison between Methodist
Episcopacy and Presbyterianism and Congregationalism, as well as a defense of our entire economy. 2

6. Another subject of controversy arose out of the representations of the state of things in the valley of the Mississippi. We have before noticed the origin of the society
for the education of pious young men for the gospel ministry. Out of this arose the "American Home Missionary Society," which was organized in 1826. This society
was composed of members and friends of the Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, and Congregational Churches, and as altogether a voluntary association; that is, it was
not a church organization, not being recognized as the exclusive property of any particular denomination, nor under the control of its church judicatories. And as the
missionaries who were in the employ of this society were taken from either or all of the above-mentioned denominations, they were instructed to form churches
according to the principles of either the Presbyterian or Congregational plan of church government, as might best suit the people; and to give greater efficiency to their
labors, and a wider range to their operations, a "Plan of Union" was formed between these two denominations, so as to admit commissioners into the General
Assembly from those churches which might be established on Congregational principles.

Comprehending these three large denominations in this society, under the name of American Home Missionary Society, its patrons gave it the name of a national
institution, as though in it were represented the Christianity of America. To this assumption of a national society, we of course, entered our protest because it was
calculated to mislead the public mind, especially in foreign countries. To say nothing of the Baptists, who were more numerous than either of the above denominations,
the Protestant Episcopalians, the Lutherans, and numerous other sects, all of whom were exerting less or more influence in favor of Christianity, the Methodists were
more numerous than either. It seemed, therefore, unjust to select a single society, made up of those three denominations, which represented not one fourth of the
Christians in the United States, and call it a national society, thereby accounting all the others as nothing.

We had other objections. This society, by assuming a national character, was contrary to the genius of American institutions, which acknowledged no national religion.
It seemed, therefore, like an effort to force public opinion to recognize the existence of a national church, in direct opposition to the declared intention of all our civil
institutions.

This assumption of a national society, together with the avowed intentions of some of the reports of the American Sabbath School Union, respecting the circulation of
their books, and the influence which it might have upon our state and general elections, excited an alarm in some minds, lest comprehensive plans were forming to
secure the patronage of the state for the support of those denominations which were committed for the support of this society. And though this might have been a
groundless alarm. it tended to awaken attention to the subject, and led other denominations to look about them, and watch over the welfare of their own institutions.
And it is somewhat remarkable, that the very measures which were taken by this society to combine so many discordant materials in the range of their operations, and
to make an impression abroad of the nationality of its character, should have led eventually to the dissolution of the union of the Presbyterian Church; for there can be
no doubt that the Plan of Union," by which that church permitted Congregational principles to become incorporated into their judicatories, was the entering wedge
which finally split that church asunder; so that the means adopted to make themselves great, and to impress upon the minds of others that they represented the religion
of the nation, were the very means of lessening their number and influence, and of creating one other instead of combining three into one sect.

But the means used by those missionaries who were sent out by this society to enlist the sympathies of the church and the public mind in favor of their vast project gave
great and very just offense. At the time of the organization of this society, a periodical was commenced, under its immediate patronage and control, called the "Home
Missionary and Pastor's Journal," in which the reports of these missionaries were, from time to time, published. These reporters very often gave such a description of
the moral wastes and religious destitution of the countries where they traveled, as was truly alarming to the real friends of the country and of Christianity. On
examination, it was found that many of those places which were thus represented as entirely destitute of the gospel, had been regularly supplied for years by our
ministry, and that there existed in them large and flourishing societies. The fact was, that our ministers had penetrated every part of that country, had kept pace with the
progress of the new settlements, had gone to the Indian tribes, hundreds of whom had been converted to the Christian faith, and had carried the glad tidings of salvation
to the black population of the south and southwest, entering every open door, and preaching the gospel to all to whom they could have access. Yet these were
represented as being totally destitute of the gospel and of Christian ordinances. These things were thought to be unjust and unchristian, as well as unwise and impolitic.
We therefore considered it a duty which we owed to ourselves to expose them, and to enter our protest against them. This was done, principally, through the columns
of the Christian Advocate and Journal, both by the editors, and those correspondents who were on the spot, and who therefore spoke from what they had seen and
felt. And so palpable were the facts, that few undertook to justify the proceedings of these missionaries. Indeed, their own friends became convinced of the impolicy of
such statements, and advised them to refrain; and hence, instead of saying that there were no ministers, they afterward reported that there were no Presbyterian
ministers in such and such a place. To this manner of reporting there could be no objections.

The following extract from the Christian Advocate and Journal for this year will show how these objections were met and refuted: -

"Every year, from the time that Schemerhorn and Mills made their missionary tour to the west and south, and published their famous journal of observation, the thrilling
note of complaint has been heard echoing from one end of the continent to another, about the paucity of 'educated ministers,' 'competent ministers,' etc.., and the
people have been called upon in no ordinary strains of mournful eloquence to exert themselves to replenish the funds of education societies, that the number of these
ministers might be speedily increased; that the nation, to adopt the language of the Rev. Dr. Beecher, might 'arise and save itself by its own energies.' To keep up the
stimulus thus excited, - to continue the language of the last cited author, - 'the trumpet must sound long and press must groan,' and utter in the ears of our countrymen
the story of their miseries, or the 'nation is undone.' And from the time this note of alarm was sounded by Dr. Beecher, it has continued rolling through our country, until
the doleful ditty of the 'moral desolations of the vast valley of the Mississippi' has reverberated from hill to valley, with a sickening repetition. Yes, this fertile numerous,
valley, where, besides the Baptists, who are the Protestant Episcopalians, and other denominations, we have no less than seven annual conferences, composed,
according to the Minutes for 1829, of 516 traveling preachers, and probably more than twice that number of local preachers, and 128,316 church members, has been,
and is still, represented as being in such a fearful state, that unless mighty exertions are made to replenish the funds of the national societies, it is apprehended that such a
swelling tide of immorality will flow back, and cross the Alleghenies, as to sweep away pure religion from the Atlantic states and every succeeding year, from that time
to this, our ears are stunned with the deafening cry, 'The treasury is empty!' 'the committee are in advance' for so many hundreds or thousands of dollars. To add
energy to this voice of distress, all other ministers are deposed as 'incompetent,' 'uneducated,' 'inefficient.' To say nothing respecting the truth or falsity of these
statements, we would ask whether it is becoming in gentlemen who utter this doleful cry of distress, with a view to replenish their exhausted treasuries, while it would
seem that their funds are already so great that some think that the people ought to be warned against lavishing any more into their hands, to accuse us of accumulating
funds dangerous to the state?"

It is by no means intended to say that there was no call for additional laborers either here or elsewhere. No doubt there were many moral wastes, both in the west and
in the east, in the populous cities, in the villages, and country places, which needed the reforming influence of the gospel, and more active laborers to effect it. We could
therefore have no objection to an increase of zealous and holy ministers. Our objections were to the unwillingness manifested to acknowledge the gospel character and
labors of others, and to recognize the good which had been most evidently effected by them, and particularly by the self-denying exertions of our ministry in the western
country. Indeed, in many of these reports there seemed to be a desire manifested to depreciate those who had long since planted the gospel in those very places now
represented as destitute, and where our preachers had labored with great success, amid hardships and privations to which few were willing to submit; and these things
are here recorded, that those who shall come after us may know to whom they are indebted for the first promulgation of the gospel in our western wilds.

It is believed that this discussion did good. At any rate, it tended to enlighten the public mind on these subjects, to make our doctrines, usages, labors, and success,
more   generally
 Copyright       known and more
             (c) 2005-2009,         justlyMedia
                               Infobase    appreciated,
                                                Corp. and thus strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of the members and friends of our Church. PageIt tended
                                                                                                                                                               288 / 370
likewise to convince our opponents, that if they presumed to misrepresent or to slander us, we had the means of self-defense, and an ability and disposition to use them;
and that when the facts were clearly stated, our doctrines and manner of propagating them fully explained, we should not be considered such dangerous heresiarchs as
we had been represented to be. We are glad know, however, that these days of strife are past, and that a more friendly and amicable spirit prevails. We hope,
are here recorded, that those who shall come after us may know to whom they are indebted for the first promulgation of the gospel in our western wilds.

It is believed that this discussion did good. At any rate, it tended to enlighten the public mind on these subjects, to make our doctrines, usages, labors, and success,
more generally known and more justly appreciated, and thus strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of the members and friends of our Church. It tended
likewise to convince our opponents, that if they presumed to misrepresent or to slander us, we had the means of self-defense, and an ability and disposition to use them;
and that when the facts were clearly stated, our doctrines and manner of propagating them fully explained, we should not be considered such dangerous heresiarchs as
we had been represented to be. We are glad know, however, that these days of strife are past, and that a more friendly and amicable spirit prevails. We hope,
therefore, that hereafter we may mutually strive only to provoke one another to love and good works."

Another subject was agitated about this time which gave no little uneasiness, and occasioned much discussion. I allude to the Temperance reformation. The American
Temperance Society had commenced its powerful operations in 1826, and was now doing much good to the souls and bodies of men both in and out of' the churches.
A proposition had been submitted to us to unite with that society, and on such terms as we did not think it expedient to accept. It was proposed to raise a permanent
fund of twenty thousand dollars for the support of an agent or agents, who should be exclusively devoted to the temperance cause. To this it was objected, because it
was thought that a permanent fund was unnecessary for the success of the enterprise, as the money needed to carry it forward might be better raised as it should be
wanted. It was moreover urged that we had always been a temperance society, having made abstinence from intoxicating liquors as a beverage a term of church
communion and therefore to come into the measures of the American Society would be a virtual acknowledgment that we, as a church, needed such a reformation.

This occasioned no little discussion, and gave rise to some heart-burnings on both sides of the question. By some, whose zeal was not always tempered with
knowledge, it was contended that, because we did not unite in the society, and co-operate with it in all its plans and movements, we were opposed to the cause of
temperance itself, and therefore stood in the way of its success. To this it was replied, that being already the friends and advocates of temperance, having, as a church,
recognized the practice of total abstinence from intoxicating liquors as a common drink, it was unjust to accuse us of a want of friendship for the men engaged in this
enterprise of benevolence, or of zeal in promoting their objects.

This was the true state of the controversy; but the manner in which it was conducted elicited facts and brought forth light which had been dormant, or had not been
perceived for though it had been made it a term of church communion by one of our general rules, it was found, on a closer inspection, that the rule itself had been
softened down, and that in many instances even this had been suffered to remain as a dead letter. In consequence of these things, it was clearly discovered that
members of our own Church were in the daily habit using intoxicating liquors, and that the Discipline, at best, had been but partially enforced. This discovery led to
important results. For though our opinion remained unchanged respecting the inexpediency of some of the measures of the American Temperance Society, particularly
as regarded raising a permanent fund, yet the necessity of the reformation, even in our own Church, notwithstanding our prohibitory rule, became very apparent. Hence
temperance societies were formed, and our preachers and people very generally fell in with the temperance measures, greatly to the edification and benefit of the
Church, and to the cause of God generally.

In noticing this subject, I am very desirous of correcting an error respecting the course taken by the official organ of the Church, the Christian Advocate and Journal,
then under the editorial control of the writer of this History. It was alleged frequently, and is sometimes even repeated now, that the paper opposed the cause of
temperance. This was and is a sad mistake. It never, intentionally at least, opposed either the principles or practice of temperance. It did oppose some of the measures
of the American Temperance Society, and advised our brethren and friends not to contribute their money to raise the contemplated fund; but its opposition was
directed chiefly to the misrepresentations which were made of our real position, namely, that we were enemies to temperance, merely because we pleaded that our
Church had favored the principles and practice of temperance from the beginning, and therefore had no motive to join the American Society.

This is the ground we took. And though afterward convinced we were in error in supposing that the strict principles of temperance were generally exemplified in
practice by all the members of our Church, and therefore lent our aid to exterminate the evil from among us, yet we remain unchanged in our views respecting the
impolicy of some of the measures of the American Temperance Society, while we hail with delight the onward march of the temperance reformation. And if any of our
sayings or measures were construed into opposition to this reformation at the time, through misapprehension or otherwise, we think sufficient has been said and done
since to convince all candid and unbiased minds of the rectitude and consistency of our course; and I here record my most solemn conviction that the temperance cause
should be ranked among the most benevolent and efficient means now in use for the benefit of mankind. And this is recorded with the more pleasure from the fact that
John Wesley was the first in modern days to proclaim a war of extermination upon the use of all intoxicating liquors, "except in cases of extreme necessity."

The Oneida mission was commenced this year. This tribe of Indians were settled on an Indian reservation in the western part of the state of New York. They had been
partially civilized, and some of them were cultivators of the soil, and had adopted the habits of civilized life. Though the Protestant Episcopalians had had a mission
among them for several years, they were in a deplorable state as to religion and morals. Like most of the semi-civilized barbarians who skirted our states and territories,
they were deeply debased by habits of intoxication, and all those degrading vices, which connect themselves with a course of intemperance. By these means, instead of
being in a thriving condition, they were diminishing in numbers, and deteriorating in property and morals.

In this state they were when visited by a young man of the Mohawks, of Upper Canada. This man had been converted in the revival which had taken place among that
tribe of Indians, and was now impelled by his thirst for the salvation of others to make known the way of peace and reconciliation to these people. Being able to speak
to them of the things of God in their own language, and from his own experience, they received the tidings with penitent and believing hearts, and a work of reformation
commenced among them, which eventuated in the conversion of upward of one hundred. A school was also established for the education of the children, and those
adult Indians who were desirous of learning. This good work has steadily gone on to this day, and a number of the converted Indians have emigrated to Green Bay,
who became the nucleus of a flourishing society in that place.

Through the example and teachings of these people, the Onondagas, a neighboring tribe, received the gospel, and twenty-four of them were converted to God and
brought into church fellowship.

Several other missions were commenced this year in the new and destitute settlements in our western regions. St. Joseph's mission embraced a tract of country on the
St. Joseph's river, which flows into Lake Michigan in Berrien county, Michigan. Among these new settlers the missionary found his way, and conveyed to them the glad
tidings of salvation, and was instrumental in establishing several societies, which have continued to increase and flourish to this day.

In the frontier settlements of the states of Indiana and Illinois, on the waters of the Fox river, between that river and the lake Winnebago, the Rev. Jesse Walker, one of
our old and experienced preachers, was sent as a missionary. Into this new and thinly settled country he penetrated, and succeeded in establishing several societies, and
opening the way for the continued preaching of the gospel in that new country.

The country on the head waters of the Wabash was fast filling up with inhabitants from the older states, and therefore greatly needed the gospel. Hence a mission was
commenced this year for the benefit of these people; and the missionary, the Rev. S. R. Beggs, so far succeeded, that through his and the labors of his successors, in
1831 there were returned one hundred and forty-six Church members.

Galena mission was begun this year. This was in the state of Illinois, on the banks of Fever or Bean river, upward of four hundred miles above St. Louis. Though
Galena has since become a considerable town and a seat of justice, in the midst of the rich lead mines in that region, yet, at the time of which we now speak, it was but
 Copyright
thinly       (c)and
       settled,  2005-2009,    Infobase
                    its resources        Media
                                  were just     Corp. to be known and appreciated. Though the people were generally so taken up in their speculating
                                            beginning                                                                                                 Page   289- the
                                                                                                                                                        concerns   / 370
mines presenting a fascinating temptation for obtaining wealth - as to manifest much indifference for religious things, yet a few were brought to the knowledge of the
truth, and the cause has continued to advance steadily from that day to this.
1831 there were returned one hundred and forty-six Church members.

Galena mission was begun this year. This was in the state of Illinois, on the banks of Fever or Bean river, upward of four hundred miles above St. Louis. Though
Galena has since become a considerable town and a seat of justice, in the midst of the rich lead mines in that region, yet, at the time of which we now speak, it was but
thinly settled, and its resources were just beginning to be known and appreciated. Though the people were generally so taken up in their speculating concerns - the
mines presenting a fascinating temptation for obtaining wealth - as to manifest much indifference for religious things, yet a few were brought to the knowledge of the
truth, and the cause has continued to advance steadily from that day to this.

Another mission, called Providence, was opened this year in the new settlements on both banks of the Mississippi river, from Vicksburgh to Lake Washington, and the
adjacent settlement along the bayous and little lakes. The nature of the country and the condition of the settlers were such as to require great labor and many privations
to carry the gospel to them. The self-denying exertions of God's servants, however, were owned and blessed, so that in 1832 there were returned on the Minutes one
hundred and sixty-six members, sixty-seven of whom were colored, and the good work has prospered from that time onward.

We have already noticed the exertions that were making in behalf of seamen, and particularly the establishment of the Mariners' Church in the city of New York. The
example thus set excited benevolent Christians to adopt similar plans in other places for the melioration and salvation of this class of our fellow-citizens. Accordingly,
about this time, the "Boston Port Society" was organized, and the Rev. Edward T. Taylor - who, before his conversion to God, had followed the seas - a member of
the New England conference, was employed to preach to seamen, in the city of Boston. He commenced his labors this year, under the parsonage of this society, in the
old Methodist meeting-house, the first built in Boston, and which was afterward purchased for the special use of seamen. Having been accustomed to the sea-faring life,
and now thirsting for the salvation of seamen, Mr. Taylor was able to sympathize with them in a very peculiar manner, and to preach to them with energy and effect.
And such has been the success of his labors, that a large and commodious house of worship has been erected, in which the word of God is preached to these sons of
the ocean, a sailors' boarding-house established, on both of which floats the Bethel flag; - a clothing store and a school for the education of seamen's daughters, have
also been opened, as most useful appendages to this institution of benevolence. A ladies' society has been organized for the purpose of aiding in this good work, by
furnishing employment to the poorer class of females, wives and widows of seamen, and the garments thus made are deposited in the store, sold to those who are able
to pay for them, or given away to such as are most indigent.

This, altogether, is a noble charity; and the wealthy merchants of Boston know how to appreciate its worth. The manifest improvement, through the agency of the
gospel, in the lives and general deportment of the seamen who attend the Bethel meeting, convinces all of the beneficial influence of the institution, and has prompted
some individuals to give largely of their wealth for its support.

The spiritual interests of the congregation, and we may say its temporal interests too, are mainly entrusted to Mr. Taylor, and he has the satisfaction to see his house
well filled, from sabbath to sabbath, with attentive hearers, who receive the word with joy; and the serious part of his hearers, as well as the sailors generally, look up to
him with the utmost affection and confidence. In addition to administering to them the word and ordinances - for the ordinances of the Church are regularly attended to
- Mr. Taylor is in the habit of visiting the ships in the harbor, and especially on their arrival, or on the eve of their departure on a voyage to a foreign port; of praying
with them, and furnishing them with Bibles and tracts, and giving them words of admonition and encouragement. His congregation is indeed a floating one; and thus.,
while their pastor is stationary, they are the means of carrying the word of God to every port, and of exhibiting the blessed effects of experimental religion wherever
their lot may be cast.

The sailors' boarding-house connected with the establishment is of great use, as it is kept on strictly religious and temperance principles, and is designed as a refuge for
them, while on land, from the temptations to those vicious indulgences so common to this class of men, as well as from the rapacious grasp of those who delight in
cheating them out of their hard earnings when they come on shore. These "land sharks," as they have been not unaptly called, are ever ready to open their jaws
whenever a ship arrives, that they may readily and remorselessly devour the earnings of the unsuspecting sailor, by presenting to him the intoxicating cup, and enticing
him to haunts of gambling and licentiousness.

That these exertions in favor of seamen have done and are still doing much good, is evident to all who are acquainted with the extent and influence of their operations.
Instances of most powerful conversions, both on the land and on the water, have been recorded, and since the temperance reformation has been pushed forward with
so much energy and success, many merchants have banished the use of inebriating liquors from their ships, greatly to their own advantage, and to that of those who
manage their affairs. By these means the word of God and religious tracts have been substituted for the gambling table and the sailor's grog, and the voice of prayer and
thanksgiving has been heard instead of the voice of profane mirth and revelry, on board many of our merchant ships. And in some sense many of our seamen have
become missionaries, by carrying the glad tidings of the gospel into the ports they have visited, thus teaching foreign nations that our God and his Christ are
acknowledged and worshipped even by the hardy sons of the ocean. These floating Bethels, have therefore become, to some extent, itinerant ministers to foreign
countries; and if the good work shall spread, as it may and will if suitable means are used, our sailors will become the connecting links between the several missionary
stations in the different parts of the globe.

About this time the general work was much aided by means of what were first called "four days' meetings," and have since been known as "protracted meetings,"
because they were appointed to be held at first for four days, and afterward for an indefinite length of time, to be determined by the probabilities of effecting good to
the souls of the people. Such meetings, to be sure, were not new among us. We have before recorded several instances, in seasons of great revivals, when meetings of
this character were held from three to sixteen days, while the camp meetings were always continued from four to eight days in succession. But at this time they were
introduced in a more formal manner, and instead of inviting people from abroad, they were held from one neighborhood to another, with a view to awaken a more
general and individual attention to the concerns of eternity.

They were commenced by the Rev. John Lord, of the New England conference, in the month of September, in the year 1827; and such were their good effects, that
they soon spread through the country, even among other denominations, particularly the Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and Baptists. They are generally conducted
in the following manner: - Meetings are held morning, afternoon, and evening, opened with a sermon, and closed with a prayer meeting, during which penitent sinners
are invited to come to the altar, to receive the benefit of prayer and exhortation; and they are continued from three to ten, and even twenty days, according to the nature
and strength of religious excitement which may be produced; though generally, when they are lengthened out beyond four days, the exercises are confined chiefly to the
afternoon and evening. These meetings, in some places, have nearly superseded camp meetings, and probably will, if continued, in many other places. That in some
instances they have run into excesses, is no more than what might be expected, constituted as human nature is; but this is no more an argument against their continuance,
than it would be to infer that any other good thing should be laid aside because of its abuse. As a means of awakening sinners to a sense of their sinfulness, and leading
them to Jesus Christ for life and salvation, they have been abundantly blessed and owned of God, and should therefore be kept up so long as they are productive of
these results.

Forty-two preachers received a location, sixty-seven were returned supernumerary, and one hundred and twenty superannuated; seventeen had died, three had
withdrawn, and four had been expelled.

Among those who had died this year, all of whom departed in peace, we may notice particularly Samuel Doughty, of the Philadelphia conference, who died in the
thirty-fifth year of his age and the fifth of his itinerant ministry. Though young in the work of the ministry, he had established a character which, had it pleased God to
lengthen out his life, would doubtless have shone forth with a peculiar brightness before the Church and the world. The following testimony to his worth is taken from
the  account (c)
 Copyright    of his death in the
                  2005-2009,      MinutesMedia
                                Infobase   for thisCorp.
                                                     year: -                                                                                             Page 290 / 370
"Brother Doughty, as a preacher, was popular and useful. His discourses were frequently truly eloquent; and had his voice been equal to his other qualifications as a
speaker, he would have attained much greater eminence. His literary and theological acquirements were highly respectable, of which his sermons in the Methodist
Among those who had died this year, all of whom departed in peace, we may notice particularly Samuel Doughty, of the Philadelphia conference, who died in the
thirty-fifth year of his age and the fifth of his itinerant ministry. Though young in the work of the ministry, he had established a character which, had it pleased God to
lengthen out his life, would doubtless have shone forth with a peculiar brightness before the Church and the world. The following testimony to his worth is taken from
the account of his death in the Minutes for this year: -

"Brother Doughty, as a preacher, was popular and useful. His discourses were frequently truly eloquent; and had his voice been equal to his other qualifications as a
speaker, he would have attained much greater eminence. His literary and theological acquirements were highly respectable, of which his sermons in the Methodist
Magazine, particularly that entitled 'Instability in religion,' afford satisfactory evidence.

"His zeal for the glory of God and the welfare of men appeared in the interest which he took in the success of benevolent institutions. He was their eloquent advocate,
and was particularly active in the promotion of Sunday schools, both before and after he became a minister of the gospel. Just previous to his death he was engaged,
with others, in organizing and bringing into operation a Conference Sunday School Union, auxiliary to the Sunday School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of
which auxiliary he was corresponding secretary. In September, 1825, he was invited to assist in certain religious exercises at the enlargement of the church edifice in
Wilmington, Delaware, and was there seized with the illness which terminated his life and labors on the seventeenth of that month, at the house of the Rev. Solomon
Higgins. He died in great peace, rejoicing that death, to him, 'had no terrors.' He was highly respected and beloved, and the tribute of affection paid to his memory by
the numerous and weeping members of his charge, who followed him to his grave, was gratifying to his brethren and to his surviving relatives."

To those who knew him it is not necessary to add any thing more. Yet, having had the pleasure of his acquaintance, I cannot forbear saying that there always appeared
in him a meekness of spirit and gentleness of deportment highly becoming the Christian minister, and which commended him to the affection and confidence of his
brethren and friends. Though he possessed more than ordinary endowments as a preacher, and could convey his thoughts with a most graceful and easy elocution, yet
he seemed unconscious of any superiority over others, and always put himself in the attitude of an humble learner, looking up to his seniors with diffidence, and to God
by faith and prayer. He was therefore much beloved by his brethren, and hailed by the Church as a messenger of good tidings, and a willing and useful pastor to the
flock of Jesus Christ.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 382,679; Last Year: 359,533; Increase: 23,146 - Colored This Year: 62,814; Last Year: 58,856; Increase: 3,958 - Indians
This Year: 2,250; Last Year: 538; Increase: 1,712 - Total This Year: 447,743; Last Year: 418,927 - Increase: 28,816 - Preachers This Year: 1,817; Last Year:
1,642; Increase: 175.

1830

The reformation which had been effected among the aborigines of our country seemed to awaken a most lively interest in their behalf throughout every department of
the Church, and no less so among those of the natives themselves who had been truly converted to the Christian faith. For these converts were not merely nominal
believers in Christianity. They had felt its renovating and transforming power upon their hearts, and this had produced a correspondent change in their habits, civil,
domestic, and religious. By this means they presented in their own lives a living, palpable, and irrefutable evidence to all who beheld them, that the gospel of Jesus
Christ is even now the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth. These, therefore, were living epistles, written, not with pen and ink, but by the finger of
the living God, and sent unto the other tribes that they might read with their own eyes of the wonderful works of Almighty God, and be convinced that Christianity is
"not a cunningly devised fable," but that it is still "the power of God and the wisdom of God."

Acting under the sacred impulse thus produced, an effort was made this year to introduce the gospel among the Shawnee and Kansas Indians, and the Rev. Thomas
Johnson was sent to the former, and the Rev. William Johnson to the latter tribe. These Indians inhabited the western part of the state of Missouri, and the missions
were therefore undertaken by the Missouri conference. The Shawnees, especially, were found to be of a docile and tractable disposition, had commenced the
cultivation of the soil, and manifested a great desire to be taught in religion, in literature, and the arts of civil and domestic life. Though the missionaries met with much
difficulty, at first, for want of a qualified interpreter, yet a school was soon established for the education of the children, and a house erected for the accommodation of
the mission. The commencement was small, and the progress slow, but success has attended the labors of God's servants, and the mission has continued to flourish and
enlarge its dimensions to this day. Many, indeed, have been raised up among these natives of the forests, who are now ornaments to their profession, bringing forth the
fruits of righteousness to the glory of God.

This year also several missions were commenced for the special benefit of the slave population in the states of South Carolina and Georgia. This class of people had
been favored with the labors of the Methodist ministry from the beginning of its labors in this country, and there were at this time 62,814 of the colored population in the
several states and territories in our Church fellowship, most of whom were slaves. It was found, however, on a closer inspection into their condition, that there were
many who could not be reached by the ordinary means, and therefore preachers were selected who might devote themselves exclusively to their service. A catechism
was prepared for their use, in which they might be taught the leading doctrines and duties of Christianity, and many of these slaves have been brought to the saving
knowledge of Jesus Christ.

This year a mission was begun on the island of New York, called the Harlem mission. This embraced a population in the neighborhood of the city, many of whom were
but transient residents, and generally destitute of the means of grace. It has been continued on the list of missions to the present time, always yielding, however, a partial
support to the missionaries. In the bounds of the mission four houses of worship have been erected, and a good foundation is thus laid for the future salvation of the
people who may inhabit that part of our city and its environs.

Some of the old towns on the eastern banks of the Connecticut river were as yet unvisited by our ministry, and this year a mission was undertaken for their benefit. It
was so far blessed that it soon became adequate to its own support, and has since remained among our regular circuits.

In the northwestern parts of the state of Missouri, on the several branches of the Sak river, Gasconade, and southern waters of the Osage river, there were extensive
tracts of country, fast filling up with emigrants from the older states and territories. These people were "as sheep without a shepherd," and therefore needed the gospel
to bring them into the fold of Jesus Christ. Accordingly there were three missions commenced this year, namely, the Salt River, the Gasconade, and the West Prairie,
for the benefit of these people. Notwithstanding the hardships and privations the missionaries had to endure in traversing this new country, they succeeded in raising up
several societies and establishing regular circuits, which have continued to flourish to the present time, and are now aiding to send the gospel to other and more destitute
place.

The Iroquois and Jonesborough missions, in the bounds of the Illinois conference, were likewise commenced this year. The former included the tribe of Kickapoo
Indians, the condition of whom was somewhat singular. It seems that a prophet had risen up among them, who acknowledged the true God, and was zealously engaged
in instructing his people in religious things. Whether he had acquired his knowledge of God by intercourse either directly or indirectly with the white people, or had been
conducted along by the secret whispers of that "Spirit which giveth understanding to man," it appears that, though mixed with many errors and superstitions, he had
made considerable progress in divine things, and was piously engaged in his exertions for the temporal and spiritual benefit of his people. He was not averse to hearing
the truths of the gospel, though it was some time before he fully gave up his peculiar notions, and came heartily to embrace Christianity in its fullness and power

The  Jonesborough
 Copyright           mission, which
              (c) 2005-2009,         embraced
                              Infobase Media aCorp.
                                                new country about one hundred and fifty miles from Vandalia, the capital of the state, was prosecuted
                                                                                                                                                  Pagewith 291
                                                                                                                                                           such success
                                                                                                                                                                / 370
that it returned the next year two hundred and sixty-four Church members, and has since been numbered among the regular circuits.

Eleven preachers had died during the past year, and sixty-one had located; sixty-seven were returned supernumerary, and one hundred and twenty-two superannuated;
conducted along by the secret whispers of that "Spirit which giveth understanding to man," it appears that, though mixed with many errors and superstitions, he had
made considerable progress in divine things, and was piously engaged in his exertions for the temporal and spiritual benefit of his people. He was not averse to hearing
the truths of the gospel, though it was some time before he fully gave up his peculiar notions, and came heartily to embrace Christianity in its fullness and power

The Jonesborough mission, which embraced a new country about one hundred and fifty miles from Vandalia, the capital of the state, was prosecuted with such success
that it returned the next year two hundred and sixty-four Church members, and has since been numbered among the regular circuits.

Eleven preachers had died during the past year, and sixty-one had located; sixty-seven were returned supernumerary, and one hundred and twenty-two superannuated;
four had been expelled, and four had withdrawn.

Among those who had taken their departure in peace was Henry Holmes, of the Virginia conference who died on the 27th of July, 1829, in the forty fourth year of his
age, and the eighteenth of his itinerant ministry. The record of his death awards to him an eminent standing among his brethren in the ministry, as a man of deep piety, of
unquestionable integrity and with rare qualifications as a minister of the sanctuary. In 1823 he was appointed to the office of presiding elder, which office he continued
to fill with becoming dignity and great usefulness until he finished his work. He has therefore left a name behind him which will be remembered in connection with the
progress of Methodism in that part of Virginia with pious gratitude by the people who were blessed under his ministrations. Though his death was sudden, it did not find
him unprepared, for he met it with pious resignation and a joyful hope of future blessedness.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 402,561; Last Year: 382,679; Increase: 19,882 - Colored This Year: 69,383; Last Year: 62,814; Increase: 6,569 - Indians
This Year: 4,209; Last Year: 2,250; Increase: 1,959 - Total This Year: 476,153; Last Year: 447,743 - Increase: 28,410 - Preachers This Year: 1900; Last Year:
1817; Increase: 83.

In consequence of the action of the General Conference of 1828, by which it was mutually agreed, that if the Canada brethren saw fit, they might form an independent
conference in Upper Canada, of which they had availed themselves, the members belonging to the Church in that province are not included in the above enumeration.
Had these been added, the actual increase would have been 37,935. This shows that, notwithstanding the secessions of the "Reformers," so called, and the agitations
which followed, the labors of our ministry were still sanctioned by the Head of the Church. Indeed, greater peace and harmony pervaded the ranks of our Israel than
had been realized for many previous years, all being convinced that bold experimenters were not the most infallible leaders.

1831

From the movements already alluded to in Upper Canada, the Indian missions in that province, including no less than ten stations, and 1,850 adult Indians under
religious instruction, most of whom were members of the Church, were taken from our superintendence and put under the care of the Wesleyan conference in England.
These missions, which had become endeared to us by such associations as could not be easily dissolved, and for the benefit of which we had expended so much labor
and money, still clung to our affections and could not therefore be surrendered, even in the amicable manner in which the arrangement for their future supply was made,
without feelings of regret. Knowing, however, that they would be provided for by our brethren in England with the same assiduous care with which they had been from
the beginning, we withdrew our pastoral oversight with the less sorrow, still praying almighty God to bless and prosper them.

Hitherto our Indian missions in the United States and territories had been attended with unparalleled success. About this time, however, the action of the general
government of the United States on the Indian settlements began to exert an injurious influence upon some of these missions, and even to threaten them with destruction.
In 1821 the Rev. Dr. Morse made an extensive tour of observation among the western tribes of Indians, under the patronage of the general government; and, in his
published report, gave it as the result of his observations, that, could an amicable arrangement be made between the government and the aboriginal tribes, for their
removal west of the Mississippi, where they could live under the protection of the United States, and be taught the arts of agriculture and domestic life, it would be
mutually beneficial. This opinion, which seems to have been adopted by the government, and by the leading men of the nation, was manifestly founded on the
presumption that the Indians, while they remain under their own laws and usages, cannot flourish in the vicinity of the white population, nor yet so amalgamate with the
whites as to become identified with them. And does not the painful history of these people fully justify this opinion? From the first settlement of the country until now,
notwithstanding all the efforts which have been made by philanthropists and Christians to civilize and Christianize these people, they have gradually receded on the
advance of civilized society, or melted away and become extinct. Why is this? Is it because they have refused to obey the original command given to man, that he must
"dress the garden "and keep it," and "till the ground whence he was taken?" Whatever may have been the cause, such are the facts in relation to their history thus far;
and whether the efforts recently put forth and now using to save them from barbarism and destruction shall prove ultimately successful, we must leave for other
generations to testify.

But whatever may be their future destiny, the general government have adopted the policy already suggested, of removing them from their present residences to the
regions west of the Mississippi, with the promise of protection from future aggressions upon their rights, and the hope of bettering their condition. To effect this object,
treaty stipulations were entered into with some of the tribes to purchase their lands, to indemnify them for their losses, and to aid in transferring them to their new
habitation. As these treaties were often concluded in opposition to large minorities of the natives, they became difficult of execution, produced much irritation, and in
some instances the hazard and even the loss of life.

This policy operated most injuriously upon the Cherokees, who were settled principally in the state of Georgia. Over these people Georgia undertook to extend her
laws, and thus force them either to sell their lands and remove west of the Mississippi, or be deprived of the privileges of living under their own laws, as members of a
separate community. As the project was resisted by the most opulent part of the Cherokees, and a considerable portion of the nation, a division of sentiment was
created among themselves in regard to their removal, which excited much irritation of feeling, and operated injuriously on the interests of the mission. At this time there
were no less than seventeen missionaries, including interpreters, and eight hundred and fifty Church members, and the prospects of extensive good were brightening
until they were overcast by these movements. This year, 1831, the troubles increased, and one of our missionaries, the Rev. Mr. Trott, for refusing to take the oath of
allegiance required by the state of Georgia, was arrested, imprisoned, put in chains, and otherwise maltreated. On promising, however., to leave the territory, he was
pardoned by the governor and set at liberty. These proceedings greatly harassed the Christian Indians who resided within the chartered limits of Georgia, while those
without the state were in a more prosperous condition.

Similar results were produced by similar movements among the Choctaws. This mission had been remarkably owned of God, so much so that in 1830 there were
reported not less than four thousand Church members, embracing all the principal men of the nation, their chief and captains, many of whom were eminently useful in
instructing their brethren by exhortation and prayer. They were, however, less averse to being removed than the Cherokees, and finally, in a council which was held in
March, 1830,3 they passed a resolution to sell their lands to the United States and emigrate to the west. This resolution, however, gave offense to a part of the nation,
and furnished a pretext to the pagans to plot the destruction of the missionaries and Christian Indians. The treaty, however, was finally consummated, though with much
difficulty, and the missionaries determined to accompany the Christian Indians to their new habitation. It should be recorded that the general government did all it could
to mitigate their sufferings, by affording provision and protection to the emigrants, and securing to them their lands in the west.

Yet, with all the precautions which were used by the government and the missionaries, they suffered much in their religious enjoyments, became divided, some were
disheartened, and not a few apostatized from Christianity. For these sad disasters there seemed to be no adequate remedy. The decree was passed, and remove they
must; and the Rev. Alexander Talley, who had devoted his best days and energies to this mission, and that too with a rare success, accompanied them to their new
residence;
 Copyrightand
            (c) in a letter dated
                2005-2009,        Sept. 5,Media
                               Infobase    1831, Corp.
                                                 he states that about five hundred had arrived, most of whom were members of the Church. These, withPageothers
                                                                                                                                                           292 that/ 370
occasionally arrived at their new home, attended regularly to their Christian duties, and they have prospered more or less to the present time. These movements may
account for the diminution in the number of Christian Indians on these missionary stations.
Yet, with all the precautions which were used by the government and the missionaries, they suffered much in their religious enjoyments, became divided, some were
disheartened, and not a few apostatized from Christianity. For these sad disasters there seemed to be no adequate remedy. The decree was passed, and remove they
must; and the Rev. Alexander Talley, who had devoted his best days and energies to this mission, and that too with a rare success, accompanied them to their new
residence; and in a letter dated Sept. 5, 1831, he states that about five hundred had arrived, most of whom were members of the Church. These, with others that
occasionally arrived at their new home, attended regularly to their Christian duties, and they have prospered more or less to the present time. These movements may
account for the diminution in the number of Christian Indians on these missionary stations.

The Wyandott mission, which now included two hundred and twenty-three Church members, and had attached to it a flourishing school, was this year extended to the
river Huron, where, through the labors of the missionaries and some native exhorters, there was a reformation effected among a few families of the Wyandotts and
Shawnees, ten of whom became members of the Church.

The western country was almost daily presenting claims upon the bounty and labor of the Church to supply its spiritual wants. This year a mission was undertaken in
Jackson county, Illinois, with the encouraging prospects of success. Another, called Deplain, was commenced, and has since been prosecuted with diligence and
success.

The Lee mission, which embraced a tract of country in the counties of Lee and Marion, west of the Flint river, was commenced this year. This new country was now
filling up rapidly with inhabitants and they were thus supplied with the word and ordinances of the gospel. The missionary formed a regular circuit, having no less than
fifteen preaching places and in the course of the year received one hundred and twenty-five into the Church, besides erecting two houses of worship.

The cause of education was advancing steadily among us since its late revival, so that during the present year no less than three collegiate institutions had been founded,
and had made a promising commencement. One of these was in Middletown, in the state of Connecticut. The buildings, which were of stone, and the land connected
with them, estimated at from thirty to forty thousand dollars, were presented gratuitously to the New York and New England conferences by the Literary and Scientific
Society of Middletown, on condition that forty thousand dollars more should be raised for the purpose of establishing a literary institution to be under the control of the
two conferences above named, and any others that might unite with them in the enterprise. These conditions being complied with, the premises were deeded to a board
of trustees elected by said conferences, who have the sole management of the financial concerns of the institution; and it soon afterward received a charter from the
legislature of the state of Connecticut, of a very liberal character.

The Wesleyan University, for this is its name, is located in a most delightful place, on an eminence in the western section of the city, having a commanding view of the
Connecticut river, and the adjacent country east, north, and south, and is surrounded by a population noted for their steady, industrious, and religious habits, all zealous
for the promotion of education, and most of whom take a deep interest in the university. The late Wilbur Fisk, D. D., was selected as its president, and, being aided by
an able faculty, the university went into operation under favorable auspices, and has continued to meet the public expectation. Here, under the able guidance of its
estimable president and his colleagues, many a youth has received his diploma in a manner alike creditable to himself and his instructors and what has tended to endear
the institution to the Methodist Episcopal Church, a spirit of piety has pervaded its inmates, many of whom were born unto God during their sojourn in this young and
rising nursery of learning and religion. It may be said in truth, that no place, in proportion to its numbers, has been more frequently or more generally blessed with
revivals of religion than the Wesleyan University.

Another was established this year under the patronage of the Virginia and South Carolina conferences, in Boydston, Mecklenburgh county, Va., called the Randolph
Macon College, under a charter from the state of Virginia. The Rev. Stephen Olin, favorably known to the public for his sound learning and deep piety, was elected its
president, and he continued to discharge his duties with great satisfaction until his declining health obliged him to resign his station, for the purpose of making a voyage
to Europe, in the hope of regaining his lost health.

This institution is also favorably located, and it went into operation under circumstances highly promising to its patrons and friends, having about sixty thousand dollars
pledged to begin with. It has continued to fulfill public expectation, and, like the Wesleyan University, has been blessed with frequent revivals of religion, and has sent
out sons imbued with sound learning and solid piety.

La Grange formed the third college which had been recently established under Methodist patronage. This was commenced under the patronage of the Tennessee and
Alabama conferences, and was located in La Grange, in North Alabama, in a beautiful and healthy part of the country. Though its commencement was small, the whole
property being estimated at only about twenty thousand dollars, yet it has gone on increasing in strength and patronage, commanding the public confidence and giving a
useful education to its students. The Rev. Robert Paine was its first president, and he has proved his competency for the office by the satisfactory manner in which he
has discharged its duties to this day. God has also smiled upon this institution, by pouring out his Spirit from time to time upon the students, and bringing them to the
knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus.

In addition to these collegiate institutions, the several academies heretofore mentioned were in successful operation, and were so many feeders to these higher and
larger fountains of learning and science. It would seem, therefore, that the Methodist Episcopal Church was determined to redeem its character from the foul blot cast
upon it, not without some reason, that it had been indifferent to the cause of literature and science. And the experiments which had been recently made had thus far
succeeded so well, that many who had hesitated concerning the propriety and feasibility of the enterprise seemed to be convinced that the indications of divine
Providence spoke so emphatically in its favor that they felt it their imperative duty to come up to its help. And all that is wanting to establish these institutions upon a
permanent foundation, is more ample endowment from the wealthy and benevolent. If supported and conducted as they ought to be, and certainly may be, they will
become the fruitful nurseries of learning and religion, and tend to add strength and beauty to that Church, under the patronize of which they have been founded and thus
far sustained.

The work of God this year was generally prosperous, as may be seen by a reference to the increase of membership.

Seventy preacher had located, two withdrawn. two had been expelled, seventy-six returned supernumerary, and one hundred and thirty-four superannuated.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 437,024; Last Year: 402,561; Increase: - Colored This Year: 71,589; Last Year: 69,383; Increase: 2,206 - Indians This
Year: 4,501; Last Year: 4,209; Increase: 292 - Total This Year: 513,114; Last Year: 476,153 - Increase: 36,961 - Preachers This Year: 2,010; Last Year: 1900;
Increase: 110.

CHAPTER 11
The General Conference of 1832

This conference assembled in the city of Philadelphia on the first of May, 1832, and was composed of the following delegates:

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, John Clark, Laban Clark, James Covel, John Emory, Samuel D. Ferguson, Buel Goodsell, Noah Levings, Samuel Merwin,
Daniel Ostrander, Fitch Reed, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P. Sandford, Robert Seney, Tobias Spicer, John B. Stratten, Nicholas White.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 293 / 370
New England Conference: Daniel Fillmore, Wilbur Fisk, Benjamin F. Lambord, John Lindsey, A. D. Merrill, Timothy Merritt, B. Otheman, George Pickering, Orange
Scott, J. Steele, J. Stoddard, F. Upham, Daniel Webb, Shipley Wilson.
This conference assembled in the city of Philadelphia on the first of May, 1832, and was composed of the following delegates:

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, John Clark, Laban Clark, James Covel, John Emory, Samuel D. Ferguson, Buel Goodsell, Noah Levings, Samuel Merwin,
Daniel Ostrander, Fitch Reed, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P. Sandford, Robert Seney, Tobias Spicer, John B. Stratten, Nicholas White.

New England Conference: Daniel Fillmore, Wilbur Fisk, Benjamin F. Lambord, John Lindsey, A. D. Merrill, Timothy Merritt, B. Otheman, George Pickering, Orange
Scott, J. Steele, J. Stoddard, F. Upham, Daniel Webb, Shipley Wilson.

Maine Conference: C. Baker, Oliver Beale, S. Bray, P. Burgess, W. H. Norris, D. Hutchinson, B. Jones, John Lord, W. Marsh, E. Robinson, J. Spalding.

New Hampshire and Vermont Conference: John Adams, C. D. Calhoon, John W. Hardy, Benjamin R. Hoyt, Samuel Norris, Jared Perkins, George Storrs, Eleazer
Wells,

Oneida Conference: Elias Bowen, Joseph Castle, John Dempster, George Harmon, Josiah Kies, Zachariab Paddock, Nathaniel Salisbury.

Genesee Conference: Asa Abell, Robert Burch, Israel Chamberlayne, Abner Chase, John Copeland, Edmund O. Fling.

Pittsburgh Conference: Alfred Brunson, Ira Eddy, Charles Elliott, Robert Hopkins, Daniel Limerick, Wilder B. Mack, Joshua Munroe, Billings O. Plympton, David
Sharp, William Stevens, John Waterman.

Ohio Conference: Russell Bigelow, W. B. Christie, John Collins, Zachariab Connell, A. W. Elliot, James Finley, Curtis Goddard, Charles Holliday, Greenbury Jones,
James Quinn, W. H. Raper, L. Swormstedt, J. F. Wright, David Young.

Illinois Conference: James Armstrong, Thomas Hitt, G. Lock, Calvin W. Ruter, William Shanks, Samuel H. Thompson, Allen Wiley.

Holston Conference: John Bowman, W. G. Brownlow, J. K. Catlett, James Cumming, George Ekin, John Henninger, Samuel Patton, Thomas Springfield.

Kentucky Conference: William Adams, Peter Akers, Henry B. Bascom, Benjamin T. Crouch, H. H. Kavanaugh, Marcus Lindsay, George McNelly, Martin Ruter,
Jonathan Stamper, G. W. Taylor, John Tevis, Joseph S. Tomlinson, Richard Tydings.

Missouri Conference: Joseph Edmundson, Jesse Green, Alexander McAllister.

Tennessee Conference: Thomas L. Douglass, Lewis Garrett, Alexander P. Green, G. W. D. Harris, Greensville T. Henderson, J. M. Holland, Wilson L. McAllister,
James McFerrin, William McMahan, Lorenzo D. Overall Francis A. Owen, Robert Paine, Fountain E. Pitts.

Mississippi Conference: William M. Curtis, Thomas Griffin, Ebenezer Hearn, Joseph McDowell, Robert L. Walker, William Winans.

Georgia Conference: James O. Andrew, William Arnold, Ignatius A. Few, Andrew Hamil, Samuel K. Hodges, John Howard, William J. Parks, Benjanim Pope, Elijah
Sinclair, Allen Turner.

South Carolina Conference: Charles Betts, William Capers, Samuel Dunwody, Bond English, William M. Kenneday, Malcom McPherson, Hartwell Spain, Nicholas
Talley.

Virginia Conference: Bennet T. Blake, James Boyd, Moses Brock, Thomas Crowder, Benjamin Devany, Peter Doub, John Earley, William Hammett, Caleb Leach,
Hezekiah G. Leigh, James Read, Lewis Skidmore, William A. Smith.

Baltimore Conference: John Bear, Robert Cadden, Charles A. Davis, John Davis, Henry Furlong, Alfred Griffith, William Hamilton, James M. Hanson, Andrew
Hemphill, Gerard Morgan, S. G. Roszel, Henry Slicer, Henry Smith, David Steele, Charles B. Tippett, Norval Wilson.

Philadelphia Conference: George Banghart, Henry Boehm, Ezekiel Cooper, David Dailey, Manning Force, Solomon Higgins, John Kennaday, Joseph Lybrand,
Lawrence McCombs, John Potts, William Torbert, Thomas Ware, Henry White.

Bishop McKendree, though in the city, not being able to attend the conference, and Bishop Roberts, the next in official seniority, not having arrived, the conference was
opened by Bishop Soule, with reading the Holy Scriptures and prayer, Bishop Hedding being present.

Thomas L. Douglass was elected secretary, and Charles A. Davis assistant secretary. After the conference was thus organized, the bishops delivered the following
address: -

"To the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, assembled in Philadelphia.

"Dear Brethren: - We have abundant cause of thankfulness to the Father of all mercies, for that gracious providence which has preserved us to assemble on this
interesting and important occasion. And it becomes us to look up to him in humble prayer for his direction through the arduous business which may come before us.

Since the last meeting of this body, it has pleased the great Head of the church to pour out his Spirit upon us in an extraordinary manner. Our borders have been greatly
enlarged, and the field of labor is continually extending with the advance of population. The increase of the membership for the four years ending last July has been one
hundred and thirty-one thousand, one hundred and seventeen.

"The troubles and dangers which threatened us at our last session have nearly passed away. The secession from the Church, although embracing some valuable
members, has been far less extensive than was feared; and the results, with regard to the general interests of the Church, it is presumed, have been widely different from
the calculations of the principal agents in the schism.

"The measures which have been pursued by those who have been called 'Reformers,' have elicited a more careful examination of the principles of the government and
economy of the Church, among our preachers and people, and through the community in general.

"This examination has resulted in a clearer conviction of the excellence of our system, and especially the efficacy of our itinerant plan; and consequently peace, harmony,
and reciprocal confidence have been greatly increased and confirmed.

"To  preserve(c)such
 Copyright           a happy state
                  2005-2009,       of things
                              Infobase       through
                                         Media   Corp.that vast body of ministers and people to whom we are related in the strongest bonds of interestPage
                                                                                                                                                      and affection,
                                                                                                                                                             294 / and
                                                                                                                                                                     370to
devise measures for the more extensive and efficient operation of that system which has already been so remarkably successful, is the chief business of your present
deliberations and counsels.
"This examination has resulted in a clearer conviction of the excellence of our system, and especially the efficacy of our itinerant plan; and consequently peace, harmony,
and reciprocal confidence have been greatly increased and confirmed.

"To preserve such a happy state of things through that vast body of ministers and people to whom we are related in the strongest bonds of interest and affection, and to
devise measures for the more extensive and efficient operation of that system which has already been so remarkably successful, is the chief business of your present
deliberations and counsels.

"Whatever may be the present apparent condition of the great Christian community, spread over this vast country, whatever success may appear to attend the measures
adopted for the extension of the cause of truth, it is believed, that there has been no period in the history of Methodism in this country which involved greater interests,
or called more loudly for a constant, clear, and zealous exhibition of those evangelical doctrines contained in our form of Discipline and standard works.

"It may be the policy of others to suppress their articles or confessions of faith; to alter or change them to suit the condition of society; or to envelop them in the mists of
metaphysical disquisitions and refinements; but with us it is very different. To circulate our articles of faith in the most extensive manner, to put our doctrine and
discipline into as many houses and hands as possible, and to preach those doctrines everywhere, in the most plain and simple manner, especially holiness of heart and
life, is our best policy.

"Our Missionary, Sunday School, Tract, and Bible Societies have been found most valuable and efficient auxiliaries to the grand itinerant system, in carrying on the
blessed work of spreading Scriptural holiness over these lands. Already much has been accomplished by the operation of these institutions, although they are but in their
infancy. And it is believed that with the proper attention of the annual conferences, and the efficient agency of the preachers in the districts, circuits, and stations, all the
objects for which these associations have been formed may be fully realized. It has, however, been thought by many, that the Sunday school system might be improved
and made more simple, and that the organization of a school and mode of instruction might be so embodied and simplified, in a book, as to render the formation and
discipline of the schools much less difficult. We recommend this subject to your attention.

"The number of the annual conferences has considerably increased in the last four years, and in consequence of the enlargement of the work, it is probable others must
shortly be organized. And as one of the superintendents has been removed from his labors and his sufferings to his eternal rest, we recommend to your attention the
propriety of strengthening the general superintendency.

"The Book Concern, under a judicious management, in the hands of able agents, has so increased as to afford, as the report of the agents will show, an increased
dividend to the annual conferences. It is believed to be in a prosperous state. This institution, both in regard to pecuniary means, and the spread of doctrinal,
experimental, and practical religion, has a high claim to the patronage of the community at large, and to your attention as the guardians of its prosperity.

"The last General Conference authorized the superintendents, by and with the advice and consent of the annual conferences, to form several new conferences, which
has accordingly been done. But we beg leave to suggest that this method of dividing conferences, and forming new ones, involves a responsibility which we desire may
not rest on us in future.

"We would invite an inquiry whether the rule, (page eighty-six, compared with page thirty-eight,) which authorizes a preacher to exclude a member of our Church from
love feast without a regular form of trial: and the rule, (page eighty-five,) which requires a member to be put back on trial for an improper marriage, are consistent with
the right of our members of a trial by a committee, as provided in the restrictive articles. (See page twenty-one.)

"Some of the annual conferences have had doubts relative to the course proper to be pursued when a preacher on trial is accused of crime. We recommend an
examination of this subject, with a view to the adoption of a rule, should it be thought expedient, which shall effect an identity in the administration in such cases.

"The rule relative to members who fail in business, or contract debts which they are not able to pay, has been ought defective in two points. First, It appears to limit the
inquiries of the examining committee to the 'accounts' of the delinquent; and secondly, It is doubtful whether the 'delinquent, if found guilty, is to be expelled on the
decision of the first committee, or be tried before another committee in order to final expulsion. A difference of administration has resulted from this apparent defect in
the rule. We recommend it to your deliberate consideration, together with the rule relative to cases where complaint is made for nonpayment of debts.

Most of the annual conferences have established literacy institutions. In some cases this has been done by a single conference, and in other cases by two or more
conferences, united. Most of these institutions, though in an infant state, are flourishing and prosperous, and promise great usefulness to the community in general, and to
the Methodist Church in particular. We cannot but retard this as a subject of vital interest to the connection at large. Your wisdom will determine whether any, and if
any, what measures can be adopted by the General Conference at its present session for the support and advancement of this noble work.

"We have witnessed with deep regret the moral and religious condition of many of the children committed to our charge; children who have been consecrated to God,
and brought into a special relation to his militant church by baptism. We would recommend a careful review of the section on the instruction of children, with a design to
determine whether any thing can be added to those most excellent directions, which may tend to confirm and reserve such children in this relation to the church of God.

"Notwithstanding our earnest desire to establish a mission at Liberia, in conformity with the request of the General Conference at its last session, circumstances which
seemed extremely difficult, if not impossible, to control, have hitherto prevented the accomplishment of this desirable object. But at present we have an encouraging
prospect of being able to embrace the first safe time and opportunity to send one or two missionaries to the coasts of Africa.

Permit us, dear brethren, in conclusion, to commend you and ourselves to God, and to the word of his grace, praying earnestly that he would direct you by the light of
his holy Spirit, and comfort and Support you by the word of his grace. And that the whole Church may be preserved in the unity of the Spirit, and in the bond of peace.

"Yours, with much affection and esteem,
"W. McKendree, "Joshua Soule, "Elijah Hedding.

"Philadelphia, May 1, l832."

The following extracts from the several reports which were adopted by this General Conference will show its feelings and views in relation to the various subjects which
came up for consideration.

The report on missions, which was adopted by the conference, after an approval of the general plan of operations, recommends again the establishment a mission in
Liberia, the sending one person or more on a tour of observation to South America and Mexico, "with a view to ascertain the practicability of establishing missions in
those countries," and likewise the extension of the aboriginal missions on our western and northwestern frontiers, as well as the use of more energetic measures to fill up
the waste places, whether in the older parts of our work or in the more recently settled territories.

The constitution
 Copyright        of the society
           (c) 2005-2009,        was, also,
                              Infobase      so amended
                                         Media   Corp. as to make it the duty of the managers to make an estimate for the support of those aboriginal and foreign
                                                                                                                                                   Page     295 / 370
missions not connected with any particular annual conference, and authorizing the superintendent of such missions to draw on the treasurer of the society for the amount
appropriated, in quarterly or half yearly installments.
Liberia, the sending one person or more on a tour of observation to South America and Mexico, "with a view to ascertain the practicability of establishing missions in
those countries," and likewise the extension of the aboriginal missions on our western and northwestern frontiers, as well as the use of more energetic measures to fill up
the waste places, whether in the older parts of our work or in the more recently settled territories.

The constitution of the society was, also, so amended as to make it the duty of the managers to make an estimate for the support of those aboriginal and foreign
missions not connected with any particular annual conference, and authorizing the superintendent of such missions to draw on the treasurer of the society for the amount
appropriated, in quarterly or half yearly installments.

The committee on education, after enumerating the several academical and collegiate institutions heretofore mentioned, and expressing their entire confidence in their
character, and the manner in which they had been conducted, reported the following resolutions, which were concurred in by the conference.

"Resolved, That we have confidence in the above-named institutions, and that it be respectfully recommended to the annual conferences, and to our people and tends
generally, to give their patronage and liberal support to these institutions as they may severally prefer.

"Resolved, That the above resolution is not to be so understood as to discourage the establishing of conference seminaries, as heretofore recommended by the General
Conference, and that it is desirable that there should be, as far as possible, one first-rate institution of this class in each annual conference.

"Resolved, That self-supporting literary institutions re highly approved of by this conference, and the establishment of a department of industry in manual labor in our
seminaries and colleges, where it is practicable, is - earnestly recommended.

"We deem it of great importance to the interests of our Church, that the colleges and academies which have been established under the direction of the annual
conferences should be sustained and rendered permanent: and we invite our friends generally, as well as the members of our communion in particular, to bestow upon
them a liberal patronage, and to assist in providing funds. To accomplish this it has been proposed to form societies for the purpose of raising moneys annually during a
certain number of years, and the measure has been sanctioned by some of the annual conferences. The plan is evidently a judicious one, and we recommend it to our
societies wherever it may be judged practicable, but particularly in those sections where it has been already introduced."

The Bible, Sunday School, and Tract Societies were highly approved of; and recommended to the patronage and support of the members and friends of our Church,
as may be seen in the pastoral and dress.

The following extracts from this address will show the views which were entertained on the several subjects therein named: -

1. Holiness. - "When we speak of holiness, we mean that state in which God is loved with all the heart, and served with all the power. This, as Methodists, we have
said is the privilege of the Christian in this life; and, we have further said, that this privilege may be secured instantaneously, by an act of faith, as justification was. Why,
then, have we so few living witnesses that 'the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin?' Let us beware lest we satisfy ourselves with the correctness of our creed,
while we neglect the momentous practical effects which that creed was intended to have upon us. Among primitive Methodists, the experience of this high attainment in
religion may justly be said to have been common: now, a profession of it is rarely to be met with among us. Is it not time for us, in this matter at least, to return to first
principles? Is it not time that we throw off the reproach of inconsistency with which we are charged in regard to this matter? Only let all who have been born of the
Spirit, and have tasted of the good word of God, seek, with the same ardor, to be made perfect in love as they sought for the pardon of their sins, and soon will our
class meetings and love feasts be cheered by the relation of experiences of this higher character, as they now are with those which tell of justification and the new birth.
And, when this shall come to be the case, we may expect a corresponding increase in the amount of our Christian enjoyments, and in the force of the religious influence
we shall exert over others."

2. Family Religion. - "Closely connected with personal holiness is family religion. Indeed, it may be considered as resulting from, and depending more or less upon it.
He in whom the love of God is a paramount principle of action, will live in the bosom of his family as an instructing prophet, an interceding priest, and a leading
example; and his influence will be felt. He will attend to the duties of family religion, not merely because they are prescribed, but because his heart is in them, and
because he finds his greatest happiness in such attendance; and, wherever the heart prompts to a course of action that leads manifestly to happy consequences, the
influence upon those who come within its range is great as well as certain."

3. Instruction Of Children. - "The early instruction of our children in the knowledge of God, and of their duty to him, is a part of family religion which yields to none
other in importance. Earliest impressions are usually the most lasting, and the most powerful in their influence upon the character of man. Hence it is, that so much
emphasis is laid upon this duty in the sacred Scriptures. As a Church, we have admitted the high importance of an early religious education; but does our practice bear
witness of the sincerity and practical influence of our convictions on this subject? Is it not a fact to be greatly deplored, that parents, religious, Methodist parents, too
often act with no fixed plan in the education of their children? And where this is not the case, is not religion too often an object of; at most, secondary consequence in
the arrangement of the plan adopted? Are we careful that not only our own instructions, but the books we place in the hands of our children, the company with which
we encourage their association, the institutions in which we place them for education, and the instructors we provide for them, shall all, as far as possible, be such as
shall contribute to the training of them up in the way in which they should go? Do we, when compelled to choose between them, prefer a course likely to make our
children Christians, to one which will secure to them high standing in the world? If not, can we wonder if they shall choose the world rather than religion? We ourselves
teach them that preference when we sacrifice their religious improvement to the acquisition of fashionable accomplishments. O, if parents would but consider how
inconceivably important it is, that the minds of their children should be properly directed, they surely would shake off the indolence that prevents their own exertions for
that purpose; and they would be careful that the influence exerted by others should, as far as possible, not only be innocent, but conducive to their forming an early
religious character. When, as parents, we shall feel our weighty and fearful responsibility in this matter; when we shall properly appreciate the importance of an early
religious education to the character and interests of our children, and when we shall act accordingly, then may we expect to see them early disciples of Jesus, steadily
walking in the way in which they should go, and joyful partakers with us of the consolations of the gospel. Then may we see wiped off the reproach of that too often
pertinent interrogatory, 'In what are the children of Methodists better than those of others?' And who of us that has known the joy of God's salvation, that would not
prefer that our children should be partakers in that joy, rather than that they should possess all that the world esteems good and great?"

4. Sabbath Schools. - "Among the most efficient auxiliaries in the religions instruction of our children, we may rank sabbath schools. The good that has beers
accomplished by these will never be fully known till that day arrives which shall reveal the secrets of all hearts, and the operation and tendency of the various influences
which have acted upon the human character. Then it will be seen how many inexperienced feet have been prevented from wandering into the mazes of folly and sin how
many thoughtless wanderers have been arrested in their course, and brought back to the ways of righteousness; and how many have been led to inquiry and to God by
their instrumentality. Considering, then, the mighty and beneficial influence of sabbath Schools, allow us earnestly to recommend, that wherever it is possible, institutions
of this kind shall be established, and zealously and perseveringly supported, by all who love the Lord Jesus, and care for the best interests of the rising generation.

For reasons which we think must be obvious on the slightest observation, we prefer the establishment and support of sabbath schools in connection with, and supplied
with books from, our own Sunday School Union. Doctrines which we esteem of vital importance are not to be expected in the books or instructions of schools under
any other patronage. We shall instance in only two particulars - the doctrine of Christian perfection, and that of the possibility of so falling from grace as to perish
everlastingly. Now, believing these doctrines, and considering them as of immense practical importance, are we willing that our children should receive a course of
religious
 Copyrightinstruction from which
             (c) 2005-2009,      they are
                            Infobase      to beCorp.
                                       Media    excluded? And yet in those schools which are under the patronage of the American Sunday School Page     Union, these
                                                                                                                                                                 296 / 370
doctrines must not be taught because some of the parties to this Union do not receive them as doctrines of the gospel. There are other important discrepancies in the
opinions of those who compose this Union and our Church; but these are mentioned, because they are familiar, and because no mode of reconciling them could be
adopted.
For reasons which we think must be obvious on the slightest observation, we prefer the establishment and support of sabbath schools in connection with, and supplied
with books from, our own Sunday School Union. Doctrines which we esteem of vital importance are not to be expected in the books or instructions of schools under
any other patronage. We shall instance in only two particulars - the doctrine of Christian perfection, and that of the possibility of so falling from grace as to perish
everlastingly. Now, believing these doctrines, and considering them as of immense practical importance, are we willing that our children should receive a course of
religious instruction from which they are to be excluded? And yet in those schools which are under the patronage of the American Sunday School Union, these
doctrines must not be taught because some of the parties to this Union do not receive them as doctrines of the gospel. There are other important discrepancies in the
opinions of those who compose this Union and our Church; but these are mentioned, because they are familiar, and because no mode of reconciling them could be
adopted.

Nearly allied to this recommendation of our own Sunday School Union and Sunday Schools, is that which we would now urge upon you in relation to our own Tract
and Bible Societies - the former for the reasons already assigned, and both, because, in giving the preference to books issued from our own Book Concern, we afford
support to that Concern, which is, in all its bearings, a very important part of that system by which Methodism has purposed to spread vital holiness over these lands.
We are not ignorant that we have been reproached with sectarian exclusiveness, in holding off from national religious charities; but we are little concerned at this. We
are a sect of Christians, who honestly and conscientiously hold opinions, which we esteem of great importance, different from those which are held by most other
Christian denominations; and we believe it to be our duty, not only not to disguise or to keep back these peculiar opinions, but to urge them constantly and emphatically
upon all those, and especially the young, who are under our instruction. For these reasons, we would wish the liberty to conduct our religious charities on our own
account, and in our own way.

Besides these, there are other reasons which have induced us not to connect ourselves with national religious charities. We believe that, in the arrangement of
Providence, it is wisely permitted that the various sects of Christians should act upon their several views, the more extensively to spread the substantial truths of the
gospel through the world, in order to check any aberrations, whether in doctrine or practice, to which human infirmity renders the best and wisest of all sects liable, and
in order to excite each other to activity and diligence. We, moreover, believe that a union of the various denominations of Christians, for the operation of religious
charities, while they continue to differ in regard to important religious doctrines, would lessen the amount of these charities, and lead in the end to dissensions and
animosities not otherwise to be apprehended. For these and other reasons, especially that we consider national religious societies incompatible with the safety of our
free institutions, both civil and religious, we have long been known as in opposition to them.

And, as this has long been known, it is, to say the least of it, not a little surprising that agents of those societies have been found, who have confidently reported the
Methodist Church as their supporters. It would be ridiculous, if not wicked, for these agents to excuse themselves, by saying that a few individuals of the Methodist
Church are such supporters, when they cannot but know that, as a body, we are avowedly opposed to any such connection. But, not even this apology can be made
by those who have continued, on the ground of unauthorized appointments, to represent our bishops and other ministers as officers in these societies, after they have, in
the most unequivocal manner, declined the acceptance of such offices."

5. General Exhortation. "And we earnestly recommend a strict observance of the requirements of our excellent form of Discipline, especially in what respects class
meeting, conformity to the world, and the preservation of purity and peace in the members of a body associated for purposes of such mighty consequence, both to
individual interest and the general good. If we would accomplish all the good contemplated in the formation of our society, we must strengthen and draw close the ties
that hind us together; we most preserve the peculiar and distinctive features of our Christian character, and we must act with concentrated force.

"In conclusion, dear brethren, after earnestly entreating your prayers, that we may have hearts to labor for God, and that he may crown our labors with success, we
commend you to him and to the word of his grace, praying that he may make all grace to abound to you, and that he may bring us together to his everlasting kingdom
and glory, through Christ Jesus, to whom be glory, for ever. Amen."

We have before noticed the movements in the Christian world on the subject of temperance. It came up for consideration before this conference, and resulted in the
adoption of the following report, from the pen of the Rev. Henry B. Bascom, secretary of the committee to whom the subject was referred: -

The delegates from the several annual conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in General Conference assembled, at Philadelphia, May, 1832, after due inquiry
and deliberation, have deemed it necessary to submit to the consideration of the ministry and membership of the Church, throughout the United States, the following
remarks and advice on the subject of Temperance, the viewed as a question of intense and growing interest, now extensively occupying the attention of the religious
public and the American people in general.

"The duty and necessity of strict and exemplary abstinence from indulgence in the use of ardent spirits and intoxicating liquors of every sort, will be found to have been a
part of the moral discipline of our church from the earliest date of its existence and operations; and it is known to those who are at all familiar with our history, that we
have accomplished much in preserving those immediately under our charge proverbially pure from the stain, and free from the curse of intemperance. Nevertheless, our
success has not been entire, and much remains to be done before we can realize our wishes and the great object of our long-continued efforts in this very interesting
department of Christian morals. And it is in order to effect this we now address you as the public servants of the Church, and officially entrusted with the administration
of its discipline. We have too much confidence in the intelligence and piety of the persons addressed - the great body of our charge - to suppose for a moment that any
apology is necessary for offering you the reflections and advice we propose, believing, as we do, that the intemperance we discourage, and would banish from the
Church and the world, is alike unworthy and unbecoming all who bear the Christian name, or would be considered useful and reputable members of society in general.
The vice of which we complain, and against indulgence in which we would urgently and affectionately remonstrate, is broadly and unsparingly condemned in the
Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as directly inconsistent with Christian character, and fatally contravening in the hopes and claims of moral excellence. As
Christians we how to the authority of inspiration; and its language is too explicit and solemn on this subject to be misunderstood, or waived, by any who are not utterly
reckless both of the welfare of this life and the more weighty interests of immortality in another.

In the language of the Bible on this subject there is nothing deficient or equivocal; and although we do not propose an enlarged discussion, yet we cannot refrain from
asking your attention to its fearful and varied testimony against the sin of intemperance, the condemnation of which is uttered in every variety of form and phrase. 'Be
not drunk with wine - wine and new wine take away the heart - wine is a mocker - strong drink is raging - he transgresseth by wine - they have erred through wine, and
through strong drink are out of the way - the priest and the people have erred through strong I drink - woe to them that rise up early to follow strong drink and continue
till wine inflame them: therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure - woe to them that drink wine in bowls - be not among wine-bibbers
- who hath woe, sorrow, contentions, and babbling? they that continue long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine - woe to them that are mighty to drink wine,
and men of strength to mingle strong drink - he is a drunkard, and all the men of the city shall strike him with stones, that he die - it is not for kings to drink wine, nor
princes strong drink - he who shall add drunkenness to thirst, the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven - woe to the drunkards of Ephraim they shall be
trodden under foot - while they are drunken they shall be destroyed as stubble full dry - blessed art thou, O land, when thy princes eat and drink for strength, and not
for drunkenness - woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink, that putteth the bottle to his mouth, and maketh him drunken. ' A statute of perpetual obligation, throughout
all generations of the priesthood, was, that they were not to 'drink wine or strong drink' while engaged in the service of the tabernacle; and in another connection the
obligation is made equally binding: 'Neither shall the priests drink wine when they enter into the inner court.' The drunkenness of Noah, Lot, Nadab, Abihu, and Nabat,
incurred the displeasure of heaven; while the vow of the humble Rechabites, 'We will drink no wine;' is commemorated by the special and public approval of Jehovah;
and to these we might add the examples of the wife of Manoah, Hannah, Samuel, and the Nazarites, as securing the sanction of divine commendation. We need
scarcely add that these solemn and admonitory lessons of the Jewish Scriptures on the subject of intemperance are enforced in the language of persuasion, as well as
the  most fearful
 Copyright        denunciation.Infobase Media Corp.
              (c) 2005-2009,                                                                                                                              Page 297 / 370
"And the language and warnings of the New Testament are equally decisive and uncompromising in the utter condemnation of the vice of intemperance in all its forms.
'Drunkards shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' Drunkenness is ranked among 'the works of the flesh,' and is expressly said to exclude the delinquent from the
obligation is made equally binding: 'Neither shall the priests drink wine when they enter into the inner court.' The drunkenness of Noah, Lot, Nadab, Abihu, and Nabat,
incurred the displeasure of heaven; while the vow of the humble Rechabites, 'We will drink no wine;' is commemorated by the special and public approval of Jehovah;
and to these we might add the examples of the wife of Manoah, Hannah, Samuel, and the Nazarites, as securing the sanction of divine commendation. We need
scarcely add that these solemn and admonitory lessons of the Jewish Scriptures on the subject of intemperance are enforced in the language of persuasion, as well as
the most fearful denunciation.

"And the language and warnings of the New Testament are equally decisive and uncompromising in the utter condemnation of the vice of intemperance in all its forms.
'Drunkards shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' Drunkenness is ranked among 'the works of the flesh,' and is expressly said to exclude the delinquent from the
kingdom of heaven. 'If any man be a drunkard, with such a one, no, not to eat.' Excess of wine is classed with the enormities of 'lasciviousness, revelings, and
banquetings.' It is the offspring of darkness: 'They that are drunken are drunken in the night;' 'Take heed that your hearts be not overcharged with drunkenness;' 'Let us
walk honestly, not in drunkenness - be not drunk with wine - the evil servant who drinks with the drunken shall be cut asunder, and have his portion with hypocrites and
unbelievers.' The Pharisees thought the could not more effectually reproach our Lord than to style him 'a wine-bibber!' St. Paul ranks it among the virtues of Christian
bishops and deacons, that they 'be not given to wine.' Look also at the example of John the Baptist and a greater than he. The stern and unyielding purity of the former
in this as well as in other particulars is held up to the notice and imitation of all 'who name the name of Christ.' And when the intoxicating cup usually tempered to
suffering malefactors, to procure insensibility to pain and lessen the agony of death, was by the courtesy of Jewish and Roman cruelty tendered our Lord, the lustrous
sufferer disdained the unholy succor, and trod the winepress of the wrath of his Father without the dishonorable resort of accepting unworthy means to sustain him in
the conflict. Would to God that we, that all Christians in affliction and trial, might do as he did, in the hope of overcoming with him! And allow us to add here, that such
are the terminal and fatal effects of this species of intemperance, thus forcibly portrayed and denounced in the Bible, that wine, used as a generic term, denoting strong
intoxicating drinks of every kind, and confining the remarks to its abuse, is made to symbolize the wrath of God and the misery of the damned in a future state of
retribution! It follows, therefore, that no person of ordinary intelligence can consult the pages of inspiration without perceiving at once that the common use of alcoholic
intoxicating liquors, of whatever kind, is strictly and unequivocally forbidden in the Scriptures, as plainly and fatally injurious to the best interests of man, in time and in
eternity; and as in other instances, so in this, the beneficent Author of our being has unnaturally conformed the constitution and laws of our nature to the pre-existing
purpose of his will in relation to the immutable principles of right and wrong, and accordingly all our physical aptitudes and moral instincts resist the allurements and
motives to a course of intemperate indulgence, until a series of vicious experiment and training, offering rebellion to the best feelings of our nature, and grossly violative
of every principle of duty and moral obligation, shall have prepared the victims of intemperance for all that is monstrous in folly or hateful in crime.

God, who is the Author of nature, no less than of revelation, has abundantly provided for the essential happiness and relative usefulness of mankind but the experience
of all ages and nations has furnished the most indubitable proof that the use of ardent spirits is totally inconsistent with either, and thus opposed to His benevolent
intentions of heaven and provisions of nature, must be considered as a transgression of the will of God.

"And this view of the subject becomes the more convincing and striking when we attend to the peculiar nature and properties of all intoxicating drinks. In all these
alcohol is the principle of all intoxication, and it has been clearly demonstrated by the researches and experiments of ministry and pharmacy, in connection with the
structure and pathology of the human frame, that alcohol is an essentially active poison, and that the constant use of it, in any shape, must necessarily injure health, and
finally destroy life itself.

The mischievous principle of inebriety, of which we now speak, cannot be made to nourish and invigorate the body. It is by the appointment of heaven and the
constitution of our common nature rendered incapable of producing such a result. Its conversion into chyle, after being received into the stomach, and its subsequent
appropriation by means of the blood vessels, for the purpose of renewing and invigorating the body, are known to be impossible. No alcoholic substance can be
controlled, digested, or appropriated by the stomach. When received there it immediately diffuses itself throughout the whole system - it penetrates the very substance
of the body, the brain, the nerves, and the blood vessels. All become excited and inflamed; the functions of the entire system become deranged; its action is irregular,
and the well-adjusted play of its parts and mechanism disturbed and disordered; often deranging not only the functions of the body, but even its organic structure; and in
whatever assignable measure alcohol, found in all spirituous liquors, and in most of our wines and malt drinks, may be drunk, these effects must necessarily follow, in a
proportionate degree. And hence the wisdom and kindness of our Creator, manifestly shown in the fact that the appetite for this popular but mischievous poison is
unnatural, artificially acquired, and a perversion of the dictates and provisions of nature. And in our judgment this view of the subject furnishes us with a strong
additional argument in favor of the utter rejection of alcoholic drinks, except as a medicine, when the want of proper skill, or other adequate means, may authorize, in
rare instances, an exception to the general rule of total abstinence.

We are the more disposed to press the necessity of entire abstinence, because there seems to be no safe line of distinction between the moderate and immoderate use
of intoxicating drinks, - the transition from a temperate to an intemperate use of them is almost as certain as it is insensible; indeed, with us it is a question of great moral
interest, whether a man can indulge in their use at all, and be considered temperate. We have seen that the natural, unperverted appetite of man does not ask for them,
and the only motive that can possibly determine such an indulgence, is to obtain from them a vivid impression upon the nerves, more or less agreeable at the time, but
utterly oblivious of better, because more salutary feelings. This result is unnatural, and of course it offers violence to the constitutional order and functionary uniformity of
nature, and we respectfully submit, whether the means therefore must not be sinful.

"It has been already remarked, that the essential constituent in intoxicating liquors, producing inebriety, is alcohol, and that this is found, in large proportions, not only in
the different kinds of distilled liquors, but also in most of the wines, and vinous, as well as malt preparations drunk in this country. Who is not alarmed, not to say
confounded, when he reflects upon the amount of this bewitching poison which is found in all our fashionable drinks! How can a Christian account to his conscience and
his God for swallowing daily an amount of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, of which alcohol is compounded, and which, if taken separately from other neutralizing
ingredients, would deprive him of life perhaps in a few hours! In a bottle of brandy, for example, (we are guided in the estimate by Saussure and Brande,) there is more
alcohol, by actual measurement, than water; - in our best wines, say Port and Madeira, as received and used in this country, nearly one half is alcohol; about six ounces
of this poison will be found in a quart of strong cider, and little less than four in a bottle of porter or ale! In a brief address, however, we can only bring these facts into
view in a summary way. We propose them for examination and reflection, and we implore the thousands under our charge to bestow upon the whole subject the
attention it so obviously and pressingly deserves and demands.

"The great and increasing interest, the deep and lasting stake we must always have, as a Church, in preventing and curing the evils of intemperance, will furnish an
obvious and commanding vindication of the course we have adopted, in making this appeal to the good sense and enlightened piety of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
We consider all intemperance, whether in its incipient or more advanced stages, as an abuse of the physical force and vigor of man, and seriously deducting from the
integrity of his mental powers and moral purposes; and we therefore invoke the aid of our people in an attempt to banish the evil from our Church altogether.

"We would remark here, also, that the immorality and curse of intemperance are most fearfully evinced, not only in its immediate and incipient, but in its final effects and
relative bearings upon the confirmed intemperate, and others found in necessary connection or casual contact with them: impiety and worthlessness, disease and death,
are its necessary attendants. God and nature have so disowned and frowned upon it, as to stamp it with the character of unmingled evil. The redeeming element or
aspect about it. In it best and most imposing furnish it offers nothing but plague and pollution. God forbids it; it is the object of nature's abhorrence, and its uniform
effects demonstrate that to persist in its practice is to renounce the friendship of heaven and claim kindred, not with brutes, but infernals. All therefore, must look upon it
as an evil unhallowed by any, the smallest good. We have seen that it invariably undermines health and leads to death, and, in most instances death untimely and
disgraceful. However insidious in its progress, it is fatal in its issue. We need not ask you to look at the brutal, the polluted, and demoralizing victim himself, - a curse
and a nuisance, whatever his name, or wherever found. We need not quote his beggared family and heart broken connections. We need not cite you to the wretched
thousands
 Copyrightfound    as criminalsInfobase
              (c) 2005-2009,     in your penitentiaries,
                                          Media Corp. patients in your hospitals, lunatics in your asylums, and vagabonds in your streets! Few, perhaps,     are aware
                                                                                                                                                          Page     298 of/ 370
                                                                                                                                                                           the
extent, the secret and insidious spread of the evil we would arrest. Its destructive influence is felt in every department of business, duty, and society: in our legislative
halls; at the bar of justice; upon the judicial bench, and even in the pulpit. A large portion, we fear, of the most important and responsible business of the nation is often
transacted under the influence, in a greater or less degree, of alcoholic excitement; and can those be innocent who contribute to secure such a result, whether by the
effects demonstrate that to persist in its practice is to renounce the friendship of heaven and claim kindred, not with brutes, but infernals. All therefore, must look upon it
as an evil unhallowed by any, the smallest good. We have seen that it invariably undermines health and leads to death, and, in most instances death untimely and
disgraceful. However insidious in its progress, it is fatal in its issue. We need not ask you to look at the brutal, the polluted, and demoralizing victim himself, - a curse
and a nuisance, whatever his name, or wherever found. We need not quote his beggared family and heart broken connections. We need not cite you to the wretched
thousands found as criminals in your penitentiaries, patients in your hospitals, lunatics in your asylums, and vagabonds in your streets! Few, perhaps, are aware of the
extent, the secret and insidious spread of the evil we would arrest. Its destructive influence is felt in every department of business, duty, and society: in our legislative
halls; at the bar of justice; upon the judicial bench, and even in the pulpit. A large portion, we fear, of the most important and responsible business of the nation is often
transacted under the influence, in a greater or less degree, of alcoholic excitement; and can those be innocent who contribute to secure such a result, whether by the
pestilential example of temperate drinking, as it is called, or the still more criminal means of furnishing the poisonous preparation by manufacture and traffic for the
degradation and ruin of others?

The man who drinks intemperately ruins himself, and is the cause of much discomfort an inquietude, and perhaps actual misery, in the social scene in which he moves;
but the manufacturer, and those who are engaged in the traffic of ardent spirits and other intoxicating liquors, do the work of death by wholesale; they are devoted by
misguided enterprise to the ruin of human kind, and become directly accessory, although not intended by them, to the present shame and final destruction of hundreds
and thousands. And we gravely ask, with no common solicitude, Can God, who is just, as well as good, hold that church innocent which is found cherishing in her
bosom so awful and universal an evil? We have seen this evil broadly and unequivocally denounced in the Scriptures, as an utter curse, and big with ruin to the best
hopes of man. Nature and Providence unite their testimony, and award to it the same condemnation. Our Church has long borne a similar testimony, and this is
especially true of the father and founder of Methodism.

"He says of ardent spirits in general, 'First of all, sacredly abstain from all spirituous liquors; touch them not on any pretense whatever.' On their manufacture and sale he
remarks, 'It is amazing that the preparation or selling of this poison should be permitted, I will not say in any Christian country, but in any civilized state!' He pronounces
the gain of the trafficker in ardent spirits, 'the price of blood,' and adds, emphatically, 'Let not any lover of virtue and truth say one word in favor of this monster. Let no
lover of mankind open his mouth to extenuate the guilt of it. Oppose it as you would oppose the devil, whose offspring and likeness it is.' Of grocers, in this traffic, he
affirms, 'They murder mankind by wholesale, and drive them to hell like sheep.' He denounces both the manufacture and the sale of spirituous liquors, except for
mechanical and medicinal purposes, as a gross immorality declaring, 'None can gain in this way by swallowing up his neighbors substance, without gaining the
damnation of hell!' And hence one of the original rules of the Methodist societies, as drawn up by John and Charles Wesley, precluded 'drunkenness, buying or selling
spirituous liquors, or drinking them, except in cases of extreme necessity.' And we cannot but fear that the alteration of this rule by the American Methodists, and the
substitution of another less unequivocal in its character, since 1790, have been attended with but little good to any, and perhaps with direct injury to thousands. And
now that the engrossing question of total abstinence is arresting the attention of most evangelical churches in the United States, and in many of them becoming a term of
membership, we are fully convinced it would be criminal in us to remain silent, and not lend our aid and co-operation in purging the church and redeeming the nation
from this insidious, yet alarming and desolating evil.

Finally, persuaded as we are that intemperance, in all its aspects and gradations, is a physical evil, unmitigated by any mixture of good, and also a moral offense against
the laws of God, and the claims of Christian piety, unmodified by any indemnifying consideration whatever, we would at all times, but at this time especially, when such
combined and powerful efforts are making to arrest the evil, cast in our dividend of social and moral aid, and do all in our power to accomplish an object as every way
momentous as it is desirable. And we close by remarking, that we look upon all as implicated in the duty and the interest, and we shall cheerfully and promptly concur
with all in an effort to expel the demon of intemperance, not only from our churches, but from the nation, whose welfare and fortunes must be always viewed in intimate
connection with its morals."

With a view to secure the hearty co-operation of ministers and people in the cause of missions, sabbath schools, and the distribution of Bibles and tracts, a clause was
incorporated in the discipline making it the special duty of all those who have the charge of circuits and stations to attend to these things regularly and to aid them in this
good work, it was also made the duty of presiding elders "to promote, by all proper means, the cause of missions and Sunday schools, and the publication, at our own
press, of Bibles, tracts, and Sunday school books."

The American Colonization Society was now gauling more and more on the affection and confidence of the American people. To aid in its benevolent enterprise, this
General Conference passed a resolution authorizing the bishops to appoint agents in behalf of that society.

The affairs of our brethren in Canada were once more brought before the conference. By a reference to the proceedings of the General Conference of 1828, it will be
perceived that a claim which they made upon a portion of the Book Concern was deferred for future adjustment. This claim was presented to this conference in a
forcible appeal from their delegates, the Rev. Messrs. William Case and William Ryerson, who had been deputed by the Canada conference to urge it upon this
General Conference. Though it was generally agreed by the members of the conference that the Canada brethren had a just claim upon a portion of the Book Concern,
yet, after a full examination of the subject, the conclusion was drawn that the General Conference had no constitutional authority to make the apportionment without first
obtaining the concurrence of the annual conferences. A resolution was therefore passed, referring the entire subject to the annual conferences, and authorizing the book
agents at New York, whenever it should be certified to them by the secretaries of the annual conferences that "three-fourths of all the members of the several annual
conferences, who shall be present and vote on the subject, shall to make a division of the stock of the Book Concern, in proportion to the number of traveling
preachers, including those on trial and superannuated, in both connections. But as three-fourths of all the voters were never obtained, the settlement was not made, and
therefore the whole subject was postponed for final adjustment to the General Conference of 1836.

As, however, the Canada conference had not yet fully organized itself according to its intention when it declared itself independent, in conformity to the stipulations
between it and the General Conference of 1828, the following resolutions were passed by this conference: -

1. That if the conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the province of Upper Canada shall, previously to the next General Conference, elect a bishop for said
Church, and request any one or more of the bishops, together with any two or more of the elders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, to ordain
him, such bishop or bishops shall be at liberty so to do, provided the expediency and propriety of a compliance with such request be in accordance with the judgment
of such bishop or bishops: and, provided also, that nothing herein contained be contrary to, or inconsistent with any law or laws of said province.

"2. That until a bishop shall have been elected and ordained for the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, any bishop or bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church
in the United States, on the request of the conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Upper Canada, shall be at liberty to ordain any elders or deacons for the
said Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, subject to the provisions and limitations specified in the foregoing resolution."

The following report of the committee on the episcopacy was concurred in by the conference: -

"1st. That they have examined the administration in the several annual conferences for the last four years, and find that it has been correct, and highly satisfactory, and
therefore is entitled to the support and approbation of the General Conference.

"2d. In consequence of the lamented death of our beloved bishop George, the extension of the work under our care and oversight, and the increase of the annual
conferences, it is recommended that we elect two additional bishops at the present conference.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 299 / 370
"3d. As it is considered by the committee an evil of no small magnitude for the same preachers to be continued from year to year in town and city stations, the
superintendents are respectfully requested to diversify appointments of this sort as much as possible among preachers deemed suitable for such appointments.
therefore is entitled to the support and approbation of the General Conference.

"2d. In consequence of the lamented death of our beloved bishop George, the extension of the work under our care and oversight, and the increase of the annual
conferences, it is recommended that we elect two additional bishops at the present conference.

"3d. As it is considered by the committee an evil of no small magnitude for the same preachers to be continued from year to year in town and city stations, the
superintendents are respectfully requested to diversify appointments of this sort as much as possible among preachers deemed suitable for such appointments.

"4th. As our charitable institutions, colleges, and seminaries of learning are continually increasing, and as the American Colonization Society is rising in its claims on the
American community, it is considered proper for our bishops, whenever in their judgment, and in the judgment of an annual conference, it shall be found expedient, to
appoint any preacher as an agent to promote the interest of either or all of these institutions.

"5th. In consequence of the age and increased infirmities of our venerable and beloved bishop McKendree, it is recommended that his present relation be continued,
and that the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars be allowed him annually for extra expenses, and to defray the expenses of a traveling companion, and one hundred
dollars for the allowance of said traveling companion, and that he be authorized to draw this amount from the Book Concern.

"6th. It is recommended that the rule to estimate the allowance of the bishops, for family expenses, be so altered as to make it the duty of the annual conference, within
whose bounds the family or families of the bishop or bishops may reside, to estimate the amount necessary to meet such expenses.

"7th. Considering the great extent of the work throughout this vast continent, committed to the oversight of the episcopacy, the committee deem it inexpedient to require
each of our bishops to travel throughout the whole of their extensive charge during the recess of the General Conference, and therefore recommend to the episcopacy
to make such an apportionment of the work among themselves as shall best suit their own convenience, and in their judgment most effectually promote the general
good."

Allusion is made in the above report to the enlargement of our work in connection with the death of Bishop George. The Illinois and New York conferences were
divided, and three new ones were formed, namely, Troy, Indiana, and Alabama, making in all twenty-two. For these reasons, on the twenty-second day of the session,
two additional bishops, namely, James Osgood Andrew, and John Emory, were elected, the former by a vote of one hundred and forty, out of two hundred and
twenty-three, the whole number of voters, and the latter by a vote of one hundred and twenty-five. Both having a constitutional majority on the first balloting, they were
declared duly elected, and on the 25th they were consecrated in the usual form, by prayer and imposition of the hands of Bishops McKendree, Roberts, Soule, and
Hedding.

Another important regulation was made at this General Conference. When the delegated General Conference was created in 1808, the number of delegates was limited
to not more than one to every five, nor less than one to every seven members, and according to the proviso, neither this nor any other restrictive regulation could be
altered except "upon the joint recommendation of all the annual conferences," and then by "a vote of two-thirds of the General Conference succeeding." As, however,
the number of delegates had so increased that the General Conference of 1824 felt it to be burdensome both to themselves and others for so many to assemble
together every fourth year, a recommendation had been sent the rounds of the annual conferences, requesting them to empower the General Conference of 1828 to
diminish the number of delegates. This recommendation passed all the annual conferences except the Philadelphia; and as it required all the conferences to concur
before the alteration could be made by the General Conference, the measure was defeated by the nonoccurrence of this single annual conference. It was thus that we all
began to feel the pressure of the yoke which had been imposed upon us by the General Conference of 1808, by which we were compelled to submit to the burden until
permitted to relieve ourselves by the concurrence of all the conferences in the Union. This unwise provision put it completely in the power of a very small minority to
rule the whole body, on any question arising out of the restrictive rules. From such a grievous yoke, "which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear," the General
Conference of 1828 made an effort to break loose by passing the following resolution: -

"Resolved, That this General Conference respectfully suggest to the several annual conferences the propriety of recommending to the next General Conference, so to
alter and amend the rules of our Discipline by which the General Conference is restricted in its powers to make rules and regulations for the Church, commonly called
the restrictive rules, as to make the proviso, at the close of the said restrictive rules, No. 6, read thus: -

"Provided, nevertheless, that upon the concurrent recommendation of three-fourths of all the annual conferences who shall be present and vote on such
recommendation, then a majority of two-thirds of the General Conference succeeding shall suffice to alter any of such regulations, except the first. And, also,

"Whenever such alteration or alterations shall have first been recommended by two-thirds of the General Conference, so soon as three-fourths of the members of the
annual conferences shall have concurred, as aforesaid, with such recommendation, such alteration or alterations shall take effect."

This recommendation had been submitted to the several annual conferences, and had obtained a constitutional majority of all the voters. Accordingly it came legitimately
before this General Conference to alter the proviso, and then to recommend to the several annual conferences to authorize the lessening the number of delegates, and
both of these powers were exercised. Without going into a detail of all the circumstances which led to the result, it is sufficient to say, that the proviso, which had held
us at bay for so long a time, was so altered on the recommendation of the General Conference of 1832, and the constitutional vote of the annual conferences,
subsequently, as to read as follows: -

"Provided, nevertheless, that upon the concurrent recommendation of three-fourths of all the members of the several annual conferences, who shall be present and vote
on such recommendation, then a majority of two-thirds of the General Conference succeeding shall suffice to alter any of the above restrictions, excepting the first
article and also, whenever such alteration or alterations shall have been first recommended by two-thirds of the General Conference, so soon as three-fourths of the
members of all the annual conferences shall have concurred as aforesaid, such alteration or alterations shall take effect."

And then the number of delegates was to be graduated as follows: -

"They shall not allow of more than one representative for every fourteen members of the annual conference, nor allow of a less number than one for every thirty:
provided, nevertheless, that when there shall be in any annual conference a fraction of two-thirds the number which shall be fixed for the ratio of representation, such
annual conference shall be entitled to an additional delegate for such fraction; and provided, also, that no conference shall be denied the privilege of two delegates."

It will be perceived that a motion may now be made by either the General Conference or the annual conferences, for an alteration in any of the restrictive regulations
except the first, and that, as it requires to be seconded by the other, and concurred in by a majority of three-fourths of the voters in the annual conferences, or two-
thirds of the General Conference, to make it obligatory, the rights of each are secured, and the voices of all are heard. And as this new regulation was made for the
purpose of obviating the prohibitory character of the old proviso, which amounted in fact to almost a total and absolute withholding of all power from the General
Conference ever to make any alteration, however imperative the necessity might appear, it seems preposterous to give such an interpretation to the language of the
present proviso, as to involve us in the very same dilemma as that from which it was designed, and therefore made and adopted for the express purpose of delivering
us! Such an interpretation involves the framers of this proviso in the most inexcusable of all blunders - a fault from which their acknowledged abilities and known
integrity
 Copyrightmust
             (c)for ever exempt
                 2005-2009,        them. We
                               Infobase      had been
                                          Media   Corp.laboring under the galling yoke of this severe restriction for eight years, struggling the whole time to free300
                                                                                                                                                           Page     ourselves
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
from its iron bondage, and then securing our freedom, as we were simple enough to believe, by a substitute, when lo and behold, when we come to test it by actual
experiment, it proves to be the same galling yoke still! An absurdity this too glaring to be admitted.
purpose of obviating the prohibitory character of the old proviso, which amounted in fact to almost a total and absolute withholding of all power from the General
Conference ever to make any alteration, however imperative the necessity might appear, it seems preposterous to give such an interpretation to the language of the
present proviso, as to involve us in the very same dilemma as that from which it was designed, and therefore made and adopted for the express purpose of delivering
us! Such an interpretation involves the framers of this proviso in the most inexcusable of all blunders - a fault from which their acknowledged abilities and known
integrity must for ever exempt them. We had been laboring under the galling yoke of this severe restriction for eight years, struggling the whole time to free ourselves
from its iron bondage, and then securing our freedom, as we were simple enough to believe, by a substitute, when lo and behold, when we come to test it by actual
experiment, it proves to be the same galling yoke still! An absurdity this too glaring to be admitted.

Notwithstanding all that had been done for the relief and support of our worn-out preachers, widows, and orphans, they were still but poorly provided for, and hence
the following additional regulation was made respecting the manner in which their just and pressing claims might be met: -

"It shall be the duty of each annual conference to take measures, from year to year, to raise moneys in every circuit and station within its bounds, for the relief of its
necessitous, superannuated, supernumerary ministers, widows, and orphans. And the conference shall appoint a committee to estimate the several sums necessary to be
allowed for the extra expenses of such necessitous claimants, who shall be paid in proportion to the estimate made and the moneys received."

The following was also enacted in reference to those therein mentioned, who reside beyond the bounds of their respective conferences: -

"Every superannuated preacher who may reside without the bounds of the conference of which he is a member; shall annually forward to his conference a certificate of
his character and ministerial conduct, together with an account of the number and circumstances of his family, signed by the presiding elder of his district, or the
preacher in charge of his circuit or station, within whose bounds he may reside, without which the conference shall not be required to allow his claim."

Provision had already been made for the appointment of preachers as teachers, professors, or presidents of academies and colleges under our own control and
patronage. This conference extended the authority to the bishops for other colleges, in the following language: -

"Resolved, That the superintendents be authorized, whenever requested by an annual conference to do it, to appoint a preacher to a college not under our direction,
and to continue him in the same manner as at the institutions which we patronize.

It seems that a practice had prevailed to some extent, whenever a preacher wished to attend to some temporal business for his own convenience, to be left, at his own
request, without any regular appointment for a year, less or more. This had been found to be accompanied with so many difficulties, that the bishops felt it their duty to
call the attention of the conference to the subject, and its consideration resulted in the adoption of the following: -

"Resolved, That it is inconsistent with the spirit and interest of the itinerancy system to leave effective men without appointments at their own request."

The following was also passed, fixing the responsibility of those preachers who might be appointed traveling agents for any literary or other institution, as already
authorized by existing regulations: -

"Resolved, That in all cases where agents are appointed, their names shall be attached to some district; and in case of any complaint, they shall be held responsible to
the presiding elder of said district."

It appears that a difference of opinion prevailed among the bishops respecting the meaning of the last resolution in the report of the committee on the episcopacy, which
said, that it was considered "inexpedient to require each of the bishop's to travel throughout the whole of their extensive charge, during the recess of the General
Conference, and therefore recommend them to make such an apportionment of the work among themselves as shall best suit their own convenience, and in their
judgment most effectually promote the general good." It appears that some of the bishops were in favor of districting the work for the four years, and this was also the
opinion of some of the delegates, each one confining his labors to his particular charge until the next General Conference, and so understood the above item in the
report, while others contended that this matter was left to be regulated as the bishops themselves might judge proper. To settle this question, the bishops submitted to
the conference the following queries: -

"The bishops, being desirous of understanding with clearness and certainty the resolution passed by the General Conference at its present session, in relation to the
episcopal visitations of the annual conferences, in the course of the ensuing four years, beg the favor of a vote of the conference, without debate, in answer to the
following question, viz. - Was it the intention of the General Conference, by the resolution above alluded to, simply to relieve the bishops from the influences of the
resolution passed at the last General Conference on the same subject, and to leave them now at liberty, on their joint and several responsibility, to make such
arrangements among themselves, for the entire administration, and for the visitations of the annual conferences, as they shall judge most conducive to the general good;
and without designing to give direction or advice whether it be or be not expedient for each of the bishops in the course of the four years to visit each of the annual
conferences, should they themselves find it convenient and practicable, and judge it for the general good so to do?"

And it is added in the journal, "The conference voted an answer to the above question in the affirmative."

The following resolution in relation to preachers admitted into an annual conference, and not ordained at the time, was passed, and should, therefore, I think, be
considered as a standing rule, though it was not incorporated in the Discipline: -

"Provided always, that when a preacher shall have passed his examination, and been admitted into full connection, and elected to deacon's office, but fails of his
ordination through the absence of the bishop, his eligibility to the office of an elder shall run from the time of his election to the office of a deacon."

Having completed their work, read and improved of their journal, the conference was adjourned with singing and prayer, and the apostolic benediction, late on
Monday evening, May 28th, 1832, to meet again in Cincinnati, May 1, 1836.

CHAPTER 12
From the close of the General Conference of 1832 to the beginning of the General Conference of 1836

We had now six bishops, and twenty-two annual conferences to be attended in the course of twelve months. But as the health of Bishop McKendree was fast
declining, no dependence could be placed on him for effective service, and accordingly the General Conference, as we have seen, released him from that responsibility.
The effective labor, therefore, devolved upon the remaining five bishops, who accordingly had each four conferences and a fraction to attend every year, besides the
duty of ranging through their respective districts of labor - as far and as frequently as practicable.

The unanimity and energy with which the late General Conference entered into the missionary cause, gave it a new impulse, and inspired its friends with courage to
persevere in their exertions to urge it forward.

Liberia had,(c)
 Copyright   for2005-2009,
                 several years, been selected
                             Infobase   Mediaby   the managers of our Missionary Society as a suitable place for missionary enterprise, and much had
                                                Corp.                                                                                                    been said
                                                                                                                                                       Page   301and / 370
written in favor of sending laborers into that distant and destitute field. Hitherto, however, the bishops had not been able to select such a man for the work as they
considered suitable. Some had offered and been rejected, and those who were considered best qualified, were unwilling to go. At the late General Conference the
subject was pressed upon its attention with renewed zeal, and the bishops were then, particularly by a committee from the Young Men's Missionary Society of New
The unanimity and energy with which the late General Conference entered into the missionary cause, gave it a new impulse, and inspired its friends with courage to
persevere in their exertions to urge it forward.

Liberia had, for several years, been selected by the managers of our Missionary Society as a suitable place for missionary enterprise, and much had been said and
written in favor of sending laborers into that distant and destitute field. Hitherto, however, the bishops had not been able to select such a man for the work as they
considered suitable. Some had offered and been rejected, and those who were considered best qualified, were unwilling to go. At the late General Conference the
subject was pressed upon its attention with renewed zeal, and the bishops were then, particularly by a committee from the Young Men's Missionary Society of New
York, who pledged money for its support., to use their influence to send one missionary or more to this inviting field of labor.

That the reader may understand the high demands which this place had upon the exertions and benevolence of our Church, for a supply of its spiritual wants, the
following particulars respecting the settlement, and present state and prospects of Liberia are given.

Slavery in the United States may be considered the remote, and Christian philanthropy the proximate, cause of establishing the colony in Africa, now known as Liberia,
under the auspices of the American Colonization Society. This society was formed in 1816, by some benevolent individuals, with a view to transport to Africa such free
people of color from the United States as might consent to emigrate, and establish them as a colony, with all the rights and privileges of freemen. Though at first the
society was viewed with suspicion by some, fearing it was designed chiefly to rivet the chains of slavery yet tighter on the slave, by removing the free colored people out
of the land; yet as its character was gradually developed, the public confidence was acquired, and its friends and supporters were daily increased. The first experiment,
however, to establish a colony on the coast of Africa proved unpropitious. The society was unfortunate in the selection of the site for this important colony. This was at
the mouth of the Sherbro river, which separates the country of Sierra Leone from the Grain coast, on the western shores of Africa, latitude seven north, in the province
of Guiana. The country is generally flat, exposed to the most intense heat from October to March, when violent and almost uninterrupted rains descend until the month
of June, when the heat again commences and continues until July, and this is followed by rain until October. An atmosphere created by such physical causes must be
extremely unhealthy to either Europeans or Americans, and so it proved in the present instance.

In 1818, a number of emigrants sailed from the port of New York, in the ship Elizabeth, accompanied by that eminent philanthropist and Christian minister, the Rev.
Mr. Bacon, whose commendable zeal in the cause of African colonization led him to embark in this hazardous undertaking, as the principal agent of the society. Many
of these voluntary exiles from their country were truly pious, some of whom were members of our Church. The fate of this infant colony is well known. The place
selected, as before said, for their residence proved insalubrious, and the poisonous malaria soon swept them from the face of the earth and among the dead was the
pious and self sacrificing Bacon himself. This spread a temporary gloom over the prospects of this society, and furnished its enemies with renewed arguments against
the enterprise. Opposition, however, awakened new energies in its behalf, and led to more vigorous measures to insure its success. New resources were called into
existence, men and means were multiplied, and a more powerful pulsation was felt in the American community in favor of the sons and daughters of Africa.

To avoid the results of the former experiment, another and a more salubrious site was selected for the colony in contemplation. In 1821 the society purchased of the
native chiefs a district of country on the western coast of Africa, two hundred and eighty miles in length, and from twenty to thirty miles in breadth, on the Grain coast, in
about six degrees north latitude, including the cape of Montserado. A site for a town was laid out between the Mesurado and St. Paul's rivers, both of which empty into
the Montserado bay, which opens into the Atlantic Ocean. Here a settlement was commenced under favorable circumstances, and the town was called, in honor of the
popular chief magistrate who then occupied the presidential chair, Monrovia. These emigrants were accompanied and headed by the pious and lamented Ashman, who
finally fell a victim to his zeal in striving to build up a colony in this place.

The prosperity which attended this second attempt at African colonization, strengthened and fortified the hearts of its friends and patrons, at the same time that it
disarmed its opponents of many of their arguments against the enterprise. Hence it was patronized by some of the most benevolent spirits of the age, by most of the
ecclesiastical bodies in the Union, and by many of the state legislatures, and therefore seemed to promise a most happy issue. The colonists were generally happy and
contented, and invited their brethren in America to come over and join them. Hence many masters liberated their slaves on condition of their emigrating to Liberia, and
others, already free, accompanied them to this home of their fathers.

Nor were the churches inattentive to these movements. Even foreigners were attracted by the spirit of Christian philanthropy to this place, and several Swiss
missionaries had already laid their bones in the soil of Liberia, while attempting to convey to the inhabitants the glad tidings of salvation.

As before said, our Missionary Society had not been an indifferent spectator to the spiritual wants of these people. They had gone from our shores; many of them were
members of our Church, some local preachers of reputable standing; and they all sent a cry to us for help. The subject had been before the General Conference from
time to time, and the board of managers had passed resolutions at several different times in favor of establishing a mission in Liberia. At length our hopes were realized
by the offering of the Rev. Melville B. Cox, at the late General Conference, as a missionary to Africa, and his services were accepted by the bishops. After making the
needful preparation, on the 6th of October, 1832, Mr. Cox set sail in the ship Jupiter, from Norfolk, Va., and after a long and tedious voyage, in which he stopped at
St. Jago, the Cape of Good hope, and at Sierra Leone, he arrived in Liberia on the 8th of March, 1833, and was most cordially received by the acting governor, Mr.
Williams, who was a member of our Church, and a local preacher of reputable character in the colony.

The heart of brother Cox seemed to be set upon Liberia from the hour of his appointment, and he accordingly records his great joy at finding himself safely landed upon
its shores, and was much delighted at the prospect before him. But alas! he scarcely had time to mature his plans for future usefulness, before the fatal malaria of the
place infused its poison into his system, and he soon fell a victim to the ravages of the African fever.

That he was eminently qualified for his station, so far as mental and spiritual attainments are concerned, is abundantly attested by his intimate friends, and by the
monuments of his talents and piety which he has left behind. I say so far as mental and spiritual attainments are concerned, for his physical constitution had been much
weakened by disease before he embarked on this mission, and he was, therefore, by no means able to withstand the shocks of an African climate.

But though he thus fell a martyr to the work of introducing the gospel into that part of Africa, yet he laid the foundation for a missionary establishment in Liberia, on
which his successors have reared a noble superstructure, to the glory of the God of missions. The letters which he transmitted to the managers, describing the state and
prospects of the colony, were of such an encouraging character, that a new impulse was given to the holy cause in which he had embarked, and inspired its friends with
renewed zeal to prosecute it with more vigorous exertions. And the inspiring language of Cox to a friend on the eve of his departure for Liberia, operated as a charm
upon the hearts of all who were engaged in this work. Being asked what should be written upon his tombstone, should he die in Africa, he replied, 'Let thousands fall
before Africa be given up!" This noble declaration when repeated to the congregation at time his funeral discourse was preached in the John Street church thrilled
through every heart, and no doubt inspired others to enter the ranks which had been weakened by the death of Cox.

Though his death occurred in 1833, it may be as well to say all that is necessary of brother Cox in this place. On his arrival in Liberia, he set himself immediately at
work, of preparing for preaching the gospel to the colonists, and establishing a church according to the regulations of the Methodist discipline. He was much aided and
cheered in his work by the Rev. Mr. Pinney, a Presbyterian minister, who had preceded him in the service of the American Colonization Society, as the governor of the
colony. Finding missionary premises at Monrovia, prepared by the Swiss missionaries before mentioned, but which were now vacated by their death, Mr. Cox made a
purchase of them for five hundred dollars, which was afterward sanctioned by the board of managers. The house he occupied both for domestic purposes and for
holding meetings.
 Copyright  (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 302 / 370
It has been already remarked that there were in Liberia members of our Church, and others, who, though not of our communion, held to our doctrines, and dissented
only on some points of Church polity. These were convened by Mr. Cox to when he presented his credentials, and he was nearly unanimously acknowledged in his
work, of preparing for preaching the gospel to the colonists, and establishing a church according to the regulations of the Methodist discipline. He was much aided and
cheered in his work by the Rev. Mr. Pinney, a Presbyterian minister, who had preceded him in the service of the American Colonization Society, as the governor of the
colony. Finding missionary premises at Monrovia, prepared by the Swiss missionaries before mentioned, but which were now vacated by their death, Mr. Cox made a
purchase of them for five hundred dollars, which was afterward sanctioned by the board of managers. The house he occupied both for domestic purposes and for
holding meetings.

It has been already remarked that there were in Liberia members of our Church, and others, who, though not of our communion, held to our doctrines, and dissented
only on some points of Church polity. These were convened by Mr. Cox to when he presented his credentials, and he was nearly unanimously acknowledged in his
proper character, and on the ninth day of April, 1833, the following articles of agreement were adopted as the basis of their future action: -

"Whereas the Methodist Church in Liberia, West Africa, is yet in its infancy, poor and in need of aid, inexperienced and in need of counsel; and whereas, by our
direction a correspondence was opened with the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, and a missionary desired to be sent over to our help from the
Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, which we ever wish to acknowledge as our parent church; - and whereas the said Methodist Episcopal
Church has kindly sent to our aid a man whom they have adjudged to be fitted for the work, therefore: -

"Resolved, 1. That we resign the superintendency of all our churches in Liberia to the care of the said missionary, and that we will do all in our power to aid him in
promoting the work of God among ourselves, and in extending the interests of his mission among those around us.

"2. That we will adopt the "Articles of Religion," the "General Rules," and the moral discipline in general of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of
America; and that we will follow its "spiritual" and "temporal economy," both to the letter and the spirit, as far as our changed circumstances will possibly allow us so to
do.

"3. That, though we regret exceedingly that the said missionary has not come out properly authorized to ordain and set apart others to the office of deacons and elders
in the church of God, we will nevertheless patiently wait until Providence shall bring us this great blessing, and that hereafter none of us will administer the sacraments
unless we have been, or until we shall have been properly authorized so to do by the regular episcopacy of the parent Church in America.

"4. That we acknowledge the authority of the General Conference of the said Methodist Episcopal Church and that, considering our isolated situation, the wide distance
between us and them, and the rapid accession that we confidently hope will attend the growth of our ministry here, we desire, as soon as may be, to be acknowledged
by it as one of its annual conferences but that we will leave it entirely with the General Conference to say whether we shall be considered as a missionary station, as an
annual conference, or as an independent Methodist Episcopal church in Africa.

"5. That in view of the hazard of life which always must attend a change of our climate for another - of the mortality which has attended most of the white missionaries
who have nobly come to our aid, and of the fact that we have not in our church a single regularly ordained colored elder in the colony, we earnestly request any one of
our bishops, and they are hereby requested, to ordain to the offices of deacon and elder our brother, A. D. Williams; a man whom we judge to be well qualified for
said offices, and who has been duly elected to these offices by our conference, and who, moreover, has been well acclimated and a long resident in the colony.

"6. That, in view of the great responsibility of the ministerial office, and of the loud and increasing calls for constant labor in the churches and among the pagans around
us, we will, as soon and as fast as the wants of our families will justify it, leave the service of tables, and give ourselves wholly to the work of the ministry."

The reasons for the third article. In the above agreement are, that some of the colored preachers in Liberia had taken upon themselves the right of administering the
ordinances without having been regularly ordained for that work. Unwilling at first to relinquish the exercise of this right, and Mr. Cox refusing to acknowledge it, or to
recognize them as regularly ordained ministers, there was danger at the interest of unhappy collision among the few who were desirous of worshipping God in the spirit,
and of building up a pure church in Liberia. This breach, however, was thus prevented, as all, both preachers and people, set their names to the above articles of
agreement. On beholding this happy result of their proceedings, Mr. Cox exclaimed, with pious gratitude, "The Lord has done it - the Lord has done it - Satan is
disappointed, and the church of God triumphs."

Having thus arranged matters to the mutual satisfaction of all concerned, Mr. Cox set himself to work in the most ardent manner for the enlargement of the field of labor
in different parts of the colony. On the 9th of March, he held at Caldwell the first camp meeting ever attended on the continent of Africa; called the brethren together for
mutual consultation and prayer; appointed days of fasting and thanksgiving, and planned several missions in other places contiguous to Monrovia and finally on the 6th
of April he opened a sabbath school, consisting of seventy children.

These active labors, however, were destined soon to be interrupted, for on the 12th of April he was seized with the African fever, which raged to such a degree that he
was soon so prostrated, that for twelve days he was confined to his bed. And, although he so far recovered from this severe attack as to be able to walk around his
room, and to record in his journal his uninterrupted peace with God, and his firm hope of eternal life, yet he soon suffered a relapse, which, from the violence of its
character, cut off all hopes of recovery. He lingered in great pain and weakness, sometimes reviving, and then again sinking, until the 21st of July, 1833, when he sunk
into the arms of death, in the full hope of immortality, aged thirty-three years.

This sketch of his proceedings fully shows the predominant disposition of his mind, and evinces the most ardent spirit of devotion to the best of all causes. From the
moment he had consecrated himself to this mission, his whole soul seemed to be absorbed in the contemplation of Africa, and he bent all his energies to make his
mission prosperous. Aided as he was by the managers if the Missionary Society, and cheered on by the prayers and benedictions of the Church, he threw himself into
the arms of divine Providence, determining to hazard all upon the altar of his God, whether for life or death, if he could only be the honored instrument of planting the
gospel in the soil of Africa. At a missionary meeting held in the city of New York, on the eve of his departure, he remarked, in substance, that having embarked in this
enterprise, the thought of treading upon the shores of Africa, even though it might be at the sacrifice of his life, was the most sweet and delightful of any thing else he
could possibly contemplate. In this self-sacrificing spirit, he went - he fought - he sickened - he died. And in his death, so peaceful and triumphant, he reared a
monument in Monrovia which has apprised all future travelers to that sacred spot, that the founder of the Methodist missions in Western Africa "counted all things but
loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ," and for the rewards of a life devoted to so holy and glorious a cause.

In Melville B. Cox were united a firmness of purpose, with a meekness of disposition and amiability of manners. which at once endeared him to his friends, and
commanded the respect and confidence of all who knew him. Nor were his talents small. "The Sketches of Western Africa," which he wrote, show the pen of a ready
writer, and a mind accustomed to close and accurate observation. These, united with genuine, deep piety, and a disposition naturally amiable, and rendered much more
mild and meek by the refining influence of divine grace, qualified him to be eminently useful in that department of labor which he had chosen for himself, and which was
evidently designated to him by the Head of the church.

While therefore his mortal remains repose upon the soil of Africa, his friends may comfort themselves with the reflection that his soul, purified by the fire of the Holy
Spirit, is now reaping the ample reward of his labors and sacrifices in the paradise of God. And though he fell an early sacrifice to the cause of missions, his bones have
but fattened the soil in which they were entombed, and animated many a weary missionary to diligence and perseverance in his work of faith and labor of love.

Through  the(c)
 Copyright   influence of theInfobase
                2005-2009,    Rev. Mr. Media
                                       Spaulding,
                                             Corp.who succeeded brother Cox as a missionary to Africa, some generous individuals in Boston contributed
                                                                                                                                                 Page 303 a sum/for  the
                                                                                                                                                                   370
purpose of erecting a monument over his grave. This was transported to Monrovia, and there it stands, with the following inscription engraven on three sides, in the
words prepared by Mr. Spaulding: -
While therefore his mortal remains repose upon the soil of Africa, his friends may comfort themselves with the reflection that his soul, purified by the fire of the Holy
Spirit, is now reaping the ample reward of his labors and sacrifices in the paradise of God. And though he fell an early sacrifice to the cause of missions, his bones have
but fattened the soil in which they were entombed, and animated many a weary missionary to diligence and perseverance in his work of faith and labor of love.

Through the influence of the Rev. Mr. Spaulding, who succeeded brother Cox as a missionary to Africa, some generous individuals in Boston contributed a sum for the
purpose of erecting a monument over his grave. This was transported to Monrovia, and there it stands, with the following inscription engraven on three sides, in the
words prepared by Mr. Spaulding: -

To the Memory of the Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first Missionary from the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States to Liberia, Western Africa. He arrived in
Monrovia on the 9th of March, 1833, where, having organized a branch of the same Church, he died in the triumphs of the Christian faith on the 21st of July of the
same year, aged 33 years. He was a truly amiable man, a devout Christian, and an able and successful minister of Jesus Christ.

Another important mission was established this year at Green Bay, about five hundred miles from the city of Detroit, in Brown county, in the state of Michigan. This
spacious bay is on the west side of Lake Michigan, and the country was inhabited chiefly by Indians, though the United States had established here a military post, and
an Indian agency. To this place a number of the converted Indians of the Oneida tribe had removed, and they were very desirous of having the gospel preached to them
and to the neighboring tribes; the enterprise was also highly favored by the United States government, particularly by then agent, Mr. Schoolcraft, who resided there.

Good impressions had been already made upon the minds of some of the Indians through the labors of John Sunday, who had been raised up from Heathenism to a
preacher of righteousness during the great revival of religion among the aborigines of Upper Canada. He, and some of his brethren, had traveled into the country
bordering on Lake Huron, had visited Machinaw, and the neighboring villages, and preached to their native brethren with great power and success, and a considerable
number of these degraded people had been brought to the knowledge of the truth. The good work thus begun, had attracted the attention of many of the Indians in that
region of country, and as they were accustomed to wander about from place to place in their hunting excursions, those who embraced the gospel went from tribe to
tribe, and told their brethren "what great things the Lord had done for them," and they also believed unto eternal life. In this way the work of reformation spread among
the several tribes; and though the Indians in the territory around Green Bay were separated some distance from the immediate scene of John Sunday's labors, yet, by
the means already suggested, they had received the impressions of truth, and were in some measure prepared to welcome the missionary of the cross.

The Rev. John Clark, of the New York conference, was appointed a missionary to this region of country. He was received with much affection and respect by Mr.
Schoolcraft, by the inhabitants generally, and more especially by those converted natives who had removed from the Oneida mission in the western part of the state of
New York. he therefore entered upon his work with a fair prospect of success, and laid his plans for establishing schools by erecting houses, and employing teachers,
as well as fixing regular appointments for preaching. And though the mission has not resulted in the conversion of many of the natives, it is to be hoped that a foundation
has been laid, which, by addressing gospel truth directly to the understanding and heart, may be productive of their salvation.

Several other missions were commenced this year in the bounds of the Illinois conference, in the new settlements which were filling up with great rapidity. Among these
were Rock Island, in Adams county, South Bend, Chicago, Fort Clark, Macoopin, and Fort Wayne. A mission was also established this year in the bounds of the
Tennessee conference, in Madison and Limestone counties, for the special benefit of the people of color. All these new fields of labor were cultivated with success,
however unpromising they might have been in the beginning.

Somerset and Port Carbon, in the bounds of the Philadelphia conference, embracing destitute settlements which could not be supplied in the ordinary way, were
blessed with missionary labor, and supported by the Philadelphia C. M. Society. An effort was also made to establish preaching at West Point, where the military
school is located, in the state of New York, and which is quite remote from any circuit, by means of missionary labor. It did not, however, prove successful.

The work in general throughout the bound of the several annual conferences, both on the older circuits and stations, and on the mission, was in a prosperous state, and
the spirit of revival, and of liberality in support of our various institutions, was evidently rising and prevailing more and more.

For the last two years, through the instrumentality of protracted meetings, there had been a powerful revival in the city of New York. This work commenced in the
Allen Street church, and spread more or less in the different congregations in the city; but its most powerful effects were felt and seen in the church in Allen Street,
where the meetings were continued for upward of forty days, and in the evenings for nearly three months; so that the "revival in Allen Street" became notorious all over
the country, and the increase during the two past years was not less than one thousand four hundred. This extension of the work created the necessity of having an
additional number of churches, which eventuated, in the course of a few years, in the erection of seven, making in the whole twelve, in two of which the slips were
rented, and three of the old ones were rebuilt.

Our preachers and people more generally began to feel the necessity of building larger and more commodious houses of worship, and of providing parsonages for the
married preachers, as well as of contributing more liberally for the support of our infant colleges, missions, and Sunday schools. Indeed, such had been the hallowed an
happy influence of these institutions thus far, that opposition to them was mainly disarmed of its power, and success spoke loudly in their behalf.

Thirteen preachers had died during the last year, one hundred and forty-three were returned superannuated, and seventy-eight supernumerary; sixty-three had located,
two had withdrawn, and three been expelled.

Among those whose death are recorded, are two among the oldest preachers in the traveling ministry, namely, Lemuel Green, of the Philadelphia, and William
Phoebus, of the New York conference.

The former, Lemuel Green, was born in Maryland, about fourteen miles from the city of Baltimore, in the year 1751. When about twenty-five years of age, in the year
1776, while war was raging in our country, he was made a partaker of justification by faith in Jesus Christ, and immediately attached himself to a Methodist society. At
that time the Methodists were but few, numbering only four thousand nine hundred and twenty-one, and there were but twenty-four preachers. At what time he
commenced preaching we have no means of ascertaining; but in 1783 we find his name on the Minutes of conference, and he was stationed on the Yadkin circuit, and
in 1785 we find him in the Allegheny circuit, at that time a new region of country, but rapidly filling up with inhabitants. he was, therefore, among the pioneers of
Methodism in that new country, and he continued his labors in various places, sometimes filling the office of presiding elder, until 1800, when he located, and settled in
the city of Philadelphia, and entered into mercantile business, by which means he acquired considerable wealth. While in this relation he continued to preach
occasionally, generally every Sabbath, and by his example to aid the cause of religion. His heart and house were ever open to receive his brethren, and he always made
them welcome to his hospitable table.

In 1823 he was readmitted into the Philadelphia conference in the relation of a supernumerary, in which he continued until his death, which was peaceful and triumphant.
His preaching is said to have been characterized by clearness and soundness, and attended with the energies of the holy Spirit. Had he continued exclusively devoted to
the work of the ministry, instead of departing from it "to serve tables," he doubtless would have shone much brighter, and diffused his light much more extensively
among his fellow-men. But having become the head of a family, and hence feeling the pressure so common to itinerant ministers in those days, arising from the scanty
support afforded them, he thought it his duty to exchange a traveling for a located ministry; and though he acquired a competency for a season, yet, by adverse
circumstances, he was, a few years before his death, reduced to poverty, so that his declining days were overcast with temporal affliction. But whether in prosperity or
adversity,
 Copyrighthe(c)
             maintained  his integrity,
                2005-2009,    Infobaseand  bowed
                                        Media     submissively to the will of his heavenly Father, exemplifying the virtues of humility and patience inPage
                                               Corp.                                                                                                   an eminent
                                                                                                                                                             304degree.
                                                                                                                                                                  / 370
This short record is made as a memento of that Christian friendship and fellowship which the writer enjoyed with his deceased brother, and in the hope of sharing with
him in the blessedness of immortality and eternal life.
the work of the ministry, instead of departing from it "to serve tables," he doubtless would have shone much brighter, and diffused his light much more extensively
among his fellow-men. But having become the head of a family, and hence feeling the pressure so common to itinerant ministers in those days, arising from the scanty
support afforded them, he thought it his duty to exchange a traveling for a located ministry; and though he acquired a competency for a season, yet, by adverse
circumstances, he was, a few years before his death, reduced to poverty, so that his declining days were overcast with temporal affliction. But whether in prosperity or
adversity, he maintained his integrity, and bowed submissively to the will of his heavenly Father, exemplifying the virtues of humility and patience in an eminent degree.

This short record is made as a memento of that Christian friendship and fellowship which the writer enjoyed with his deceased brother, and in the hope of sharing with
him in the blessedness of immortality and eternal life.

William Phoebus was also a native of Maryland, and was born in Somerset county, in the month of August, 1754. Though the exact time and means of his conversion
are unknown to us, yet it appears from the record that he was brought to the knowledge of the truth in the early days of Methodism, became a member of its society
and in 1783 he was admitted on trial in the traveling ministry. His first appointment was on Frederick circuit and in 1784 he attended the Christmas conference, when
the Church was organized under the superintendence of Coke and Asbury, and the direction of Wesley.

After this he traveled in various places, sometimes contending with the hardships and difficulties of the new settlements in Green Briar, and other places no less rugged
and destitute, where he accredited himself as a "good soldier of Jesus Christ," fighting the battles of the Lord, and conquering souls by the power of gospel truth. In this
good work he continued until the year 1798, when he located, and entered upon the practice of physic, in the city of New York, preaching, in the mean time, generally
every sabbath, in the pulpits, with good effect.

He continued in this local sphere of action until 1806, when he was readmitted into the New York conference, and was stationed in the city of Albany. Thence he was
removed in 1808 to Charleston South Carolina, and in 1811 was returned to the city of New York. From that time he continued to fill various stations until the year
1821, when he was returned a supernumerary, and in 1824 a superannuated preacher, in which relation he continued until his death, which occurred at his residence, in
the city of New York, November 9, 1831.

Though a man of great integrity of character, and strongly attached to the Church of his choice, and a lover of the itinerancy, he pleaded the necessity of the
circumstances in which he was placed for his partial locations. Having entered into the marriage state about the year 1791, while traveling on Long Island, he soon
found, as he thought, such difficulties besetting his path as an itinerant minister, as to justify him in restricting the sphere of his ministerial labors, that he might more
effectually provide for himself and his own household." These difficulties arose out of a want of adequate means of support, the lack of parsonages to accommodate his
family, and the being dissatisfied, whether with or without reason, as he frequently affirmed with the office of presiding elder. Though it is believed that most of those
who took this step did it unadvisedly, yet it is manifest that they had many arguments in its justification, arising out of the causes already enumerated; and the Church by
this neglect toward her servants, incurred a fearful responsibility from which, however, she has been for some time endeavoring to relieve herself by a more liberal
course in this respect.

Dr. Phoebus, for so he was called from his having been in the practice of physic, had acquired a large stock of useful information from his various studies and general
intercourse with mankind. He lacked, however, that systematic arrangement of knowledge, which characterizes a mind that has been more early imbued with classical
studies, and was therefore distinguished by certain eccentricities in his public administrations, conveying instruction more by detached sentences than by a chain of
consecutive reasoning, or discoursing in a regular didactic manner. His style, however, was plain and perspicuous, his manner solemn and impressive, and he evinced
on all occasions a mind familiar with the holy Scriptures, and deeply devoted to his work. He delighted much in the study of old authors, in examining the primitive
records of the church, in analyzing the different modern systems of church order and government, and comparing them one with another, and with the primitive model.
Having formed some acquaintance with the original languages in which the Scriptures of truth were written, he was extremely fond of deciphering the radical import of
the sacred text, and thence sifting out the exact scope and design of the writer.

His veneration for antiquity led him, we think, into the error of undervaluing the discoveries of modern days and of treating with too much neglect the improvements in
the various departments of science and of theological knowledge. Hence a criticism by Clarke, or Benson, or even Wesley, whom he venerated as the greatest of
modern divines, was not treated by Dr. Phoebus with half the deference as if it were made by some of the older divines, such as Poole, Henry, or Gill and the reasoning
of a Reid or a Stewart would be rejected if contradicted by Locke. He never could pardon Dr. Adam Clarke for his ingenious speculations on the character of the
serpent, or for his rejection of the eternal Sonship of Jesus Christ and the antipathy he imbibed against this learned, pious, and useful commentator, seemed to unfit him
for a due appreciation of his merits in other respects, as one of the most profound expositors of God's sacred word. He, indeed, claimed the liberty of thinking for
himself on all subjects, and perhaps in the exercise of this noble independence of mind, the birthright of every intelligent being, he sometimes manifested too little
deference to others for his own benefit. Hence an air of dogmatism obtruded itself in the social circle which wounded the feelings of others, without exalting, in their
estimation, the value of his own aphorisms and opinions.

He was a great admirer of Baxter. From his voluminous and pious writings he had treasured up many sayings, with which he endeavored to fortify his own positions,
whenever assailed by an opponent; while Wesley and Fletcher furnished him with argument, in time of need, to defend experimental, practical, and polemical divinity.
Being thus furnished with knowledge from various sources, and having a fund of anecdote at command, which he had treasured up from various reading and extensive
intercourse with mankind, his conversation was always instructive and lively, and his judgment on topics of importance was listened to with becoming deference, by his
friends in the ministry, as well as by others who sought his instructions. And those who were intimate with him were generally careful how they provoked a controversy
on those subjects with which he was familiar, lest they might be reduced to a mortifying defeat in entering the lists with one who well understood how to foil an
adversary, or who could not easily brook a contradiction.

He held in suitable contempt those artificial decorations with which some young men were wont to adorn themselves, and all those tricks of oratory by which they
attempted to gain a momentary and popular applause. Being asked by a friend "how it was that some preachers who seemed to have not much weight of character, and
but a slender title to the merits ascribed to them by their fond admirers, gained so much attention," he replied with an air of contempt not easily forgotten or imitated,
"Pugh! If I were to pull off my old boot, and throw it up into the air, and cry, hurrah hurrah! I should soon collect around me a more numerous crowd than any man in
the city."

He had a deep insight into the human character, and hence was not easily imposed upon by the artful and designing. This enabled him to manage difficulties which
occurred between brethren in the Church to great advantage, and to bring them to an amicable adjustment. In regard to all such things he was "the wise man who
keepeth the matter till afterward," never uttering his opinions to the disparagement of either party before the subject of dispute had been fully investigated.

It cannot be said that he was a popular preacher, in the common acceptation of that term, though he certainly commanded the respectful attention of the more weighty
part of the community. A reason for his want of general popularity may be found rather in the dry and monotonous manner of his preaching than in the want of the depth
and solidity of his matter. He often dealt, both in his private conversation and public addresses, in pointed apothegms [a terse saying or maxim] and short enigmas, not
easily comprehended by the mass and often perplexing even those who were among the more thoughtful and deeply read.

As an instance of his enigmatical manner of speaking, the following may be mentioned: - At the conference of 1823, when addressing his brethren on the improbability
of his being able to serve the Church much longer, he remarked, that the lease of his house had expired, and therefore he could not tell how soon he might be called to
remove,  as he
 Copyright   (c)was not certainInfobase
                2005-2009,       that he could
                                          Mediaprocure
                                                 Corp. a renewal of his lease for any particular length of time; hence he could not pledge himself for any special
                                                                                                                                                        Page    305service
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370in
the ministry."

On hearing this, an aged minister, and one by no means deficient in mental sagacity, said to the writer of this, I thought the doctor owned the house in which he lives but
easily comprehended by the mass and often perplexing even those who were among the more thoughtful and deeply read.

As an instance of his enigmatical manner of speaking, the following may be mentioned: - At the conference of 1823, when addressing his brethren on the improbability
of his being able to serve the Church much longer, he remarked, that the lease of his house had expired, and therefore he could not tell how soon he might be called to
remove, as he was not certain that he could procure a renewal of his lease for any particular length of time; hence he could not pledge himself for any special service in
the ministry."

On hearing this, an aged minister, and one by no means deficient in mental sagacity, said to the writer of this, I thought the doctor owned the house in which he lives but
it seems he was under a mistake, as he says that the time of his lease is run out." To this it was replied, "You do not understand him. He speaks in parables. He is now
threescore years and ten, the common age God has allotted to man, and, therefore, cannot calculate on living much longer at most, and even that little time must be
considered as an act of God's grace, over and above what he usually grants to men." This, indeed, was his meaning from his own subsequent explanation.

These remarks apply to him more appropriately at an advanced stage of his ministry than in his younger days, as it is asserted by those who heard him at that period
that he was ardent, vigorous and often very fluent in his addresses to the multitude, deep and searching in his appeals to the conscience. He was certainly successful in
those days in enlarging the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ.

He always manifested the deepest reverence whenever the name of the Supreme Being was introduced in conversation. At all times, when he had occasion to mention
the name of the Savior of the world, he would do it by a gentle inclination of the head, and if covered, by lifting the hat, and coupling with it the qualifying term, adorable
thus, "the adorable" Savior, or, "The adorable" Jesus - thereby acknowledging the divinity of his character, and his profound reverence for his supreme Godhead.
Indeed, all his discourses were richly interlarded with the names, the offices, the atoning merits, and the interceding work of Jesus Christ making him, as he justly ought,
the alpha and omega of all his sermons, and as the only foundation of man's hope, and medium of access and reconciliation to God. He thus very properly considered
the "adorable" Jesus as "the light of the world," the divine "Sun" whose effulgence reflected light upon the types and shadows, the sacrifices and prophecies of the Old
dispensation, and whose rays penetrated the gloom of moral darkness, and opened up to the sinner the only sure path to immortality and eternal life.

Though this certainly was not a peculiarity of Dr. Phoebus, as every true minister of the gospel must make "Jesus Christ and him crucified," the beginning and ending of
his discourses, and the only medium of reconciliation to God, yet in the doctor it seemed ever to be his peculiar delight and his studied aim to hold up Christ most
prominently before his hearers, in all the glories of his character, and in all the endearing relations he held to God and man as the Redeemer Of The World.

The position which he occupied sometimes exposed him to the shafts of enemies. His apparent eccentricities provoked the ridicule of some, while his good sense,
varied knowledge, and equanimity of temper, enabled him to repel their assaults with good effect, and to bear the sneering scoffs of fools with exemplary patience. And
though on some occasions he may have returned the repartee with an air of severity calculated to provoke the feeling of hostility, yet he knew well how to disarm an
adversary by the gentler rebukes of love, and the blandishments of fraternal regards. In all these respects the fear and love of God were eminently exemplified, and the
dignity of the Christian minister generally maintained.

Dr. Phoebus lived to a good old age. After having served the Church as a minister for about forty-eight years, eight of which as a located preacher, he fell asleep in
Jesus, in the seventy-eighth year of his age, in the midst of his friends, and in the full hope of eternal life. He retained his mental faculties to the last, and on his dying bed
discoursed in an edifying manner upon the merits of Jesus Christ, and the prospect he had, through him, of everlasting life. Patience in suffering, and submission to the
divine will, were remarkably exemplified in the midst of his bodily pains, while he gradually and peacefully sunk into the arms of death. A short time before he died, he
quoted the words of St. James, "Let patience have its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking nothing," and commented upon them with much apparent
pleasure, and with great clearness of apprehension, exhibiting, at the same time, a lively exposition of the meaning of those expressive words in his struggles with his last
enemy.

Having thus filled up the measure of his days, "as a ripe shock of corn," he was gathered into the garner of God, to enjoy the rewards of his labors and sufferings in the
world above.

After recording the death of those two aged veterans of the cross of Christ, we may be allowed to add that of a young minister of the sanctuary, who, though less
distinguished for his long services in the church militant, was still more eminently characterized by the brilliancy of his talents, and his attainments in literature and science,
and equally so in the depth of his piety. I allude to Nathaniel Porter, a member of the Philadelphia conference.

He was a native of Worcester, Mass., and was born in the year 1800. When about nineteen years of age he was made a partaker of justification by faith in Jesus
Christ, and became a member of our Church. The Wesleyan Seminary had just been established in the city of New York, and as one object of it was to give an
education to pious young men whom we had reason to believe God had called to preach, brother Porter, soon after his conversion, entered as a student in this
seminary, where he made rapid advancement in the knowledge of the Latin and Greek languages, and in mathematics, giving evidence, in the mean time, of his deep
piety, and exercising his gifts occasionally in the pulpit, after having received license as a local preacher. In the spring of 1823 he was received on trial in the New York
conference, and he soon gave satisfactory evidence of his call to the work of the ministry, and of his qualification for the faithful and successful discharge of its duties.

But as our brethren of the Genesee conference had resolved upon establishing an academy at Cazenovia, at the urgent request of the trustees of that infant institution,
brother Porter was transferred to that conference, and appointed principal of the Cazenovia Academy. He entered upon his duties with great ardor and diligence, and
succeeded to the satisfaction of all concerned, rising very high in the estimation of the people as an accomplished teacher, as an able minister of the New Testament,
and as a deeply pious man. Such, however, was the character of the duties he had to perform, and the assiduous manner in which he applied himself to his vocation,
that at the end of two years he found his health declining, and was obliged, with much reluctance to himself and the friends of the academy, to resign his office, and seek
to reinvigorate his constitution by a cessation from labor, and a residence in a milder climate. He accordingly spent some time in the city of Baltimore, where he
measurably regained his health, so that in 1828 he was transferred to the New York conference, and was stationed in Poultney, in the state of Vermont. There his
labors were highly appreciated and greatly blessed. This cold climate, however, not agreeing with his feeble constitution, he was, in 1829, removed to the Philadelphia
conference, and stationed in Morristown, New Jersey. In this place there had been a remarkable revival of religion for the past year, and brother Porter entered upon
his labors with all that ardor of soul for which he was eminently distinguished, and with an ability which the times peculiarly called for in the defense of Methodist
doctrine and usages. Here he felt himself compelled, by the force of circumstances, to buckle on the armor of a polemic, for the peculiarities of Methodism were
assailed with much ingenuity and force of argument by the Presbyterian minister of the place, the Rev. Mr. Barnes, who had espoused the New School divinity, and
arrayed himself in this new armor with a view, apparently, to put down the Methodism which had made, and which was still making, such powerful inroads into his
parish.

With a view to sustain himself in this spiritual warfare, and to defend the doctrines, discipline, and usages which he believed to be Scripture, brother Porter wrote and
published a pamphlet, in which he showed himself to be "a workman that needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." Through the influence of his
labors, this revival, which had commenced under Methodist preaching, the Rev. Mr. Atwood being stationed there at the time, was kept up, and the cause amply
defended against its assailants, and he had the happiness of rejoicing over the conversion of souls, and the building up of believers "in their most holy faith."

The next year he was stationed in Newark, New Jersey, where he closed his labors and life in the peaceful triumph of faith, and the firm hope of an eternal inheritance.
His death indeed
 Copyright        had long been
            (c) 2005-2009,       anticipated
                             Infobase   MediabyCorp.
                                               his friend, as he had been gradually wasting away with lingering consumption, whose insidious attacks,   though
                                                                                                                                                      Page      fatal/ 370
                                                                                                                                                              306      in the
estimation of all who saw him, flattered him with the deceptive hope of regaining his health. But when at length he was compelled to resign his hope as delusive, he
calmly submitted to the mandate of his rightful Sovereign, and looked forward with a believing eye to the issue of his struggles, as an entrance, through the mercy of
God in Christ Jesus, into the everlasting kingdom of God.
defended against its assailants, and he had the happiness of rejoicing over the conversion of souls, and the building up of believers "in their most holy faith."

The next year he was stationed in Newark, New Jersey, where he closed his labors and life in the peaceful triumph of faith, and the firm hope of an eternal inheritance.
His death indeed had long been anticipated by his friend, as he had been gradually wasting away with lingering consumption, whose insidious attacks, though fatal in the
estimation of all who saw him, flattered him with the deceptive hope of regaining his health. But when at length he was compelled to resign his hope as delusive, he
calmly submitted to the mandate of his rightful Sovereign, and looked forward with a believing eye to the issue of his struggles, as an entrance, through the mercy of
God in Christ Jesus, into the everlasting kingdom of God.

Thus lived and thus died, Nathaniel Porter, a young minister of eminent endowments, whose piety and talents gave promising indications, had he lived to a mature age,
of future usefulness to the Church of his choice. But,
Nipt by the wind's untimely blast, Parch'd by the sun's directer ray, The momentary glories waste, The short-lived beauties die away."

So, indeed, died away the beauties, and faded the glories of our beloved brother ere he had attained that maturity of experience and usefulness in knowledge which
might have exhibited him as a "master workman" in the "building of God." And in his death we are called upon to adore in solemn submission, the inscrutable ways of
divine knowledge, in thus taking from his Church one of its most promising sons in his youthful days and in the midst of his usefulness, with high hopes of future
eminence. But the wisdom of God shines not less conspicuously in its actings when the hopes of men are disappointed than it does in unfolding plans in conformity to
their pious wishes and holy aspirations. Nor does the grace of God appear less powerful and energetic in ripening the early fruits of its creation, than in sustaining others
for a series of years amid the toils, the sufferings, and useful pursuits of life.

Brother Porter was certainly a young man of more than ordinary talents and attainments. Though his early education was not thorough, yet his attainments in literature
and general knowledge were rapid and constantly improving, and the more meritorious because they were chiefly the fruits of his own industry, after he was brought to
the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Feeling it to be his duty to devote himself to the work of the ministry, and trembling under an apprehension that he might
enter upon this work without due preparation, he applied himself with all his might to the acquirement of useful knowledge, that he might be able to read, compare, and
judge for himself in the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. And the short time he remained a student in the Wesleyan Seminary, under the tuition of the Rev. John
M. Smith, by an assiduous attention to his studies, he laid the foundation for his future usefulness, as a sound scholar, and as an able minister of the New Testament.
The manner, also, with which he afterward pursued his studies, in the midst of the active duties of his stations, as principal of the Cazenovia Academy, and then as an
itinerant minister, evinced the unquenchable thirst of his soul for the acquisition of knowledge, and the practicability of attaining it even while discharging other
indispensable duties.

With a mind thus stored with various sorts of knowledge, and a heart deeply imbued with the Spirit of Christ, brother Porter went forth into the vineyard of his Lord,
thoroughly furnished unto every good work. Nor was he less distinguished for his meekness and humility than for his learning and science. This was manifest from the
deference he had to his seniors in the ministry, from the trembling manner in which he arose to express his opinions and from the diffidence he manifested in the decision
of his own mind yet he exemplified the perfect compatibility of uniting, in the same mind and heart, meekness and firmness, diffidence and decision; for no man was
more determined in his purpose, or more persevering in his work, when convinced of truth and duty, than was Nathaniel Porter; nothing, indeed, could turn him aside
from a straight forward course in the pursuit of good, when convinced of the right way and means to attain it. These commendable virtues shone out in his life, and
exhibited him as a worthy by example for the imitation of those who may come after him.

In conducting the controversy which his situation called him to manage, he exhibited at once great clearness of perception, acuteness of intellect, and
comprehensiveness of argument, united with an ardent love of the truth, and a firmness of purpose in its defense. But in all his actions, whether in the pulpit, the use of
his pen, or in his more private intercourse in society, the love of God and man appeared to be the predominant principle of his heart, and he breathed it out in accents of
charity toward his fellow-men. If at any time there appeared a tartness in his expression, it was because he thought the honor of truth was insulted in a manner which
fully justified the severity to which he reluctantly yielded. And though he exhibited evidences that he belonged to human beings, of whom it must be often said, "The
spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak," yet he has left behind him no less convincing proofs of his unreserved devotion to the best of all causes, and of his preparedness
to "enter into the joy of his Lord."

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 472,364; Last Year: 437,024; Increase: 35,340 - Colored This Year: 73,817; Last Year: 71,589; Increase: 2,228 - Indians
This Year: 2,412; Last Year: 4,501; Decrease: 2,0891 - Total This Year: 548,593; Last Year: 513,114 - Increase: 35,479 - Preachers This Year: 2,200; Last Year:
2,010; Increase: 190.

1833

The work of God this year was generally very prosperous. The agitations which resulted from the radical controversy had generally ceased, both institutions had been
successfully defended against their rude assailants, and hence all went forward with alacrity and delight in the discharge of their respective duties. In addition to the
ordinary means used for the promotion of the cause of Christ, the "protracted meetings" contributed much, for they were now very generally adopted throughout our
bounds; and the circuits and stations, particularly in the older parts of our work, were brought into more compact order, so that pastoral duties could be more
conveniently performed. But that which contributed still more to enlarge our borders, more especially in places before unoccupied by our ministry, and in the frontier
settlements, was the energetic action of the Missionary Society.

A new mission was opened this year in the bounds of the Pittsburgh conference, called Braddock's Field, in consequence of its embracing a tract of country
comprehending the place where Braddock suffered such a disastrous defeat from his own headstrong and imprudent valor, and the impetuous onset of his savage foes.
A warfare of a different character was now commenced upon the people by the missionary of the cross, and so successfully was it prosecuted, that in 1834 not less
than one hundred and fifty were returned as belonging to the Church, and the next year it was numbered with the regular circuits, supporting itself and contributing its
quota for the support of others still more destitute.

Within the bounds of the Mississippi conference several new places were occupied as missionary ground, and they were generally cultivated with encouraging success.
The La Fourche mission, in the neighborhood of New Orleans, was undertaken chiefly for the benefit of the slave population, though the whites shared in the labors of
the missionary. In 1834 there were returned on this circuit sixty-two members, eleven whites, and fifty-one colored.

There was an extensive tract of country, thinly populated, among the bayous and swamps bordering upon the banks of the Mississippi river, for whose spiritual benefit
a mission was this year established. Into this unhealthy climate, the missionary, desirous only to save as many souls as possible, entered in the name of the Lord, and
succeeded in calling the attention of the people to the things of eternity, and in forming several flourishing classes.

In the bounds of the Alabama conference the Taladega mission was commenced under favorable auspices, there being one hundred and fourteen members returned the
first year, and the next two hundred and eighty-six. Noxabe, including a destitute population in the frontiers of Tuscaloosa district, was also brought under spiritual
culture this year, with some degree of success.

In the state of Maine the Mattanawcook and Houlton mission, embracing a new and destitute population, was successfully established there being returned not less than
 Copyright
seventy      (c)in2005-2009,
         souls               InfobaseinMedia
                   Church membership    1834. Corp.                                                                                           Page 307 / 370

The constant and rapid emigration to the west, as well as to the southwest rendered it indispensable, that the people might be supplied with the ordinances of religion, to
culture this year, with some degree of success.

In the state of Maine the Mattanawcook and Houlton mission, embracing a new and destitute population, was successfully established there being returned not less than
seventy souls in Church membership in 1834.

The constant and rapid emigration to the west, as well as to the southwest rendered it indispensable, that the people might be supplied with the ordinances of religion, to
enlarge the boundaries of our work in proportion to the increasing extent of our settlements. And the chief points of attraction in the west at this time were the states of
Illinois and Michigan. Hence to supply them with the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Peoria, Fort Edwards, Henderson, and Blue river missions were established this year
and by an inspection of the Minutes for the subsequent years, it will be found that all these places have yielded a rich harvest of souls as the reward of our labors; that
they have not only supported their own institutions, but have contributed to send the gospel still further into the more remote settlements of the far west.

The Upper Wabash, Kalamazoo, and La Porte missions, included within the bounds of the Indiana conference, and embracing the frontier settlements in the state of
Indiana, had been, as before mentioned, also recently established, and the labor of those men of God to whom the oversight was committed were accompanied by the
Spirit of God, as was manifested in the awakening and conversion of sinners. These, like the others before mentioned, have prospered abundantly, and are ministering
to their own and the wants of others, regular circuits having been established, and churches erected to the honor and for the worship of Almighty God.

The encouraging success which had attended the labors of our preachers among the slave and free black population of the south, stimulated our brethren in the
southwest to imitate their example by opening missions for the special benefit of this class of people. Hence, at the last session of the Tennessee conference, the African
mission, embracing the colored population of Nashville and its vicinity, was commenced; a regular four weeks' circuit was formed, and the good work was prosecuted
with such success, that in 1834 there were reported eight hundred and nineteen Church members.

It should be remarked that these domestic missions, as they have been called, to distinguish them from the aboriginal and foreign missions, differ in nothing from the
ordinary new circuits, only in their receiving a support, whether in part or in whole, from the funds of the Missionary Society; for as soon as they become able to
support themselves, they are struck from the list of missions, and supplied in the usual way. By this wise policy, we have been enabled continually and gradually to
enlarge both our regular work and the number of missionary stations, with comparatively a small amount of money, considering the extent of our field of labor. And that
this had a happy effect upon the missionary cause and religion generally, is manifest from the fact that this year the funds of the society had increased about seven
thousand dollars over what they were last year, and that they have gone on increasing from that day to this.

This year two other colleges were founded under the patronage of our Church, the one in Carlisle, and the other in Meadville, in the state of Pennsylvania. For want of
patronage they had both gone down in the hands of those who had established them at first, and were conveyed gratuitously to our Church, on condition that an
attempt should be made to resuscitate them and give them a permanent existence.

The first, located in the town of Carlisle, Cumberland county, Pa., called Dickinson College, was founded by the Presbyterians, and was incorporated by the state in
1783. Its location is pleasant and healthy, and its property, at the time of its transfer to the present board of trustees, including the lot, buildings and apparatus, was
estimated to be worth about $40,000. The Baltimore and Philadelphia conferences took it under their patronage, appointed agents to collect funds for its endowment,
and called the Rev. J P. Durbin, then editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal, to its presidency. Having procured about $45,000 in donations and subscriptions,
the college was opened for students in the summer of 1834 under favorable circumstances. It has thus far continued to answer the expectations of its founders and
patrons, not only by imparting sound learning to its pupils, but also in blessing its youth with the principles, experience, and practice of Christianity. It has a law and
preparatory school attached to it, and is daily acquiring more and more the confidence of the public. It has a charter from the state, and an annuity of $1,000.

The Allegheny College is located in Meadville, Crawford county, a very thriving village on French Creek, three hundred and thirty-four miles northwest of Philadelphia.
This institution received its first charter from the state in 1815, but for want of adequate support, it was suffered to languish and die in the hands of its former patrons
and supporters. With a view to its resuscitation, the entire premises were given to the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Pittsburgh and Erie conferences took it
under their patronage. The Rev. Dr. Ruter, who had retired from the presidency of Augusta College in Kentucky, was appointed the first president of this institution,
and it went into operation this year under his direction, with promising hopes of success. It has continued, though sometimes embarrassed for want of more ample
funds, to bless the youth entrusted to its care with its wholesome instructions, and many of them have dated their conversion to God in this seat of learning and religion.
It is said that its library is by far the largest and best of any in the western country, and its buildings were ample and in excellent order. Though Dr. Ruter retired from its
presidency in 1836, it has gone on prosperously under his successor, the Rev. H. J. Clark.

Another academy had been established at Lima, Livingston county, N. Y., under the patronage of the Genesee conference, and Dr. Samuel Luckey was appointed the
principal, and professor of moral science. It has prospered abundantly from that day to this, and exerted a most salutary influence upon the youth entrusted to its care,
and upon the Methodists of the Church generally, in that region of the country.

Sixteen preachers had died in peace during the past year; seventy-two were located, eighty-nine returned supernumerary, one hundred and sixty-eight superarannuated,
four expelled, and two had withdrawn.

Much might be said in favor of all those whose deaths are recorded, as men of God, who had devoted themselves to his service, and ended their labors and days in the
full assurance of hope. But as there was nothing special to distinguish them from others of a similar grade and character, it is thought not expedient to fill these pages
with a mere repetition of what may be said of every good and evangelical minister. Of one, however, I feel it a duty to make honorable mention, because he was a
young man possessed of some peculiar excellences and traits of character, worthy of remembering and imitating.

John M. Smith was the son of an old member of the Church in the city of New York, long distinguished as one of the most devoted and active trustees, class leaders,
and sabbath school superintendents, as well as an indefatigable laborer at our camp meetings. Those who live in the city of New York, or its vicinity, will readily
recognize, in this allusion to the father of John M. Smith, Joseph Smith, recently gone to his rest in heaven, whose active labors for the good of the Church will long be
remembered by his surviving brethren with gratitude and fraternal affection.

His son John was born in the town of Brooklyn, N.Y., October 10, 1795, and in his fifteenth year was brought to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus, while a
student in Columbia College. Notwithstanding he was surrounded with all the gayeties of the city, and the daily temptations to vain amusements by his connection with
thoughtless young men in the college, he maintained the purity of his Christian character through his college course, and graduated with honor to himself, and to the
satisfaction of his friends. On leaving college he entered upon the study of physic, intending to devote himself to the practice of the healing art. Being, however, soon
impressed that it was his duty to call sinners to repentance, he relinquished that design, and entered upon the duties of a traveling preacher in 1817, and was stationed
on Jamaica circuit, on Long Island, as a helper to Dr. William Phoebus, an old and intimate friend of his father. He continued in the work of an itinerant preacher, in
which he gave evidence of deep piety, chastened zeal, and useful talents, until in the month of September, 1820, he was elected by the New York conference principal
of the Wesleyan Seminary, in the city of New York, in which he continued until that institution was removed to White Plains, of which he also took the oversight. From
this he was transferred, in May, 1832, to the Wesleyan University, as professor of languages. He entered upon the duties of his professorship with great ardor of mind,
and promising hopes of distinguished usefulness; but alas! his days were soon cut off, for he died on the 27th day of the following December, aged thirty-seven years,
two  months,(c)
 Copyright    and  seventeen days.
                 2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page 308 / 370
Mr. Smith was a diligent and successful student. In addition to the prescribed course of studies in the college, and this was by no means superficial, and the progress be
made in the science of medicine, he acquired the knowledge of the Hebrew, French, and Spanish languages, was a proficient in botany, and other useful branches of
which he gave evidence of deep piety, chastened zeal, and useful talents, until in the month of September, 1820, he was elected by the New York conference principal
of the Wesleyan Seminary, in the city of New York, in which he continued until that institution was removed to White Plains, of which he also took the oversight. From
this he was transferred, in May, 1832, to the Wesleyan University, as professor of languages. He entered upon the duties of his professorship with great ardor of mind,
and promising hopes of distinguished usefulness; but alas! his days were soon cut off, for he died on the 27th day of the following December, aged thirty-seven years,
two months, and seventeen days.

Mr. Smith was a diligent and successful student. In addition to the prescribed course of studies in the college, and this was by no means superficial, and the progress be
made in the science of medicine, he acquired the knowledge of the Hebrew, French, and Spanish languages, was a proficient in botany, and other useful branches of
polite literature. He appeared, indeed, to possess a peculiar aptitude of mind to acquire the knowledge of languages, both ancient and modern, of the dead and the
living, for he studied them thoroughly, and could read and translate them with ease and accuracy.

As a preacher he was sound and systematical, arranging all his discourses with great accuracy and in regular order, this being characteristic of his mind. Habituated
from his youth to pursuing all his studies in consecutive order, nothing was done slovenly or negligently, but every thing had its appropriate place, and was made to suit
the place it was designed to occupy. When you heard him preach, you could hardly avoid the impression, that his sermons partook of the character of scientific
arrangement, and were the result of much thought and previous preparation, and they were delivered in language plain, elegant, and energetic, without any superfluous
ornament, or the artificial graces of oratory. In this respect he seems to have taken Wesley for a model, an exemplar worthy the imitation of all who wish simply to do
good to their fellow-men, by preaching the gospel of the Son of God. Instead, therefore, of aping the foppery of those who seek to gain a temporary applause by the
sparklings of wit, or the mere flights of oratory, he seemed to "study to show himself approved of God," and to penetrate the heart by the plain truths of the gospel,
expressed in language which the learned could not condemn, and which the illiterate common-sense hearer might understand, feel, and appreciate. For style and
manner, therefore, brother Smith may be held up as an example for those who aim, as all should, to be useful, instead of affecting to be great.

His mind was enlightened with various sorts of knowledge, and his heart "seasoned with grace;" meek, modest, and diffident, he appeared in the circle of his friends to
"take the lowest seat," at the same time that others considered him as "worthy of double honor." Here the grace of humility shone out in all his word and actions, and set
off the other qualities of his mind to the greatest advantage.

But with all these qualifications, he was not considered a great preacher. Many who were far inferior to him in learning and science, who understood no other language
than their mother tongue, and who went out into the field of itinerancy from the common avocation of life, far outshone him as preachers of the gospel, and much
exceeded him in winning souls to Christ. Though greatly beloved by all who knew him, for the urbanity of his manners, the meekness of his mind, the gentleness of his
deportment, and highly esteemed by those who were acquainted with his attainments, with his worth of character as a man of learning and sound judgment, yet there
were those, as before said, who could claim none of these literary advantages nor scientific attainments, who rose higher than he in popular favor, and were more
eminently distinguished as able ministers of the New Testament.

May not this be accounted for from the diversity of his studies and duties? While the others we have alluded to were men of one work, and hence gave their individual
attention to their high and holy calling, Mr. Smith's mind was occupied with a great variety of subjects, more especially after he commenced the duties of a teacher, and
could not therefore give himself "wholly to these things." Hence, while some shine out brilliantly on one subject, or rise high above their fellows in the exhibition of some
peculiar excellence, we behold the graces clustering around him in the sweetest harmony, balancing one another, and each lending to the other the benefit of its strength
and beauty. Instead, therefore, of overwhelming you suddenly with the effulgence of light on a favorite topic, he gently enlightened your mind with the radiations of truth,
which fell upon your understanding and heart like the orient beams from the morning sun, and softly insinuated themselves into your affections, drawing them almost
imperceptibly toward Jesus Christ, as the source and center of all blessedness. These things gave a polish and a finish to his character, uniting those graces which
eminently fitted him to act with becoming dignity and usefulness in the various walks of life in which he was called to move and to exercise his gifts.

He has left, therefore, a sweet odor behind him, which it is hoped will invite others to follow his track, and profit by the brightness of his example.

By one of those providences which it is more easy to acknowledge and adore than it is to comprehend, his father was much reduced in the decline of life in his worldly
circumstances, and the son was called to share in the father's misfortunes. This compelled him to observe that rigid economy which induced some to suspect him of an
unjustifiable penuriousness in his temporal matters, not duly considering that economy, in such a case, may become as much a duty as it is to be liberal in our gifts under
more favorable circumstances. This affliction, however, he bore with Christian fortitude and submission and while it became a means of lessening his pecuniary
resources, it no doubt tended to wean his affections from terrestrial, and to fix them more permanently on celestial objects.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 519,196; Last Year: 472,364; Increase: 46,832 - Colored This Year: 78,293; Last Year: 73,817; Increase: 4,476 - Indians
This Year: 2,247; Last Year: 2,412; Decrease: 165 - Total This Year: 599,736; Last Year: 548,593 - Increase: 51,143 - Preachers This Year: 2,400; Last Year:
2,200; Increase: 200.2

The reader will perceive that, while the aggregate increase this year is unusually large, the revivals having been very general and powerful during the past year, there was
a decrease of one hundred and sixty five among the aboriginal converts. This was owing chiefly to the continual agitations and troubles arising out of their removal west
of the Mississippi. For, though our missionaries did all in their power to keep them together, and to preserve them from backsliding from God, and even went with the
immigrating parties to their new abodes, yet the distractions introduced into their councils, together with the embarrassments and such things attendant upon their
removal, created a most deleterious influence upon their religious character and enjoyments.

1834

We have heretofore noticed the improvements that were gradually making in building churches and parsonages in many parts of our work. The enlargement of our
borders on every hand, and the increase of membership in the other circuits and stations, generally created an ability in our brethren and friends to supply the means to
furnish accommodations for the people and their preachers and the necessity for these things, together with the urgent calls from the pulpit and the press, particularly in
the columns of the Christian Advocate and Journal, excited them to activity in the discharge of these duties. Hence churches more commodious and central than
heretofore were erected and erecting, parsonage homes built or rebuilt, and partially furnished; by which means the difficulties and expenses of removing were very
much lessened, and the congregations became more numerous and permanent. It will be seen, therefore, that our increase this year and last was unusually large, and the
missionary work went on most delightfully and prosperously, the whole being aided by protracted meetings, missionary anniversaries, and prayer meetings. These
things, by diminishing the inducement to desist from traveling, lessened the number of locations.

We have already noticed the commencement of the Liberian mission, its incipient prospects, and its disastrous results upon the life of the missionary, the Rev. Melville
B. Cox. but, though he had thus fallen a martyr to his work upon that distant and desolate shore, others were found to fill his place. At the call of brother Cox, and of
the Missionary Society the Rev. Mssrs. Rufus Spaulding and Samuel O. Wright, with their wives, and Miss Sophronia Farrington, a female teacher, volunteered their
services for this hazardous enterprise, and were accordingly appointed by the proper authorities of the society in 1833. While waiting for an opportunity to embark, the
missionaries traveled as extensively as possible through different parts of the country, held missionary meetings, and thus contributed much to awaken and to diffuse the
missionary spirit among the people. At length they set sail from Norfolk, Va., on the sixth day of November, 1833, and landed in Monrovia on the first day of January,
1834. They were received by the brethren with great cordiality, who hailed them welcome to their shores, bidding them "God speed" with all their hearts. They
immediately
 Copyright (c)entered upon their
                2005-2009,        work with
                              Infobase   Mediaenergy,
                                                 Corp.and a most inviting prospect of success, the fields before them appearing already "ripe for the harvest."
                                                                                                                                                       Page But 309alas! they,
                                                                                                                                                                     / 370
too, were destined soon to feel the corroding effects of an African climate; for amidst the plans of usefulness which they had in contemplation, and the active discharge
of the arduous duties of their station, on the 9th of February brother Spaulding was seized violently with the fever, and the rest of the mission family were soon
prostrated with the same disease, to some of whom it proved most fatal. On the first day of March, when so far recovered from his first attack as to be able to write,
services for this hazardous enterprise, and were accordingly appointed by the proper authorities of the society in 1833. While waiting for an opportunity to embark, the
missionaries traveled as extensively as possible through different parts of the country, held missionary meetings, and thus contributed much to awaken and to diffuse the
missionary spirit among the people. At length they set sail from Norfolk, Va., on the sixth day of November, 1833, and landed in Monrovia on the first day of January,
1834. They were received by the brethren with great cordiality, who hailed them welcome to their shores, bidding them "God speed" with all their hearts. They
immediately entered upon their work with energy, and a most inviting prospect of success, the fields before them appearing already "ripe for the harvest." But alas! they,
too, were destined soon to feel the corroding effects of an African climate; for amidst the plans of usefulness which they had in contemplation, and the active discharge
of the arduous duties of their station, on the 9th of February brother Spaulding was seized violently with the fever, and the rest of the mission family were soon
prostrated with the same disease, to some of whom it proved most fatal. On the first day of March, when so far recovered from his first attack as to be able to write,
he says, "Sister Wright is dead! She left us on the morning of the fourth ultimo, and we have no doubt but that she is in heaven, while we are left to suffer yet longer on
earth."

Brother Wright soon followed his beloved wife to the eternal world. He survived the first attack, and was so far restored as to be able to walk about, read, and write,
and probably through premature exertion brought on a relapse, which soon terminated fatally, and his mortal remains sleep beside those of his wife on the shore of
Africa; the bones of Cox having first sanctified the soil.

Nothing daunted, however, by these disasters with death thickening around them, and staring them in the face, the survivors persevered in their work believing that
Africa would yet be redeemed. Miss Farrington especially, though much enfeebled by disease, manifested all the heroism of a martyr: having laid her soul upon the altar
of her God, she seemed determined to brave every danger rather than relinquish the work in which she had engaged. But who can resist the course of events? Such
were the corroding effects of the malarian fever, and so frequent and violent were its attacks, that brother Spaulding and his wife found themselves so much reduced, as
to be unable to pursue their calling; and having but little prospect of regaining their health in Liberia, they resolved, as the only alternative left to their choice, to return to
the United States. This they accordingly did, leaving, however, behind them evidences of their piety and zeal, and much to be hoped for as the result of future laborers.
Under another date we shall endeavor to give a consecutive account of the progress of this mission, from the time it was committed to the oversight of brother Seys, the
present superintendent of the mission.

Another very important mission was commenced about this time. This was the Flat Head, or Oregon mission.

That our readers may understand the character of this mission, it is necessary that they should know something of the situation and state of the country in which it was
established.

The vast territory now known as the Oregon, in which the present mission is located, was but little known before it was visited by Lewis and Clarke in the year 1805,
under a commission from the United States government. With immense labor and no little privation, they penetrated the wilderness west of the Missouri river, crossed
the Rocky Mountains, and descended the Columbia river to its mouth, or where it discharges itself into the Pacific ocean, in about the forty-sixth degree of north
latitude. It is true that the mouth of this noble river had been entered by Captain Gray, of Boston, Mass., in the ship Columbus. Having been the first modern navigator
who entered the river, hitherto distinguished as the Oregon, or River of the West, Capt. Gray called it the Columbia, after the name of the ship in which he entered its
mouth.

This extensive territory lies west of the Rocky mountains a high ridge stretching through the western part of North America, from the frozen ocean to Mexico, where it
is connected with the Cordilleras, or Andes, which continue their course from the isthmus of Panama to the straits of Magellan. From its eastern boundaries on the
Rocky mountains, the Oregon territory extends to the Pacific ocean west, and from the Russian and British dominions on the north to the northern line of Mexico and
California, in about the forty-first degree of north latitude. This entire country is claimed by the United States, though its exact limits have not yet been ascertained and
settled by the respective governments who claim jurisdiction over these western regions.

The Hudson Bay Company, incorporated in 1670 for the purpose of carrying on the fur trade at Hudson's Bay, had extended their trading posts to the Columbia river,
and had established a depot at Fort Vancouver, which is about one hundred miles from the mouth of the Columbia, a very fertile region of country. Here the governor
of the company resides, the public store is located, and it is the center of trade in all that region of country. A large farm, belonging to the company, is under cultivation,
and they have plenty of horses and cattle for domestic uses, and every thing is in a nourishing condition. This company is supposed to be extremely rich, having
accumulated their property by the immense profits accruing from the fur trade which is carried on extensively with the Indians.

The company, however, instead of improving the moral condition of the natives, have exerted an opposite influence, unless it may be indirectly, by opening the way for
the introduction of the gospel, and the arts of civilized life. Many of the agents and clerks connected with this establishment have been in the habit of marrying, some of
them but temporarily, with the native females, and at the termination of their service of leaving them and their children to all the miseries of a semi-barbarous state, and
to the poverty and wretchedness consequent upon their want of industry, and their great aversion to agricultural pursuits. Hence, the vices of licentiousness, of
intemperance, and domestic feuds and quarrels, superadded to their heathenish practices, had made their condition even worse than it was in their state of entire
barbarism; while most of the half-breeds grow up in a state of heathen ignorance, irreligion, and immorality.

In 1811 John Jacob Astor, Esq., of the city of New York, commenced a trading establishment near the mouth of the Columbia river, and the fort which was erected
was called, in honor of its founder, Astoria. But the war between Great Britain and the United States commencing soon after, through the timidity or unfaithfulness of
the agents employed by Mr. Astor, the entire establishment was sold for a trifling consideration to the Hudson Bay Company, and the project of the North American
Fur Company was abandoned.

With the exception of a few white men introduced into the country by these trading establishments, the whole territory was in the occupancy of the native tribes, who
roamed at large, living upon the fruits of hunting and fishing, and the trade they carried on with the Hudson Bay Company, and some few American traders, who
casually visited these regions either for the sake of gain, or from a roving disposition. These consisted of a great number of small, insulated tribes, who, in addition to
their sufferings from poverty and idleness, were almost perpetually annoying each other by war and bloodshedding. The whole number of the Indians inhabiting this
dreary region has been variously estimated, from sixty to one hundred and fifty thousand; probably the latter is nearest the truth.

Those who live on the shore of the Pacific, and along the banks of the Columbia river know the great Falls, have become very much deteriorated in their physical and
moral condition by their proximity to and intercourse with the trading establishment and other white people who have occasionally visited the country, more especially
by the introduction of intoxicating liquors, and those evils growing out of a promiscuous intercourse of the sexes. These sad fruits of that state of civilization which is
unaccompanied with the blessings of pure religion, fix a fearful responsibility upon the white population who have made inroads upon the Indian settlements, and they
present one of the strongest barriers against the entrance of the gospel by the missionaries of Jesus Christ. We shall see, however, in the progress of this, as well as in
the other aboriginal missions which have been conducted under the auspices of our Society, that this and other impediments have been overcome by the power of
gospel truth, and even these heathen, debased and corrupted as they were, have been given to Christ for an inheritance. This seems, indeed to have been "the set time"
for God to visit these outcasts of men with the renovating power his religion, by those means which, while they confound the wisdom of the wise, plainly show the
wisdom of God, and the power of God.

And although the consequences above mentioned followed the introduction of the trading establishments in Oregon, and the intermixture of white men among the
natives, yet (c)
 Copyright   may2005-2009,
                 we not traceInfobase
                              the workings
                                      Mediaof Corp.
                                              benignant Providence in opening the way, that the voice of God's messengers might be heard in this wilderness,
                                                                                                                                                 Page 310    "crying,
                                                                                                                                                               / 370
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight, that he Himself may enter among them and make them a people for his glory! The perilous journey of
McKenzie, from Montreal, and the subsequent one of Lewis and Clarke, though undertaken under the patronage of their respective governments for political purposes,
for enlarging the boundaries of geographical knowledge, and the benefits of trade, were no doubt rendered subservient to God's designs of mercy toward these
wisdom of God, and the power of God.

And although the consequences above mentioned followed the introduction of the trading establishments in Oregon, and the intermixture of white men among the
natives, yet may we not trace the workings of benignant Providence in opening the way, that the voice of God's messengers might be heard in this wilderness, "crying,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight, that he Himself may enter among them and make them a people for his glory! The perilous journey of
McKenzie, from Montreal, and the subsequent one of Lewis and Clarke, though undertaken under the patronage of their respective governments for political purposes,
for enlarging the boundaries of geographical knowledge, and the benefits of trade, were no doubt rendered subservient to God's designs of mercy toward these
wandering sons of the forest. Even the "ax and the saw," in the hands of men, may be so used as to answer the ends of divine wisdom and love toward the human race.

The truth of these remarks we may see exemplified in the events connected with the Oregon mission. These we shall now more particularly endeavor to present to the
reader. Among the various tribes inhabiting this territory, one was distinguished by the name of "Flat Heads," because they flattened their heads in the manner presented
in the following likeness.

The circumstances which led to the establishment of the Oregon, first called the Flat Head, mission, were as follows: It seems that two of the Indians belonging to the
Flat Head tribe had received an education at a school in the city of Montreal, then elder the charge of Roman Catholic priests. After the return of these youths to their
tribe, they endeavored, according to the dim light they had, to instruct their heathen brethren in the truths of Christianity. This imperfect instruction, mixed, as it was,
with the superstitious notions of the Roman Catholic Church, awakened a spirit of inquiry among the Indians, and a great desire to know something more respecting the
God of the Christians. This desire was afterward much increased by the conversation of a white man who had penetrated into their country, and was present at one of
those religious ceremonies which they scrupulously perform at stated times and in which they exhibit no little of their heathenish folly and ignorance of spiritual and divine
things. This man, after attentively observing their manner of worship, told them that they were wrong in their notions of the Supreme Being and of their modes of
conducting religious services, - that there were a people who lived toward the "rising sun" who had the knowledge of the true God, which they received from a book he
had given them.

On receiving this information, they convened a council to deliberate upon the propriety of sending a deputation to the people of whom they had heard, for the purpose
of obtaining a more accurate knowledge of these things. This consultation resulted in dispatching four of their principal men on a journey over the Rocky mountains, to
make the needful inquiries. After traveling about three thousand miles, they arrived at St. Louis, and were introduced to General Clarke, the Indian agent, and the
colleague of Lewis in his tour of observation over the Rocky mountains to the north Pacific. They immediately unfolded to him the object of their mission, and he gave
them such information as he was able respecting the birth, works, character, doctrine, death, and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, together with the objects he
designed to accomplish by coming into the world, and other such Scriptural information as he thought might answer their inquiries.

The general facts being communicated to the world through the Christian Advocate and Journal, in the number for March 1, 1833, accompanied with a facsimile of the
head of a Flat Head Indian, a most lively sensation was produced in the Christian community, and a great interest excited in behalf of these wanderers of the desert,
who had manifested such an eager desire to become acquainted with the God of the Christians as to travel through a wilderness of about three thousand miles for the
sole purpose of realizing the object of their desire. And the interest became yet more intense when it was ascertained that two of these noble chiefs had fallen victims to
death in St. Louis, in consequence, it was supposed, of the change of climate and mode of living to which they were subjected while they were upon the very threshold
of obtaining the object of their pursuit.

Soon after the announcement of these facts to the public, the excitement was raised still higher by a most touching appeal, made through the columns of the Advocate,
by the late Dr. Fisk, whose soul ever burned intensely in the cause of missions, and who exerted himself in every possible way to help it forward. In this spirited appeal
he inquired whether there were any young ministers who were willing to devote themselves to this work - to brave the dangers of the wilderness - to submit to the
privations and sacrifices of a missionary among those Indians, and at the same time to reap the rewards of such an undertaking! This call was soon answered by two
young men, brought up in Lower Canada, one of whom had been partially educated at the Wilbraham Academy, and they had both recently entered the traveling
ministry. Having been inured to hardships from their youth, and now giving evidence of their piety and call to the Christian ministry, their services were accepted by the
proper authorities of the Church, and Jason and Daniel Lee, uncle and nephew, were appointed missionaries for the Oregon territory, and they immediately set about
preparing themselves for their journey across the Rocky mountains. As it was desirous to have a school teacher accompany them on the mission, Cyrus Shepard, a
young man of deep piety and competent talents, volunteered his services, and was accepted by the board of managers.

On the eve of the departure of Mr. Lee and his companions, it was ascertained that Captain Wythe, who had before visited that country on a trading expedition was
about to return with a large company by the way of St. Louis, over land to the Columbia river. This seemed another providential indication in favor of the mission, and
Mr. Lee, in conformity to the advice of the board of languages, embraced the earliest opportunity for an interview with Captain Wythe and it resulted in an arrangement
to accompany him in his journey over the Rocky mountains; in the mean time sending his heavy baggage, consisting of some farming and domestic utensils, clothing,
etc.., by way of the Sandwich islands.

The projection of this important mission had a most happy effect upon the missionary cause generally. As the entire funds of the society, up to this time, had not
exceeded eighteen thousand dollars a year and as this mission must necessarily cost considerable, with a view to augment the pecuniary resources of the society, a loud
and urgent call was made, through the columns of the Christian Advocate and Journal, on the friends of missions to "come up to the help of the Lord" in this emergency;
and to assist in this benevolent work, the Messrs. Lees were instructed, while remaining in the civilized world, to travel as extensively as possible, hold missionary
meetings, and take up collections; and the "Flat Head" mission, as it was then called, seemed to possess a charm, around which clustered the warm affections of all the
friends of the missionary enterprise, and special donations for the "Flat Heads" were sent to the treasury with most cheering and delightful liberality and avidity. As an
evidence of the beneficial result of these movements, the amount of available funds had risen, in 1834, from $17,097.05, the sum raised in 1833, to $35,700.15. So
true is it that those who aim at great things, if they do not fully realize their hopes, will yet accomplish much.

Being thus cheered on by their friends, buoyed up by the prayers of God people, and animated by the prospect of speedily planting the standard of the cross for the
first time in that distant and desolate part of our continent, the company left St. Louis, Missouri, on the 10th of April, on horse back intending to make their first
stopping place for recruiting their stores, and taking their final leave of civilized society at Liberty, about three hundred miles from St. Louis. Here they were joined by
Capt. Wythe and his company, whence they started for the wilderness about the first of May, 1834. In their company were two Indian youths, one of the Flat Head
tribe, about thirteen years of age, and the other of the Pierced Nose Indians, about twenty-one years of age, both of whom were brought, at their request, from beyond
the Rocky mountains, by Captain Wythe, in a former journey through their country. They had expressed a wish to be conducted to the abodes of white people, with a
view to become instructed in their language and modes of living. While here they had made considerable progress in learning, and were now taken back by Captain
Wythe to assist him as interpreters in his intercourse with the Indians.

The distance from St. Louis, by the most direct route, was estimated to be about two thousand three hundred miles; but in consequence of the zig-zag course they were
obliged to make, to shun steep mountains, and to cross livers, etc.., it was not much short of three thousand miles, which, by traveling at the rate of twenty miles a day,
would require one hundred and fifty days to reach the place of their destination.

In this tedious journey, after exhausting the stock of provisions they were enabled to carry with them on packhorses, they were obliged to live chiefly on buffalo meat,
which they procured by hunting the buffalo on the extensive prairies east of the Rocky mountains, in which fatiguing work the missionaries had to share equally with the
 Copyright
rest         (c) 2005-2009,
     of the company.          Infobase
                      They, however      Media
                                       finally    Corp.in safety, and without any serious accident, though not without much suffering from hunger, andPage
                                               arrived                                                                                                         311 / 370
                                                                                                                                                       other incidents of
traversing a wilderness infested with ferocious savages, beasts of prey, and in many places, particularly on the treeless plains, from the scorching beams of a summer
sun, to the place of their destination. On arriving at the country of the Flat heads, about which so much had been said and written, they found them to be few in number,
would require one hundred and fifty days to reach the place of their destination.

In this tedious journey, after exhausting the stock of provisions they were enabled to carry with them on packhorses, they were obliged to live chiefly on buffalo meat,
which they procured by hunting the buffalo on the extensive prairies east of the Rocky mountains, in which fatiguing work the missionaries had to share equally with the
rest of the company. They, however finally arrived in safety, and without any serious accident, though not without much suffering from hunger, and other incidents of
traversing a wilderness infested with ferocious savages, beasts of prey, and in many places, particularly on the treeless plains, from the scorching beams of a summer
sun, to the place of their destination. On arriving at the country of the Flat heads, about which so much had been said and written, they found them to be few in number,
and these few of such a migratory character that they concluded it best to select some other place as the center of missionary operations. They therefore proceeded on
to Fort Vancouver, the principal depot of the Hudson Bay Company, where they arrived in the month of September 1834. They were received and treated with great
kindness and hospitality by Dr. McLaughlin, the company's agent, and governor of the colony. On sabbath, the 28th of September, brother Jason Lee preached the
first sermon ever delivered in that part of the country, to a very attentive audience, composed of whites, half-breeds, and Indians, who listened with much apparent
interest to the truths of the gospel.

With a view to recruit their exhausted strength after such a toilsome journey, and to collect all the information they could respecting the state of the country, and
particularly the most eligible situation for commencing the mission, they remained at Fort Vancouver and its vicinity for several weeks, and on the 14th of December
brother Lee preached a second time, after which he baptized four adults and fifteen children. This was a solemn and deeply interesting season, being the first time this
holy ordinance was ever administered in the Oregon territory, and therefore seemed like the opening of their commission as Christian missionaries in heathen lands.

It was a high gratification to Mr. Lee and his worthy companions, to find themselves so hospitably entertained and respectfully treated by Dr. McLaughlin and his
associates. And after collecting all the information they could from them and others respecting the state of the country, and particularly the aboriginal tribes by whom it
was inhabited, they finally concluded it to be most advisable to locate the missionary establishment on the Williamette river, about twenty-five miles from its junction
with the Columbia, and sixty from where the latter empties its waters into the Pacific ocean. Here they found a small settlement of white people, composed of French
voyagers, who had been in the service of the Hudson Bay Company, and some Americans from the United States, who had wandered into that distant region. Many of
them had married native females, and their children were growing up in heathenish ignorance and immorality, while the parents themselves were fast assimilating to a
state of barbarism.

Being entirely dependent upon their own exertion for accommodations and a livelihood, the missionaries were compelled to go to work with their own hands, and fell
the trees of the forest, and prepare the ground for cultivation, and they soon succeeded in erecting a log house thirty-two by eighteen feet, one story and a half in height.
They then proceeded to the cultivation of a farm, plowing, and sowing grain and such vegetables as they could procure for culinary purposes. On examination they
found that they and selected a healthy place, and fertile soil, which promised abundantly to reward the labor of their hands. Having procured these temporary
accommodations, they commenced a course of religious instructions among the people and as soon as practicable opened a school for the instruction of the youth, and
all things seemed to promise a happy result.

At the request of the head of department at Fort Vancouver, brother Shepard was left there in charge of a school which had been commenced two years before by a
Mr. Ball, whose letters concerning the state of the country had been published and read with interest, but who had discontinued his services as a teacher of youth. The
school consisted chiefly of half-breeds, collected from the vicinity of the fort, and the children of those belonging to the company. These, together with two Japanese
youth to whom he imparted instruction in the evenings, soon made encouraging improvement in reading, writing, grammar and a few in geography and the first principles
of mathematics. The labors of brother Shepard, therefore, were of the most useful character, and were highly appreciated by those concerned.

The information contained in this sketch of the state of things in Oregon having been communicated to the Missionary Society, and the prospects arising from these
incipient steps toward establishing the mission, and the crying wants of the many heathen in that wild region, induced the board of managers, and the bishops, to adopt
measures to send, as speedily as possible, a reinforcement to the mission. Accordingly a physician and blacksmith, with their wives and children, a carpenter, a single
man, and three female teachers, in all thirteen, including the children and domestics, were selected for the mission, and they sailed from Boston in the month of August,
1836, by the way of the Sandwich islands. With these was sent a quantity of household furniture, about twenty boxes of clothing of various sorts and sizes, valued at
not less than two thousand dollars, and also agricultural, mechanical, and surgical instruments, as well as an ample supply of medicine.

This family arrived in June at the Sandwich islands, where they were treated with great kindness and hospitality by the missionaries of the American Board, and after
waiting some time for a passage, they set sail, and finally arrived at the mission house on the Williamette about the last of May, 1837, where they were hailed with great
delight by those already on the spot. They had the unspeakable satisfaction of finding the two Lees in health, and pursuing their work with unexampled diligence, and
great success. They had succeeded in procuring the confidence and affection of the natives, and the other settlers in the neighborhood; had a large farm under
cultivation, and in addition to the log house before mentioned, erected a convenient home for preaching and for teaching the school, consisting of three rooms, well
arranged, though but indifferently furnished. To the superintendence of this school, Mr. Shepard had been removed from Fort Vancouver, that he might more properly
fulfill the object of his appointment as a missionary teacher among the heathen of Oregon. And before the arrival of the last-mentioned family, having no females
attached to the mission, the brethren were compelled not only to raise their own provisions by cultivating the ground, but also to work for themselves, to make and
mend their own clothes, and for the children committed to their care, as well as to be their own doctors and nurses. From a part of these onerous duties they were glad
to be relieved by the arrival and timely services of the females attached to the last family, to one of whom, Miss Maria Ann Pittman, of the city of New York, a young
lady of eminent piety and respectable attainments, Mr. Jason Lee was married soon after her arrival and she soon became no less useful to the mission generally than
she was every way agreeable and happy in her conjugal relation, though she lived but a short time to adorn her profession, and to comfort her husband in his labors and
sacrifices.

Being convinced, from the representations made to the board by brother Lee, that more help was needed to carry on the mission with energy and success, measures
were adopted to send two additional missionaries, and accordingly, on the 24th of January, 1837, the Rev. David Leslie, wife and three children, and the Rev. H. K.
W. Perkins, accompanied by a pious young lady as a teacher, sailed from Boston, in the brig Peru, for the Sandwich islands, whence they found a passage in a short
time to the mouth of the Columbia, where they arrived in safety after a voyage of about ten months. They immediately entered upon their work, and soon found the
blessing of God upon their efforts.

Before their arrival, however, brother Lee, with a view to furnish the farm with stock, had sent, in conjunction with others who had united in the enterprise, to
California, and purchased about six hundred head of domestic cattle, oxen and cows, about five hundred of which they had driven through a wilderness of nearly six
hundred miles, the rest having perished or strayed away on the journey. This, though attended with great labor and hardships, enabled them to stock the farm with milk
cows for the use of the missionary family, and with oxen for plowing, carting, etc., and to provide for replenishing themselves with all necessary food hereafter, as well
as to keep up such an ample stock of cattle as their means of sustaining them and their accumulating wants might warrant and require.

But a more important achievement than even this had been effected. A project was formed by some individuals who had recently become domiciled in the settlement,
to set up a distillery. Knowing that if this succeeded, all their efforts for the moral renovation and religious instruction of the people would be unavailing, Mr. Lee set
himself to work to prevent the project from being carried into execution. He called the people together, and gave them an address on the evil effects of intemperance,
and proposed the formation of a temperance society, under a pledge of total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage, which the people almost
unanimously signed and as the gentlemen concerned had already expended some money in preparing for their contemplated establishment, the same people who had
joined  the temperance
 Copyright               society
              (c) 2005-2009,     subscribed
                               Infobase      moreCorp.
                                          Media    than a sufficient amount to remunerate him for their pecuniary loss, at the same time presenting an earnest,
                                                                                                                                                         Page 312 but respectful
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
remonstrance against their project, urging the mischief it must, if carried into operation, bring upon the infant settlement. This had the desired effect. The distillery was
abandoned; and, greatly to their honor its projectors politely declined the proffered remuneration, and heartily united with the others in the cause of temperance.
to set up a distillery. Knowing that if this succeeded, all their efforts for the moral renovation and religious instruction of the people would be unavailing, Mr. Lee set
himself to work to prevent the project from being carried into execution. He called the people together, and gave them an address on the evil effects of intemperance,
and proposed the formation of a temperance society, under a pledge of total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage, which the people almost
unanimously signed and as the gentlemen concerned had already expended some money in preparing for their contemplated establishment, the same people who had
joined the temperance society subscribed more than a sufficient amount to remunerate him for their pecuniary loss, at the same time presenting an earnest, but respectful
remonstrance against their project, urging the mischief it must, if carried into operation, bring upon the infant settlement. This had the desired effect. The distillery was
abandoned; and, greatly to their honor its projectors politely declined the proffered remuneration, and heartily united with the others in the cause of temperance.

By this means a foundation was laid for the future well-being and prosperity of this little colony, and very soon God bore testimony to the zealous efforts of his servants,
by pouring out his Spirit upon the people. The work commenced among the children in the school, and extended to the adults in the settlement, including some of the
different nations, French, English, Americans, half-breeds, and Indians, who were grouped together in the village, molding their hearts into the image of Christ, and filling
them with love to God and one another. Upward of forty were the subjects of this glorious work. This was most cheering to the missionaries, and as an evidence of
their gratitude to God, they formed themselves into a missionary society and three hundred and forty-eight dollars were subscribed toward the support of the cause.
This was a glorious beginning, being the "first-fruits" of a more plenteous harvest which they hoped yet to reap from among the heathen of that land of darkness and
desolation.

Several other new places were occupied this year, chiefly west of the Allegheny mountains, under the auspices of the Missionary Society. Smethport and
Sinnamahoning, in the bounds of the Pittsburgh conference, were successfully cultivated; and King's River, in the Missouri conference. In the northwestern section of
the Indiana conference, the Tippecanoe and Eel River, the Mississinewa and Maumee missions were commenced among the scattered settlements in that new and
thriving country. Point Rock, in the bounds of the Tennessee conference, and Yalo Bush and Tallahatche missions, in the Mississippi conference, were commenced this
year, and prosecuted with success. Several additional missions were also begun for the special benefit of the slaves in the neighborhood of New Orleans, and on the
cotton plantations in the bounds of the Georgia and South Carolina conferences, which have proved highly beneficial to that class of our population.

As the lands formerly occupied by the Cherokee Indians were filling up rapidly by white people, that they might not be allowed to grow into a community destitute of
the gospel, four missions were established in this territory, and they returned the next year four hundred and seven members of the Church. Mattawoman mission, in the
Baltimore conference, embraced a population not hitherto supplied in the regular way, and one hundred and fifty-four members were returned in 1835, one hundred
and nine of whom were colored.

The Philadelphia Conference Missionary Society, in addition to assisting largely in support of the aboriginal missions by the appropriation of its funds, exerted itself
efficiently to supply destitute places within its own bounds, and Southwark, in the vicinity of Philadelphia, was added to those heretofore undertaken and supported by
this society, and one hundred and fifty-eight members were returned the next year as the fruit of the labor bestowed upon it by the missionary.

The successful manner in which these new fields of labor were cultivated, together with the prosperous state of the work generally, tended to enlarge the sphere of our
usefulness, as well as to increase the number of preachers and members. It was evident, also, that the ministry was improving in learning and general knowledge, and
consequently in usefulness and respectability, while the continuance of the revivals was sure indication that they were not retrograding in piety and zeal.

Another college was founded this year in Lebanon, Illinois, under the patronage of the Illinois conference. It has gone on prosperously from that day to this, being under
the presidency of a graduate of the Wesleyan University, a son of one of the old preachers of the New England conference, the Rev. Joseph A. Merrill. This institution
is exerting an improving and hallowing influence on the present generation of that new and growing country, by calling into action their intellectual resources, and it
promises stability and usefulness under the superintendence and patronage of its zealous friends and supporters.

The academies already established, now amounting to about twenty, were in successful operation, and becoming prolific feeders to the higher seminaries of learning.
These all, no doubt, were exerting a most salutary influence upon our community, and tended to create among our people generally a more just appreciation of
sanctified learning, and useful, scientific improvement.

A controversy had arisen in the course of this year respecting the collections which had been ordered by the General Conference, and were therefore recognized by the
Discipline of the Church, which were made for specific purposes: such as for the support of the ministry, for missionary objects, etc. It seems, that some boards of
trustees claimed the right, by virtue of their corporate powers, to take possession of all the moneys which might be collected in the churches, whether in the classes or
otherwise, whether for specific objects or in the ordinary way, and appropriate them as they pleased. It was at once seen, that if this claim were yielded to the trustees,
our discipline, providing for a board of stewards and their duties, would be rendered entirely nugatory, and the collections made for missionary or any other specific
object, might be diverted from their original purposes, and applied as the common revenues of the Church.

In opposition to this claim, it was pleaded, -

1. That the constitution, both of the general and state governments, secured to religious denominations all their peculiar rights and privileges, both as it related to
doctrine, rites, ceremonies, and practice, whether this practice relates to moral, religious, or pecuniary matters, provided only that they do not contravene any law of the
state, or are not guilty of licentiousness. On this broad principle of constitutional right, it was contended that those peculiarities growing out of the Church economy
were recognized by legal enactments, and we were therefore protected by the strong arm of law in the peaceable exercise of all our rights, privileges, and usages.

2. Hence it followed, that no board of trustees could be authorized, even were such a disposition manifested by any state legislature, to trample upon the discipline of
their own Church, to nullify a regulation or usage peculiar to their own denomination, if for no other reason than because it would be empowering trustees to defeat the
object of their appointment, which was not to annihilate, but to support the institutions of their Church.

3. Inasmuch, therefore, as our Discipline had provided for the appointment of stewards, to whom all Class money and quarterly collections were to be entrusted, as
well as the alms of the Church for the benefit of the poor, the trustees had no right of control over such collections, because they were made for specific objects,
pointed out and prescribed by the Discipline, namely, the support of the ministry and the poor.

4. And as to moneys raised for missionary purposes, as it was always notified when collections or subscriptions were taken, that they were designed for that specific
object, and the people gave accordingly, no board of trustees, nor any other person or persons had a right to appropriate them for any other than the objects for which
they were given.

5. The duties of trustees were specific and well defined, and they did not, in either the Discipline or the law of the state, include the receiving or appropriating the
moneys so collected, but they related altogether to the temporalities of the Church, the taking care of the real and personal estate by means of money raised for that
object alone, and so specified in the Discipline of their Church, and the law of the land.

These plain, common-sense views, however did not satisfy those individuals who had set up the claim contended for; and to put the matter at rest, the questions were
submitted to two eminent lawyers in the city of New York. Their opinion, given entirely independent of each other, the one not knowing that the other had been
consulted,
 Copyrightwas   as follows, which
            (c) 2005-2009,        put an
                             Infobase    end toCorp.
                                       Media    the controversy. Lawyer Jay, a son of the late eminent Governor Jay, after stating the questions at issue,
                                                                                                                                                     Page  and313
                                                                                                                                                               assigning
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
sundry reasons for his opinions, decided as follows: -

"The stewards, after paying the allowance to the preachers, send the surplus to the annual conference. Other collections and subscriptions are directed or authorized,
object alone, and so specified in the Discipline of their Church, and the law of the land.

These plain, common-sense views, however did not satisfy those individuals who had set up the claim contended for; and to put the matter at rest, the questions were
submitted to two eminent lawyers in the city of New York. Their opinion, given entirely independent of each other, the one not knowing that the other had been
consulted, was as follows, which put an end to the controversy. Lawyer Jay, a son of the late eminent Governor Jay, after stating the questions at issue, and assigning
sundry reasons for his opinions, decided as follows: -

"The stewards, after paying the allowance to the preachers, send the surplus to the annual conference. Other collections and subscriptions are directed or authorized,
but in all cases the money raised is subject to one or other of the conferences, and generally is to pass through the hands of the stewards.

"Now, the moneys thus collected are not the property of the corporation in this city. The money, before it was contributed, certainly did not belong to that corporation,
nor has it been given it.

"The corporation are trustees only for the congregations who meet in their churches. The money has been given for the use of all the congregations under the jurisdiction
of the conference.

"The stewards who have received it are not officers of the corporation, which can neither appoint nor remove them, nor call them to account. But the trustees or
corporation may, if they please, solicit subscriptions or make collections for the purpose of defraying their debt or the interest due upon it.

"The money thus raised will be under their own exclusive management, and the clergy will have no control over it.

"The only question, then, which requires further consideration, is, whether the corporation can prohibit the collections directed by the book of Discipline from being
made in their churches? I think they cannot.

"The act of 1784, under which the Methodist Episcopal Church in this city is incorporated, is its charter, which is not altered by the act of 1813. The eleventh section
has been already explained. By the act of 1784, the trustees are authorized to take possession of all property already belonging to the society; to purchase and acquire
other property; to lease and improve land; to erect meeting houses, parsonage houses, school houses, and other buildings for the use of the society; to make rules for
managing the temporal concerns of the congregation; to have the sole ordering of payments of the moneys belonging to the congregation; to appoint a clerk, treasurer,
and collector; to regulate the renting of pews, and the fees for burials, and all other matters touching the temporal concerns of the congregation.

"These temporal concerns relate only to the property vested in the corporation.

"The right of the incorporated trustees to forbid the collections (if they possess it) must be derived from the right of property. Being the owners of the meeting houses it
may be thought that they are authorized to control the use of them, and either to prohibit the preachers from entering them, or to admit them under such conditions as
the trustees shall see fit to prescribe. And is would be true if they held the meeting houses for their personal benefit but they hold them, as their name imports, as
trustees. What, then, is the nature of the trust?

"In the first organization of the Methodist society by Mr. Wesley, he established it as a principle, that the preachers should be independent of the people; for that, as
well as for other reasons, he permitted none of them to be stationary, or to derive their support from any contract made with particular congregations and he framed the
system of collections to defray expenses. In this state Methodism was introduced into America, and at the time when the law of 1784 was passed, the ministers were
appointed and paid as they are at present. The design of that act was, not to alter the doctrine, discipline, or worship of any denomination but, on the contrary, to
sustain such doctrine, discipline, and worship, by enabling each congregation to manage its property through the agency of a corporation, instead of managing it as they
had previously done, through the less convenient agency of private trustees.

"By the act of 1784, the incorporated trustees have certain powers granted to them - and these powers cannot be exercised by the conferences. But the trustees
themselves must exercise them so as not to defeat the very end and purpose of their incorporation.

"They cannot exclude from their meeting houses the preachers appointed in the manner prescribed by the constitution of their Church, nor impose upon them conditions
inconsistent with it.

"I do not mean to say that the conference have unlimited authority. But I am of opinion that, in directing their preachers to solicit from the liberality of their hearers the
accustomed contributions, without which their system could not subsist, they have not exceeded their proper limits, and that the trustees ought not to resist them.

"My answers to the questions proposed to me are as follows: -

"1. The religious societies incorporated under the law of 1784 are to be governed by that law, and not by the act of 1813.

"The eleventh section has been already explained.

"2. The framers of the discipline of a church can make no rule contrary to the law of the land. Such a rule would be a dead letter. But I do not think that the rules in
question concerning collections are of that nature.

"3. With respect to the third question, I understand that previous to the year 1820 the trustees acted as stewards, and received and paid over the money raised by
collections, in the manner prescribed in the book of Discipline, and that in 1820 they consented that other stewards might be appointed, which was done accordingly.
This act of the trustees would not abridge the legal rights of their successors, and therefore has no influence on my opinion in relation to the other questions.

"4. No law gives to the trustees the control of the collections made in the classes.

"Revenue is the produce of taxes, etc.., or the rents and profits of real or personal estate. In a loose sense, it may denote income of any kind. But in no sense can the
voluntary contributions of individuals for the general benefit of all the clergy and institutions of a church be considered as the revenue of any particular congregation or
corporation."

To the two following questions he says, "I answer in the negative, for reasons already sufficiently explained." These are the questions: -

"1. Does the law make it obligatory on the trustees to take the voluntary contributions made in the congregations and classes which the Discipline assigns to the
stewards for specific purposes?

"2. Can the (c)
 Copyright  trustees, by virtue
                2005-2009,       of their corporate
                               Infobase   Media Corp.powers, compel the stewards to relinquish the voluntary contributions made in the congregations and
                                                                                                                                                     Pageclasses
                                                                                                                                                             314 in / 370
opposition to their official duties, as defined in the Discipline?"

The other attorney, no less eminent than Mr. Jay for his sound legal knowledge, David B. Ogden, returned the following answers: -
"1. Does the law make it obligatory on the trustees to take the voluntary contributions made in the congregations and classes which the Discipline assigns to the
stewards for specific purposes?

"2. Can the trustees, by virtue of their corporate powers, compel the stewards to relinquish the voluntary contributions made in the congregations and classes in
opposition to their official duties, as defined in the Discipline?"

The other attorney, no less eminent than Mr. Jay for his sound legal knowledge, David B. Ogden, returned the following answers: -

"My opinion has been requested by some of the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in this city upon the following questions: -

"First. Are religious societies incorporated under the law of 1784 to be governed by that law, or by the act subsequently passed in 1813? If by the former, what
construction is to be put upon the eleventh section of that act?

"Second. Have the framers of a discipline of a church the right to ordain provisions which are contrary to the laws of incorporation; and is the discipline in such a case a
dead letter?

"Third. Does the fact that the society submitted to the appointment of stewards to take charge of part of its funds in 1820, prevent the present board of trustees from
assuming the duties enjoined upon them by statute?

"Fourth. The funds collected in classes are devoted to the use of the ministry. Will the fourth section of the act of 1813, giving to the trustees the control of the temporal
concerns and revenues of the Church, include such collections in the classes?

"Fifth. Are voluntary contributions to be considered as revenues of a church? And have the trustees the power to prevent collections in churches under their charge by
others, without their consent?

"Sixth. Does the law make it obligatory on the trustees to take the voluntary contributions made in the congregations and classes which the discipline assigns to the
stewards for specific purposes?

"Seventh. Can the trustees, by virtue of their corporate powers, compel the stewards to relinquish the voluntary contributions made in the congregations in opposition to
their official duties, as defined in the Discipline?

"I give the answers to them, which are according to the best of my judgment.

"First. As to the first question there can be no doubt. The powers of this religious society as a corporation being derived wholly under the act of 1784, the corporate
powers are under that act, and to be looked for in it only.

"The object of the incorporation is to enable the society to held property, and to hold it down to their successors, to sue and be sued, and in effect to give it a personal
power, or the power of holding property, of suing and being sued as if it was an individual. The law never intended further to interfere with the society, but to leave its
doctrine, its discipline, and form of worship untouched. These are considered as matters with which the law has nothing to do. This is what the legislature intended to
declare by the eleventh section of the act.

"Second. The framers of the discipline of a church certainly have no power to ordain provisions contrary to the law of the incorporation. They have no right to say that
the property of the corporation shall not vest in the trustees under the law in whom the law has vested it, but shall vest in some other persons - any such ordinance
would be absolutely void.

"Third. I think the trustees are bound to take charge of all the temporalities of the church, and if they have omitted to do so heretofore, they are bound to do it now.

"Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh questions -

"The answer to these questions must depend upon one and the same principle.

"The trustees are to possess and enjoy all the temporalities of the society, by which I understand all its real and personal property: I do not think money raised in the
congregations for special and particular purposes as forming any part of the property of the Church or society. Suppose a collection made for the use of the Orphan
Asylum, for instance; it seems to me that the money raised by such a contribution is the property of the Orphan Asylum, and not of the trustees of the religious society
by which it is raised.

"What collections are to be made in the churches, and for what purposes they may be made, seem to me to be matters with which trustees have nothing to do, but
belong to those who manage what is called in these questions "the discipline" of the society. If moneys are raised by contribution, or in any other way, as part of the
general property of the society, the trustees take them, as a matter of course, for the use of the society. But moneys raised for special purposes must be held for the use
of those purposes by those in whose hands the discipline of the church chooses to place them. I do not think the act of incorporation intended or can in any way affect
those moneys. This matter must depend upon those who manage and control the discipline of the Church."

These decisions had a very happy influence upon the Church, as they tended to set the mooted question at rest, and to confine the litigating parties to their appropriate
duties, without attempting any longer to interfere with each other.

Sixty-eight preachers had located the last year, seventy-five were returned supernumerary, one hundred and sixty-seven superannuated, and thirty-four had died.

Among those who exchanged the scenes of labor and employment in this world for the rest and pleasures of the next, were two of our eminent preachers, who had
labored long with an unblemished reputation to build up the walls of our Zion.

Barnabas McHenry, of the Kentucky conference, entered the traveling ministry in 1787, only three years after the organization of our Church. He will be long
remembered in the west, the scene of his youthful labors, as the pious and diligent servant of the people, to many of whom he was indeed a messenger of peace and
good will. And though he was compelled, in consequence of debility brought on by excessive labors and sufferings, to intermit his itinerant ministry from 1796 to 1819,
yet he again entered the work, to which he devoted himself as an effective preacher only two years, when he was returned superannuated.

It is said that he lived for several years in the enjoyment of "perfect love," giving evidence of it by the tempers of his mind, and the deportment of his life. To the
doctrines
 Copyright  and
              (c)discipline
                  2005-2009,of the Church Media
                                 Infobase  of his choice
                                                   Corp. he adhered with a firm and commendable tenacity, making them the subjects of his private meditation
                                                                                                                                                        Page and  315 public
                                                                                                                                                                        / 370
advocacy, and, withal, feeling their solemn and saving efficacy upon his mind and heart.

He finally ended his days in peace, and, we trust, rests from his labors."
yet he again entered the work, to which he devoted himself as an effective preacher only two years, when he was returned superannuated.

It is said that he lived for several years in the enjoyment of "perfect love," giving evidence of it by the tempers of his mind, and the deportment of his life. To the
doctrines and discipline of the Church of his choice he adhered with a firm and commendable tenacity, making them the subjects of his private meditation and public
advocacy, and, withal, feeling their solemn and saving efficacy upon his mind and heart.

He finally ended his days in peace, and, we trust, rests from his labors."

Seely Bunn, of the Baltimore conference, was a native of Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and was born August 1, 1765. After the family settled in Henley county, Virginia, in the
twenty-fourth year of his age, he was made a partaker of justifying grace, and in 1792 entered the field of itinerant preaching.

In these early days of Methodism in this county, he partook of his quota of obloquy and privations, more especially when engaged in carrying the gospel into the new
settlements, where accommodations were coarse and poor, and the work of a traveling preacher laborious and fatiguing. In traversing the wildernesses of the west,
from one new settlement to another he was often exposed to savage cruelty, had frequently to sleep in the woods, exposed to the pelting storms, to hunger and cold,
and all those privations incident to the state of the country, and to the life of a Methodist itinerant. But in the midst of all, his soul was borne up by the promises and
presence of God, and by seeing the fruit of his labors in the awakening and conversion of sinners.

In this good work he continued until 1814, when he was compelled, from debility, to take a superannuated relation. He bore his afflictions with exemplary patience, and
finally departed in peace and triumph in the full prospect of entering into life eternal.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 553.134; Last Year: 519,196; Increase: 33,938 - Colored This Year: 83,156; Last Year: 78,293; Increase: 4,863 - Indians
This Year: 2,494; Last Year: 2,247; Increase: 247 - Total This Year: 638,784; Last Year: 599,736 - Increase: 39,048 - Preachers This Year: 2,625; Last Year:
2,400; Increase: 225.

1835

The General Conference of 1832 recommended to the bishops and the managers of our Missionary Society South America as a proper field for missionary enterprise;
and with a view to ascertain the state of things more accurately from personal observation, that some person should be sent to explore the accessible parts of the
country, and report on the prospect and feasibility of establishing missions among the people in that populous region.

It is well known that from the time of the conquest of this country by the Portuguese and Spaniards, the Roman Catholic religion had been established by law, and had,
therefore, incorporated itself into all the civil institutions and regulation of the country nor was it less intolerant toward Protestants than it was cruel toward the natives at
the time of its conquest over their liberties and independence. After, however, the liberation of the provinces from the dominion of Spain and Portugal, a more tolerant
spirit was gradually diffusing itself through the community, and it was hoped that the time had arrived when, by the use of suitable means, an impression might be made,
at least upon some minds, favorable to the propagation of a purer form of Christianity.

South America, at this time, was divided into no less than nine distinct governments, the largest of which is the empire of Brazil, belonging to the Portuguese; while
Guiana belonged to the English, Dutch, and French; and Patagotna is possessed by the aborigines; the remaining republics though wrested from the domination of the
kingdom of Spain, were under Spanish rule and government. But though the several colonies had succeeded, after various struggles and sanguinary conflicts, to
emancipate themselves from foreign dominion, they were yet in an unsettled state, and much harassed with intestine divisions and civil commotions, one party
succeeding another often after bloody contests, in supreme power and influence. Since their disenthralment, however, from the potentates of Europe, many foreigners
from Great Britain, Germany, France, and the United States, had settled in some of the principal cities, for the purposes of trade and commerce, and were supposed to
be accessible to Protestant ministers; and being near neighbors to us, inhabiting a part of the American continent, and assimilating their civil institutions, as nearly as their
circumstances would seem to allow to those of the United States, it was thought to be our duty to make an effort to establish our religious institutions in that country.

To this were much encouraged soon after the adjournment of the last General Conference, by a letter received from a Christian gentleman, a member of our Church,
who had resided for some time at Buenos Ayres, in which we were informed that he had succeeded in forming a small class, and that they were quite desirous of having
a missionary of our denomination sent among them. His letter was submitted to the board of managers, and after due deliberation, it was most heartily recommended to
the bishops to select some suitable person and send him on a missionary tour to South America, making Rio de Janeiro and Buenos Ayres the chief points of
observation. Accordingly Bishop Andrew appointed the Rev. Fountain B. Pitts, of the Tennessee conference, for this important service, and after traveling through
various parts of the country, holding missionary meetings and taking up collections, he set sail in the month of July, 1835, for his place of destination. He visited Rio de
Janeiro, Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, and several other places, and was generally received, more particularly by the English and American residents, with great
affection and respect, and the object of his mission was highly appreciated. Brother Pitts wrote that he found a few pious persons both in Rio do Janeiro and Buenos
Ayres, to whom he preached with lively satisfaction, and was much encouraged with the prospect of establishing missions in both these cities, and probably also in
other places of less note. These encouraging representations led to other measures of a mole important and permanent character, which with be noticed hereafter.

The unusual peace and harmony prevailing in our ranks for the five years past, and the zeal exemplified by ministers and people for the promotion of the cause of God
by the ordinary means of the gospel; as well as by institutions of learning, sabbath schools, and the distribution of Bibles and tracts building churches and parsonages
seemed to awaken new energies, and to call forth the resources of the Church in a much more liberal manner than heretofore for the extension of the work on every
hand, but more particularly by means of missionary labors. We did not know, indeed, how much could be done until the trial was made. And the several institutions
above alluded to, instead of weakening one another, acted reciprocally upon each other; the one tending to excite the other to more vigorous action, and all uniting to
produce the most salutary and happy results. This was seen in every department of our extended work, and the truth of the inspired declaration was exemplified by
every days experience, "He that deviseth liberal things, by liberal things shall he stand," and "he that watereth shall be watered again."

In the same proportion that we enlarged the sphere of our operations for the conversion of the world, did the means accumulate for carrying on our work; and by
inducing all to contribute something, none were oppressed, while each one felt that he had an interest in the general came he was aiding to support. By means of these
appliances the field of missionary labor especially, both in the new countries and the hitherto unoccupied places in the older settlements, were constantly supplied with
gospel ordinances, the vigorous action of the heart of the Church sending out, through these main arteries, the life-blood to every limb and member of the spiritual body,
and they in return, by a lively exercise of their functions, sending it back to the center, thus keeping up that constant circulation which is essentially the health and growth
of the entire system.

Hence, while a number of the places heretofore supported by the Missionary Society had so far prospered as to be taken among the regular circuits, new ones were
this year established and prosecuted with vigor and success. Brazderville, High's River, and Smithport, in the bounds of the Pittsburgh conference, and Ripley, Port
Washington, Thenton, Calhoun, Cold Water, and Saganaw, under the patronage of the Ohio conference, were all established this year, and the men of God who were
sent to these places had the happiness to rejoice over sinners converted to God. Highland, Litchfield, Mount Pleasant, Barbersville, Manchester, and Pikesville, with in
the bounds of the Kentucky conference embraced new tracts of country, hitherto unsupplied with the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they amply repaid the labor bestowed
upon them.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 316 / 370
But the mot extensive field was spread out within the bound of the Illinois conference, as the streams of emigrants were flowing into that state about this time with great
rapidity in addition to the missions before mentioned undertaken by the Rev. John Clark, the Menominee was opened for the benefit of a tribe of Indians in the
Washington, Thenton, Calhoun, Cold Water, and Saganaw, under the patronage of the Ohio conference, were all established this year, and the men of God who were
sent to these places had the happiness to rejoice over sinners converted to God. Highland, Litchfield, Mount Pleasant, Barbersville, Manchester, and Pikesville, with in
the bounds of the Kentucky conference embraced new tracts of country, hitherto unsupplied with the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they amply repaid the labor bestowed
upon them.

But the mot extensive field was spread out within the bound of the Illinois conference, as the streams of emigrants were flowing into that state about this time with great
rapidity in addition to the missions before mentioned undertaken by the Rev. John Clark, the Menominee was opened for the benefit of a tribe of Indians in the
neighborhood of Green Bay the Milwaukee and Rock River, both of which extended far into the northwestern boundaries of that conference, besides various others, as
Alton, Flat Branch, Pecan, Quincy, Knoxville, Iowa, Peoria, Bureau, and Ottowa; all of which embraced newly settled territories, fast rising in strength and importance,
and the most of them have so prospered, that they have been taken into the regular work, are supporting their own institutions, and contributing to aid others.

But to carry the blessings of the gospel still further into the western regions, the Rev. Alfred Brunson was appointed to explore the country, and ascertain the feasibility
of establishing missions among the Indian tribes on the upper waters of the Mississippi, and in the neighborhood of St. Peters, where the Sioux and Fox Indians have
their habitations. Into these wild regions he penetrated, sometimes paddling his canoe over lakes and on the rivers, at other times wending his way through the trackless
deserts or wide-spread prairies, on horseback, sleeping on the ground or in log cabins, with a view of conveying to these destitute people the blessings of salvation. He
was generally received favorably by the few white people who had preceded him, by the agents of the government, and by the Indians, though he encountered some
difficulties among the latter in consequence of wars which they were waging against each other. He finally settled at Prairie du Chien, at the confluence of the Wisconsin
and Mississippi rivers, making it the center of missionary operations in the various settlements just then forming in that new country, and among the Indian tribes in the
neighborhood. Several missions were begun, and though they have not been attended with which immediate fruit, when compared with our other Indian missions, yet it
is hoped that a foundation has been thus laid for the future salvation of these people, and that the ordinances of religion, and religion itself, shall grow up with the growth
of the settlements. As a means of accomplishing this very desirable object, schools were opened for the instruction of youth, and the good will of several chiefs was
conciliated, who manifested a disposition to cooperate with the missionaries in striving to improve the condition of their people.

In the bounds of the Holston conference a missionary district was formed called Newton, in which there were no less than eight missions, employing nine preachers,
including an Indian interpreter by the name of J. Fields, who had been converted to the Christian faith, and was now engaged in promoting the cause among his
brethren, the Cherokees, of whom seven hundred and fifty-two were members of the Church. These several missions, though spread over a thinly settled country, were
greatly blessed of God, as they returned the next year six hundred and sixty-five Church members.

The Henpeth mission, for the benefit of the colored population, Mountain, Holly Fork, and Centreville missions, established by the Tennessee conference, were
commenced this year, and prosecuted with vigor and success.

Several new missions were begun this year in the bounds of the Mississippi conference, mostly for the benefit of the colored people, and they have been a means of
conferring invaluable blessings upon them. And in the new territories embraced in the Alabama conference, in addition to those heretofore mentioned, the Nanny
Warrior, Canebrake, Clayton, Lime Creek, Uchee, and Will's Creek, were this year brought under spiritual culture by means of missionary labor, and they have
yielded an abundant harvest as the reward of our exertions.

The work was also enlarged in the same means, chiefly for the salvation of the slaves on the rice and cotton plantations, in the bounds of the Georgia and South
Carolina conferences, much to the gratification of the masters, and to the joy of the slaves, who were brought to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Some
others, in the older conferences, were undertaken, with various degrees of success and perhaps, in some instances, these domestic missions were increasing faster than
our means would justify, though it as perfectly within the original scope and design of the Missionary Society to fill up, as far as practicable, every vacant place where
the people were either too poor, or too indifferent to their spiritual interests, to provide for themselves. And that these exertions resulted highly favorable to the cause of
Christ, has been abundantly manifested from the pleasing fact, that whole districts, and even annual conferences, have been raised up by means of these labors; and in
the old and populous town of Worcester Mass., in which we had no standing until it was occupied as mission ground in the year 1831, we have now a society of
upward of four hundred members and Worcester is the seat of the New England conference for 1841. Such results speak volumes in favor of the policy pursued by the
Missionary Society. Indeed, nearly every new circuit was now formed under its auspices, by which the preacher was relieved from suffering, and the people from
pecuniary burdens. Thus the more wealthy and older societies were blessed with the privilege of helping the poorer, and all in their men were contributing something for
the general good.

Thirty-four preachers had died during the past year, eighty-nine located, one hundred and nineteen were returned supernumerary, one hundred and fifty superannuated,
six had been expelled and two had withdrawn.

The Church was this year called to mourn over the death of two of her bishops, namely, William McKendree, the senior, and John Emory, the junior bishop, both of
whom had filled their office with dignity and usefulness, the one for about twenty-seven years, and the other only about two years and six months.

Of the former, Bishop McKendree, we have already spoken when giving an account of his election in 1808. Of his early history, therefore, and of his labors in the
ministry up to the time he entered upon the duties of the episcopal office, it is needless to say any thing here and nothing more than a sketch of his character and of his
subsequent labors will now be attempted, nor indeed could more be accomplished, as the public have not yet been gratified with any published account of his life and
death, except what is contained in his funeral sermon by Bishop Soule.

From the time of his entrance upon the arduous duties of his office until his death, he labored most assiduously to fulfill his high trust in such a manner as to preserve the
unity, the purity, and integrity of the Church, and thereby to promote the cause of God among his fellow-men. In some of the first years of his labors as an itinerating
superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church, he was in the habit of traveling from one end of the continent to the other on horseback, frequently exposed to the
hardships and privations incident to the new countries, and to the fatigues of preaching every day, besides giving attention to the numerous calls arising out of his official
relation to the Church. His perpetual labor so wore upon his constitution, which had indeed been severely tried by his great exertions in the western country previous to
his election, that even at the end of four years, when he was deprived of the able counsel and services of Bishop Asbury, he was scarcely adequate to the duties of his
station. He, however, so far recovered as to pursue his calling with his accustomed diligence and fervor until the General Conference of 1820, when he was released
from the responsibility of discharging regularly the duties of a general superintendent; but only "so far as his health would prudently admit of it," he was affectionately
requested to "exercise his episcopal functions and superintending care." In conformity with this request, he moved from one annual conference to another, as his
strength would permit, presiding in the conferences occasionally, assisted in stationing the preachers, and gave his counsel on all matters pertaining to the welfare of the
Church. Such, however, was the character of his complaints, a rheumatic affection, with frequent attacks of the asthma, attended with great prostration of strength, that
he traveled often with great pain, passed sleepless nights and wearisome days; but be was borne up by a consciousness of the divine approbation, cheered by the
affectionate greetings of his friends, and the prospect of that ample reward which awaited him in another world.

After the close of the General Conference of 1824, his constitution seemed to rally, and he went forward in the discharge of his duties with greater ease and
cheerfulness, traveling extensively, preaching often at the conferences, attending camp and Quarterly meetings, and everywhere exhibiting an example of patience,
diligence, and fortitude to all who beheld his perseverance in the work assigned him. To those unacquainted with the peculiar work of an itinerating superintendent of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, it might seem strange that a man enfeebled by disease, oppressed by an accumulation of cares and labors, should, nevertheless,
constantly
 Copyrightmove    about fromInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     one part of the continent
                                         Media   Corp. to another, cross and recross the Allegheny mountains, descend the valleys of the eastern rivers,
                                                                                                                                                      Page  preach
                                                                                                                                                               317to/a370
                                                                                                                                                                       few
hearers in log cabins, to thousands under the foliage of the trees at camp meetings, and then visit the populous cities and villages, and make the pulpits sound with the
voice of mercy and glad tidings. Yet such was the mode of life of Bishop McKendree. Habit had, indeed, rendered it necessary to life and comfort. So much so, that
the very thought of being confined to one place was painful, and whenever such an event seemed inevitable, you might see the strugglings of a soul anxious to avert what
After the close of the General Conference of 1824, his constitution seemed to rally, and he went forward in the discharge of his duties with greater ease and
cheerfulness, traveling extensively, preaching often at the conferences, attending camp and Quarterly meetings, and everywhere exhibiting an example of patience,
diligence, and fortitude to all who beheld his perseverance in the work assigned him. To those unacquainted with the peculiar work of an itinerating superintendent of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, it might seem strange that a man enfeebled by disease, oppressed by an accumulation of cares and labors, should, nevertheless,
constantly move about from one part of the continent to another, cross and recross the Allegheny mountains, descend the valleys of the eastern rivers, preach to a few
hearers in log cabins, to thousands under the foliage of the trees at camp meetings, and then visit the populous cities and villages, and make the pulpits sound with the
voice of mercy and glad tidings. Yet such was the mode of life of Bishop McKendree. Habit had, indeed, rendered it necessary to life and comfort. So much so, that
the very thought of being confined to one place was painful, and whenever such an event seemed inevitable, you might see the strugglings of a soul anxious to avert what
he considered a calamity.

At the General Conference of 1828, which was held in Pittsburgh, Pa., though unable to preside, he was present in some of its sittings, and assisted by his counsel in
those difficult questions which were then agitated, and finally adjusted in the manner heretofore related. To a man ever active to the interests of the Church, and who
had devoted more than forty years of his best energies to promote its welfare, sharing alike in its weal or woe, it must have been highly gratifying to behold the issue of
that convulsive struggle which so long agitated our Zion, and which, at one time, threatened a dissolution of its union. Bishop McKendree lived to see the portentous
storm, which had been gathering in the heavens for about eight years, pass off without material injury, and to beheld peace and harmony serenely pervade the horizon,
illuminated as it was by the mild beams from the "Sun of righteousness" which now shone out with renewed splendor upon the spacious fields which were whitening for
the harvest.

From this time to the General Conference of 1832, which assembled that year in the city of Philadelphia, he continued his itinerary tours, often in the midst of such
debility that he had to be assisted in and out of his carriage by his faithful traveling companion, through various parts of the continent, mostly in the south and west,
enlivening the hearts of his friends by his cheerful submission to the divine will amidst the pains and afflictions of life, and receiving every favor showed him by the smile
of gratitude and the embrace of paternal affection. At this conference he seemed to be tottering under the infirmities of age, and withering under the corroding influence
of protracted disease, while his soul exerted its wonted energies in devising or approving of plans for the prosperity of the Church. Like a patriarch in the midst of his
family, with his head silvered over by the frost of seventy-five winters and a countenance beaming with intelligence and good will, he delivered his valedictory remarks,
which are remembered with lively emotions. Rising from his seat to take his departure from the conference the day before it adjourned he halted for a moment, leaning
upon his staff; with faltering lips, but with eyes swimming in tears, he said, "My brethren and children, love one another. Let all things be done without strife or vainglory,
and strive to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace." He then spread forth his trembling hands, and lifting his eyes toward the heavens, pronounced with
faltering and affectionate accents the apostolic benediction.

This was his last interview with the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, for a the next General Conference in 1836 his funeral sermon
was preached by one of his surviving colleagues, Bishop Soule, who had attended him much for several of the last years of his life. He gives the following account of the
last hours of Bishop McKendree: -

"In the spring of 1834 he returned to Nashville, visited and preached in different places through the summer, and in the fall attended the Tennessee conference. He
preached for the last time in the new church in Nashville, on Sabbath, the 23d of November, 1834. Here ended the pulpit labors of this venerable minister of the gospel
of Jesus Christ, who had traveled and preached for almost half a century. Here that penetrating, yet pleasant voice, which had been heard with delight by listening
thousands, in almost all the populous cities of these United States, and which had sounded forth the glad tidings of salvation in the cabins of the poor on the remote
frontiers, or to numerous multitudes gathered together in the forests of the western territories, and which savage tribes had heard proclaiming to them the unsearchable
riches of Christ, died away to be heard no more. Here he finished the ministration of the words of eternal life, and closed his public testimony for the truth of the
revelation of God. In the latter part of December he removed from Nashville to his brother's, which was his last travel. From this time it was obvious that he was
gradually sinking to the repose of the tomb. But he had one more conflict before the warfare was accomplished. From the time that Bishop McKendree became unable
to perform the entire effective work of a general superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church, his mind was frequently deeply exercised with the apprehension
that he might become unprofitable in the vineyard of his Lord. And it would seem as if he sometimes thought nothing was done, unless he could compass the whole
work, as he had been accustomed to do in the days of his strength and vigor. He had for many years moved with the foremost in activity and perseverance, and the
idea of following in the rear, and being left behind, was painful to him, and frequently drew tears from his eyes. And this sentiment often led him to exertions and labors
far beyond his strength. This fear that he should outlive his usefulness in the Church of God, and become unprofitable to his fellow-creatures, was the last afflicting
exercise of mind through which he passed; and from this he was speedily and happily delivered by the prayer of faith. He sunk patiently and sweetly into all his heavenly
Fathers will, and waited in lively hope and abiding peace for the hour of his departure. The inward conflict had ceased; his confidence in God was unshaken; faith,
strong and unwavering stretched across the Jordan of death, and surveyed the heavenly country. With such sentiments, and in such a peaceful and happy frame of mind,
the dying McKendree proclaimed in his last hours, 'All is Well.' In this emphatical sentence he comprehended what St. Paul expressed in view of his departure from the
world and exaltation to an eternal inheritance: 'For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my
course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day.' The last
connected sentences which ever dropped from the lips of this aged and devoted servant of God, who for almost half a century had made Jesus Christ, the same
yesterday, and today, and for ever, the end of his conversation, were 'All is well for time, or for eternity. I live by faith in the Son of God. For me to live is Christ; to die
is gain.

"Not a cloud doth arise to darken my skies, Or hide for a moment my Lord from my eyes."'

In this calm and triumphant state of mind he continued till he sweetly 'slept in Jesus,' at 5 o'clock, P. M., March 5th, 1835, in the seventy-eight year of his age."

Thus closed the life and labors of this man of God. And though his death had been anticipated by his friends for some time, yet it seemed to create a vacancy in the
Church not easily to be filled. He had gone in and out among us as a general superintendent for about twenty-seven years, as the immediate successor of the venerated
Asbury, with whom he had labored as a colleague for about eight years, and from whose example of devotion and diligence he had learned the art of government, as
well as the necessity of an active and vigilant oversight of the entire Church.

A brief sketch of his character will close what we have to say respecting him. And,

1. Bishop McKendree gave unequivocal evidence of deep piety, and of a mind and heart thoroughly imbued with gospel truth. This evidence is found in his entire life, in
his words and actions.

2. Having devoted the early days of his ministry chiefly to the new countries west of the Alleghenies, he had neither the time nor the means of acquiring much
information from the study of books, though it was evident that he had stored his understanding with a variety of the most useful branches of knowledge for a minister of
Jesus Christ. Had he been favored with the opportunity of a thorough education in his youth, and pursued the path of science in after years, he might have shone in the
galaxy of literature and science; for he had an understanding sufficiently strong and acute to enable him to grapple with any subject within the range of the human
intellect, and equal to the acquirement of any branch of human knowledge.

This was evident to all who were intimate with him and could duly appreciate his worth His mind, indeed, was capable of the nicest distinctions, of the most critical
researches,
 Copyright and   of the widestInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,    expansion. HowCorp.
                                       Media   often did he, by a well-timed and pointed remark, unravel the sophistry of the sciolist and confoundPage
                                                                                                                                                     the pedantic
                                                                                                                                                            318 / 370
pretender to wisdom and science! As if by a sudden inspiration of thought, he could make a ray of light flash upon a subject, and then render that clear and intelligible
which before was obscure and perplexed. It was once remarked by a preacher of no mean attainments, who was on intimate terms with the bishop, that he had often
felt himself mortified and chagrined, when, endeavoring to let him into the secret of something of importance, he found that the bishop was already in possession of the
intellect, and equal to the acquirement of any branch of human knowledge.

This was evident to all who were intimate with him and could duly appreciate his worth His mind, indeed, was capable of the nicest distinctions, of the most critical
researches, and of the widest expansion. How often did he, by a well-timed and pointed remark, unravel the sophistry of the sciolist and confound the pedantic
pretender to wisdom and science! As if by a sudden inspiration of thought, he could make a ray of light flash upon a subject, and then render that clear and intelligible
which before was obscure and perplexed. It was once remarked by a preacher of no mean attainments, who was on intimate terms with the bishop, that he had often
felt himself mortified and chagrined, when, endeavoring to let him into the secret of something of importance, he found that the bishop was already in possession of the
facts in the case, and could therefore give more information than the other could impart.

His constant intercourse with all sorts of company in his various peregrinations through the country, enabled him to treasure up much useful knowledge from actual
observation, and to suit himself, with an admirable adaptation, to the variety of classes and circumstances of the people with whom he came in contact. This also gave
him a clear insight into the human character, and a comprehensive view of that character in all its variety of shades and distinctions. And though he did not "affect the
gentleman" by an apish imitation of the fopperies of fashion, he was easy and polite in his manners, while he at all times maintained the dignity and gravity of the
Christian minister. His perfect knowledge of the human character enabled him to wield with good effect the weapon of truth, and to apply it with admirable facility and
exactness to the various cases which came up for consideration.

3. As a preacher of the gospel he was plain and pointed, and his sermons consisted chiefly in explaining and enforcing experimental and practical godliness. Though
possessed of a mind extremely acute, which, had he been trained to metaphysical researches, would have been competent to the most abstruse subjects, yet he seldom
entertained an audience with dry and monotonous disquisitions, but entered directly into the heart, laid open the secret springs of human action, and applied the truths of
God's word to the understanding and conscience with powerful effect.

There was, indeed, great variety in the character of his sermons. Though he seldom failed to "make out what he took in hand," yet he sometimes sunk rather below
mediocrity, while at other times he soared, and expanded, and astonished you with irradiations of light, and with the power and eloquence with which he delivered the
tremendous truths of God. On these occasions, assisted, as he most evidently was, by the Holy Spirit, he would carry you away with him on the eagle wings of truth,
and then, having gently seated you on its firm foundation, melt you into the tenderest emotions by the sweet and gentle accents of affectionate entreaty, which poured
from his ups in the most pathetic streams of gospel simplicity, truth, and love.

It was a sermon of this character which he preached before the General Conference in 1808, a few days previous to his election to the episcopal office, and which, no
doubt, contributed much to his elevation to the station, more especially by securing the votes of those who were not personally acquainted with him. To give as fair a
representation of this sermon and its effects as I am able, I will simply relate what passed in my own mind on that occasion.

It was the first General Conference I had ever attended, and the name of William McKendree was unknown to me, and I believe also to many other junior members of
the conference. He was appointed to preach in the Light Street church on sabbath morning. The house was crowded with people in every part, above and below,
eager to hear the stranger and among others most of the members of the General Conference were present, besides a number of colored people, who occupied a
second gallery in the front end or the church. Bishop McKendree entered the pulpit at the hour for commencing the services, clothed in very coarse and homely
garments, which he had worn in the woods of the west; and after singing, he kneeled in prayer. As was often the case with him when he commenced his prayer, he
seemed to falter in his speech, clipping some of his words at the end, and hanging upon a syllable as if it were difficult for him to pronounce the word. I looked at him
not without some feelings of distrust, thinking to myself, "I wonder what awkward backwoodsman they have put into the pulpit this morning, to disgrace us with his
mawkish manners and uncouth phraseology." This feeling of distrust did not forsake me until some minutes after he had announced his text, which contained the
following words: ï¿½

"For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black; astonishment hath taken hold on me. Is there no balm in Gilead; is there no physician there? Why,
then, is not the health of the daughter of my people recovered?" Jeremiah 8:21, 22.

His introduction appeared tame, his sentences broken and disjointed, and his elocution very defective. He at length introduced his main subject, which was to show the
spiritual disease of the Jewish church, and of the human family generally; and then he entered upon his second proposition, which was to analyze the feelings which such
a state of things awakened in the souls of God's faithful ambassadors; but when he came to speak of the blessed effects, upon the heart, of the balm which God had
provided for the "healing of the nations," he seemed to enter fully into the element in which his soul delighted to move and have its being, and he soon carried the whole
congregation away with him into the regions of experimental religion.

Remarking upon the objections which some would make to the expression of the feeling realized by a person fully restored to health by an application of the "sovereign
balm for every wound," he referred to the shouts of applause so often heard upon our national jubilee, in commemoration of our emancipation from political thraldom,
and then said, "How much more cause has an immortal soul to rejoice and give glory to God for its spiritual deliverance from the bondage of sin!" This was spoken with
such an emphasis, with a soul overflowing with the most hallowed and exalted feelings, that it was like the sudden bursting of a cloud surcharged with water, and the
congregation was instantly overwhelmed with a shower of divine grace from the upper world. At first sudden shrieks, as of persons in distress, were heard in different
parts of the house; then shouts of praise, and in every direction sobs and groans, and eyes overflowing with tears, while many were prostrated upon the floor, or lay
helpless upon the seats. A very large, athletic-looking preacher, who was sitting by my side, suddenly fell upon his seat as if pierced by a bullet; and I felt my heart
melting under sensations which I could not well resist.

After this sudden shower the clouds were disparted, and the Sun of righteousness shone out most serenely and delightfully, producing upon all present a consciousness
of the divine approbation; and when the preacher descended from the pulpit, all were filled with admiration of his talents, and were ready to "magnify the grace of God
in him," as a chosen messenger of good tidings to the lost, saying in their hearts, "This is the man whom God delights to honor." "This sermon," Bishop Asbury was
heard to exclaim, "will make him a bishop."

This was a mighty effort, without any effort at all - for all seemed artless, simple, plain, and energetic, without any attempt at display or studied design to produce effect.
An attempt, therefore, to imitate it would be a greater failure than has been my essay to describe it, and it would unquestionably very much lower the man's character
who should hazard the attempt, unless when under the influence of corresponding feelings and circumstances.

It has been already remarked, that sometimes he fell below himself, when his mind appeared to be barren and unfruitful. Though this was the case, yet he always
exhibited the powers of a "master workman," even when these powers seemed to be cramped apparently for want of some internal energy to put them in vigorous
motion, and make them play with ease and effect. But what added much to the force of the truths which he uttered, was his commanding appearance, the gravity of his
demeanor, the sprightliness of his manner, the fire which shot from an eye which bespoke kindness and intelligence, and the natural gracefulness of his action in the
pulpit. His voice was clear and musical, and the words which dropped from his lips fell upon the ear with delight, producing a harmony between the outward voice and
the inward sensation.

His rhetoric was faulty. Either from an impediment in his speech, or from a habit induced from early usage, as before hinted, he would sometimes hang upon an
unaccented syllable, as in the use of the word continually, on the penultima he would rest thus, al - ly, as if unable to add the final syllable to the word. At other times he
 Copyright
would  clip a(c) 2005-2009,
              word            Infobase
                    in the middle or end,Media  Corp.
                                          and leave it half enounced probably from some imperfection in the organs of speech. These however, are little  Page     319
                                                                                                                                                              things,    / 370
                                                                                                                                                                      like black
specks in a diamond, which set off its beauties by contrast and were lost sight of whenever he so entered into his subject as he generally did, as to make you forget
every thing but the truth he uttered, and the God he proclaimed.
the inward sensation.

His rhetoric was faulty. Either from an impediment in his speech, or from a habit induced from early usage, as before hinted, he would sometimes hang upon an
unaccented syllable, as in the use of the word continually, on the penultima he would rest thus, al - ly, as if unable to add the final syllable to the word. At other times he
would clip a word in the middle or end, and leave it half enounced probably from some imperfection in the organs of speech. These however, are little things, like black
specks in a diamond, which set off its beauties by contrast and were lost sight of whenever he so entered into his subject as he generally did, as to make you forget
every thing but the truth he uttered, and the God he proclaimed.

There was also, at times, the appearance of affectation in his manner, and the modulation of his voice, which detracted, so far as it was apparent, from the reverence
one wishes to feel for an ambassador of the Most High. Those, however, who may have observed this defect, - and it is certainly a great defect wherever it is
discovered, - may have misjudged and taken that for art which arose mostly from the variety of emotions produced by the ebbings and flowings of a full heart, and the
several aspects of the subjects occupying the speakers mind and tongue.

But whatever defects the eye of candid criticism might detect in Bishop McKendree as a public speaker, or as a sermonizer, judging from the rules of strict propriety,
take him all in all as a preacher of righteousness, sent of God to instruct mankind in the pure and sublime doctrines of the gospel, he was a star of the first magnitude,
and as such he diffused the hallowing and mellowing light of divine truth all around him wherever he went, and whenever he preached. In the west especially, whence he
returned surrounded with a halo of glory which had been gathering around his character for several years, in the midst of the shakings and tremblings produced by the
camp and other meetings, thousands could say that his preaching was not with the enticing words of man's wisdom, "but in power, and in much assurance, and in the
Holy Ghost." Nor were his labors in the pulpit unappreciated in the Atlantic states, after he passed through them in the character of a general superintendent, and had an
opportunity to show himself to his brethren "as a workman that needed not to be ashamed." His zeal rose with the dignity of his subject, and his mind expanded as he
ranged through the spacious and prolific field of theological truth, while he chained and charmed his hearers with the melody of his voice, and penetrated their hearts by
the energy with which he spoke in the name of God, and the directness of his appeals to the understanding and conscience. Such was Bishop McKendree in the pulpit.

4. He was an ardent friend and active promoter of all the institutions of the Church. When the Missionary Society was formed, he entered immediately into its spirit and
design, gave it his hearty support, and defended its objects both by word of mouth and by his pen, as well as by liberal contributions. And after our aboriginal missions
were begun with so much success, he visited them personally, preached to the natives, and held interviews with the chiefs and counselors with a view to obviate
difficulties, and promote their welfare in every way within his power.

5. Let us now view him as a ruler in the Church. As has been already seen, he constantly set an example to his brethren in the ministry of unreserved devotion to the
cause in which he was engaged, and of indefatigable labor, so long as his strength would sustain him, in the pursuit of good. This enabled him to silence the clamors of
such as might be tempted to believe that in the exercise of his executive powers as the president of a conference, he was guilty of laying burdens upon others which he
was unwilling to bear himself; and the writer of this article had frequent opportunities, during the five years in which he held the office of presiding elder under Bishop
McKendree's administration, as well as at other times, to watch his proceedings, and though sometimes so placed as to have strong temptations to find just cause of
censure, yet truth compels me to say, that I believe he was always actuated by the purest motives, and an enlightened desire to act impartially in all cases which came
before him for decision. Whatever partialities he might feel for one in preference to another, arising out of personal friendship or otherwise, there is good reason to
believe that he never willingly allowed these things to bias his judgment in the execution of his trust, or in the distribution of the preachers to their several stations and
tasks. And who that understands any thing of the complicated machinery of Methodism but must know the extreme delicacy and perplexing difficulty of fixing so many
men, some old and infirm, some young and inexperienced, others of mature age, judgment, knowledge, and influence, in their several stations, so as to meet, as nearly
and justly as may be, the claims of all, and not disappoint the expectations of any, either among preachers or people! Such a man must be more than mortal. And hence
the assiduity with which a conscientious bishop must needs apply himself to this difficult task, even to satisfy the dictates of his own judgment.

During some periods of his administration, Bishop McKendree had to encounter no small amount of prejudice, - I trust honestly engendered - in arising out of the
presiding elder question, as he was strongly opposed to any innovation in this respect. On this account it was thought by some that he was actuated by a love of power,
and that he sought to sustain himself in his position under the promptings of unjustifiable ambition. There was created for a time some uneasiness in my own breast, and
dissatisfaction in the breasts of those who opposed him, which subjected his administration to a severe test, more especially in some of the northern conferences. Time,
however, and more mature reflection, have softened whatever of asperities may have arisen out of these conflicting opinions, no doubt honestly entertained on both
sides, and removed whatever erroneous views may have been imbibed regarding either the motives or conduct of Bishop McKendree. Indeed, even in the midst of the
lengthened and sometimes wire-drawn discussions on the subject in controversy, most of those who stood opposed to the bishop's theory, whenever they spoke or
wrote of him, such a strong hold had he upon their affections and veneration, that they called him the beloved, or the venerated bishop, for indeed he was affectionately
loved and truly venerated by all who knew him, and by those most who knew him best. And there is little reason now to question that the present order of things is best
adapted to preserve inviolate the unity, usefulness, and energy of the system, however heavily it may press upon either the episcopacy or the itinerancy to sustain and
keep it in harmonious action.

As a general superintendent, therefore, Bishop McKendree was wise and discreet, pure and energetic, infusing into the general system of the itinerancy life and activity,
and setting such an example to all, both preachers and people, as to acquire and maintain their affection and confidence.

6. Viewed as a man of God, he had many excellences and but few defects. He was naturally, as all men of genius are, of a warm temperament, his passions were easily
moved, and he sometimes manifested a severity in his disposition and expressions which detracted from the general amiableness and dignity of his character, and
sometimes wounded the feelings of his friends. Yet with these strong feelings to grapple with, self-knowledge was so deep, and grace predominated so powerfully, that
he generally possessed his soul in patience, and even in the midst of conflicting sentiments and arguments, he had that perfect command of himself, or control over his
feelings, that he seldom betrayed any thing inconsistent with the Christian bishop, evincing a philosophic gravity which indicated a soul calm and serene, while the storm
might be raging around him. And with the exception of these slight aberrations from perfect equanimity of temperament, no one could exceed him in the kind and frank
manner in which he treated his friends, "rendering to all their due," and making every one feel easy and at home in his presence.

In the social circle he was free and accessible, often enlivening conversation with instructive anecdotes illustrative of the topics under consideration. In these seasons of
relaxation from the severe duties of his station, he appeared indeed "gentle and easy to be entreated," manifesting a suitable deference to others, frequently drawing out
their opinions by respectful inquiries, and modestly proposing his doubts, that they might be solved. And in all these movements he never forgot his obligations as a
Christian bishop, often taking pains to distinguish between the respect paid to him because the Church had honored him with his high office, and what was due to him
merely as a man, thus throwing upon others the honor which seemed to be given to himself. While religious conversations seasoned and sanctified these social
interviews, they were generally concluded with a few words of advice suited to the occasion, and an invocation to God for his blessing upon all present.

7. When compared with Bishop Asbury, in the performance of his official duties in consecrating men to the work of the ministry, the contrast was obvious. Though
equally fervent, and at times manifesting much more of the "unction of the Holy One," yet he fell much below his venerable predecessor in the dignity and solemnity of
his manner, and in the authoritative manner in which he administered the holy ordinance. Equally impressed, however, with the imposing obligations of the sacred office,
and of its weighty responsibilities, he neglected no convenient opportunity to impress both the one and the other upon all who took upon themselves the vows of their
God. And sometimes, under the impulse of a sudden inspiration, he would offer up to God a fervent intercession for blessings to rest upon them and their labors, and
conclude with a short and pithy admonition or exhortation suited to the occasion.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 320 / 370
8. In presiding in the conferences, impartiality guided his decisions, and he introduced a more orderly manner of doing business than had heretofore characterized their
proceedings. Bishop Asbury used to say, as an apology for the desultory manner in which he sometimes allowed the affairs of a conference to be conducted, "I was
with you in weakness, and at first I had to be president secretary, and almost every thing; but now the days of your childhood are passed; you have a president who
his manner, and in the authoritative manner in which he administered the holy ordinance. Equally impressed, however, with the imposing obligations of the sacred office,
and of its weighty responsibilities, he neglected no convenient opportunity to impress both the one and the other upon all who took upon themselves the vows of their
God. And sometimes, under the impulse of a sudden inspiration, he would offer up to God a fervent intercession for blessings to rest upon them and their labors, and
conclude with a short and pithy admonition or exhortation suited to the occasion.

8. In presiding in the conferences, impartiality guided his decisions, and he introduced a more orderly manner of doing business than had heretofore characterized their
proceedings. Bishop Asbury used to say, as an apology for the desultory manner in which he sometimes allowed the affairs of a conference to be conducted, "I was
with you in weakness, and at first I had to be president secretary, and almost every thing; but now the days of your childhood are passed; you have a president who
has grown up in the midst of you, and who therefore, understands your wants; let him, then, lead you forth as men of mature age, under the dictation of those rules of
order you may mutually devise for youth regulation." In conformity with this patriarchal counsel, under the advisement of Bishop McKendree, a set of by-laws were
introduced and adopted for the more orderly manner of conducting the business of an annual conference. This wise arrangement prevented the appearance of arbitrary
power on the one hand, and the irregularities of independent action on the other.

In the exercise of his prerogatives as president of the conferences, he was sometimes called upon to check the forwardness of some, to correct the wanderings of
others, as well as to encourage all to a just and diligent performance of their respective duties. In administering admonition or rebuke, he sometimes did it with the
keenness of a razor, and yet seemingly with the mildness of the dove. I remember, on a certain occasion, a young preacher of more confidence than prudence, who had
left some small business to become an itinerant, was boasting of the great sacrifices he had made for the cause, when Bishop McKendree checked him by asking, in his
peculiarly soft and mild manner, "Brother, have you made greater sacrifices than St. Paul resolved to do when he said, If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no
more meat while the world standeth? Or than those which said, We have left all for thy sake?" I need not say, that a sense of shame sat on the countenance of this vain
boaster.

But however mild and yielding he might appear in his general administration, there were times in which he thought the circumstances called for it when he could show all
the firmness of a despot without any of his haughty and domineering feelings A debate once arose in the New York conference respecting electing a man to elders
orders, who had been a traveling deacon only one year, because he had traveled for several years in connection with the Wesleyan conference in England, and he was
finally elected. In the course of the debate, one of the speakers averse to the proposed election pleaded, that if elected, the presiding bishop would be compelled to
assume the character of a pope, and refuse to ordain him. After the question was decided, the bishop arose and informed the conference, in mild but firm tones, that
with all his respect for the decision of conference, he must decline to ordain the brother; "But," said he, "in doing this I deny the imputation that I assume the character of
the pope, for I act according to your laws, by which I am forbidden to consecrate a person to the office of an elder until he shall have traveled two years as a deacon,
unless in case of missionaries, and this brother does not appear in the character of a missionary. Were I, therefore to ordain him according to your vote, I might be
impeached at the next General Conference for an unconstitutional act, for which I could offer no reasonable excuse. Hence it is not an assumption of unauthorized
power in imitation of the pope of Rome, in defiance of law and order, by which I refuse to comply with your request, but it is a deference I feel for constitutional law,
made and sanctioned by yourselves, and from the infraction of which I am bound by my office, alike to protect both you and myself. Repeal your law, and make a
different regulation, and I will bow to it with all readiness; but while the law exists I and bound to obey it, and to see that it is obeyed by others."

This sensible appeal induced the conference to reconsider its vote, and the motion to elect was withdrawn. Thus the good sense of the bishop, united with such a
commendable firmness, saved both him and the conference from perpetrating an unconstitutional act.

9. He was extremely sensitive, and acutely felt the slightest insult, while he would bear it without resentment. His discriminating mind enabled him to detect the slightest
impropriety in the words or conduct of others, whether manifested toward himself or another person; and nothing seemed to give him more pain of mind or severe
mortification than the exhibition of those weaknesses of human nature growing out of an ignorance of the common civilities and proprieties of life. To these, in his
intercourse with his fellow-men, he was strictly attentive, considering it as much his duty to treat every person according to the claims which age, station, or office might
give him, as it was to exact similar treatment from others. He thus gave a practical comment upon the maxims, "Tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom
custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor." And in the discharge of the relative duties of life, he set an example worthy the imitation of all, and rebuked
especially those uninstructed and inexperienced youth, whose raw notions of independence led them to make no discrimination between the old and the young, the
officer, the citizen, the minister and others.

10. I need hardly add, that all his actions were the result of a heart deeply experienced in the things of God. He lived, indeed, "as seeing him who is invisible," and he
was most evidently moved forward in the discharge of his various duties, whether official or otherwise, under the dictation of that Spirit which "searcheth all things, even
the deep things of God." This directed and sanctified his labors in the best of all causes, and gave a beauty and finish to his work in general. Having been thus "created
anew unto good works," and persevering under the influence of those holy feelings which were enlivened and purified by the blood of the covenant, he halted not in the
day of trial, nor ceased his work until his divine Master said, "It is enough: come up higher."

John Emory, the junior bishop, had also taken his departure to another world during the year; and his death produced the greater sensation on account of the sudden
and unexpected manner in which it was brought about.

He was born in the state of Maryland, in the year 1788. He was destined by his parents for the profession of the law, and received an education accordingly. But God
had other work for him to do. At the age of seventeen he was made a partaker of justification by faith in Jesus Christ, joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, and soon
gave evidence of those talents by which he was afterward so eminently characterized. In the twenty-second year of his age, in the year 1810, he entered the traveling
ministry in the Philadelphia conference, of which he became, in due course of trial, a distinguished member, filling the stations assigned him with ability and usefulness
Though but a junior member of the conference, in 1816 he was elected as a delegate of the General Conference of that year, and was an active and intelligent promoter
of its measures and objects.

When it was resolved, at the General Conference of 1820, to open a more direct intercourse with the Wesleyan Methodist conference in England, by a personal
interchange of delegates, Mr. Emory was chosen as our representative to that elder branch of the Methodist family, and he accordingly visited England in that capacity.
By his Christian and gentlemanly deportment, and the ability with which he conducted the mission, he won the affection and esteem of all with whom he had intercourse,
and brought to an amicable adjustment the perplexing difficulties which had arisen in Upper Canada between the two connections.

In 1824 he was elected assistant book agent, and in 1828 the principal. While in this station, though his physical strength would not allow him, during some portions of
the time, to perform much active service, yet he was wise in counsel, judicious in his arrangements of plans for carrying on that extensive establishment with energy and
system, and he applied himself with diligence and success to accomplish its benevolent objects. But as all these things will doubtless be presented to the public in his
biography now in press, I need not enter into particulars.

At the end of his term of service in this institution in 1832, he was, as has been intimated, elected a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He entered upon the
labors of this station with an enlightened zeal, attending to its peculiar and onerous duties with diligence, with a sound judgment, and a discriminating mind; and had he
lived to the common age of man, he might have infused into the system a spirit and energy highly beneficial to the present and future generations; for he was a warm
friend and the advocate of all our institutions, those peculiarly Methodistic, as well as those relating to education, missionary, and Sunday school operations, likewise to
the publication and circulation of books and general intelligence. But ere he had time fully to enter upon his high and holy duties, and to develop the energies of his mind
upon  these momentous
 Copyright                subjects,
             (c) 2005-2009,         he was
                               Infobase    suddenly
                                         Media   Corp.called, by one of those mysterious providences not easily solved by human intellects, to give an Page
                                                                                                                                                        account 321
                                                                                                                                                                of his/ 370
stewardship.

Early on the morning of Wednesday, December 16, 1835, he left home in a one horse carriage, for the purpose of visiting Baltimore on business connected with his
labors of this station with an enlightened zeal, attending to its peculiar and onerous duties with diligence, with a sound judgment, and a discriminating mind; and had he
lived to the common age of man, he might have infused into the system a spirit and energy highly beneficial to the present and future generations; for he was a warm
friend and the advocate of all our institutions, those peculiarly Methodistic, as well as those relating to education, missionary, and Sunday school operations, likewise to
the publication and circulation of books and general intelligence. But ere he had time fully to enter upon his high and holy duties, and to develop the energies of his mind
upon these momentous subjects, he was suddenly called, by one of those mysterious providences not easily solved by human intellects, to give an account of his
stewardship.

Early on the morning of Wednesday, December 16, 1835, he left home in a one horse carriage, for the purpose of visiting Baltimore on business connected with his
episcopal office. His horse ran away with him, and he was violently thrown from the carriage, and received such a severe wound in the head, that he expired about
seven o'clock of the same day. His death was the more melancholy to his friends because his fall, and the wound he received, deprived him of his senses, so that he
was unable to converse with those who stood around his dying bed, though he was heard to respond an amen to one of the many prayers which were offered up in his
behalf in this hour of trial and affliction. No one doubted, however, of his preparedness to meet his fate, and to enter into the joy of his Lord. He died in the forty-eighth
year of his age.

Though the Church was thus deprived of the labors of him to whom she had awarded one of the highest offices in her gift, ere he had an opportunity of fully unfolding
his capabilities to serve her interests in the capacity of a ruler, yet he had lived long enough to convince all with whom he had held intercourse, of the strength of his
mind, the acuteness of his intellect, and of his ability to defend the doctrines and institutions of the Church of his choice. Hence the mournful tones of sorrow which were
heard almost universally when the news of his sudden and unexpected death was announced, and the deep and heartfelt grief which was uttered by his surviving friends.

Bishop Emory possessed an acute and discriminating mind, a sound and comprehensive judgment. Having received a thorough education in his youth, and devoting
some time of his more mature and vigorous days to the study of the law, his understanding had become accustomed to close thought and accurate research, and he
could therefore quickly and easily distinguish between truth and error, between right and wrong, while his heart forsook the one and cleaved to the other.

During his connection with the Book Concern he was frequently called upon to exert his intellectual powers in defense of what he considered to be truth and duty. After
he became the principal, in 1828, he conducted the editorial department of the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review, in doing which his abilities as a writer were
fully tested, and the masterly manner in which he defended the doctrines, institutions, and usages of the Church against powerful, and, in some instances, malignant
assailants, proved his competency to the task assigned him, as well as his love of the truth, as developed in the articles and General economy of the denomination to
which he belonged. Though his writings are not numerous, yet they have reared for their author a lasting reputation for the accuracy of his researches, for his depth of
thought, the soundness of his views, and for the conclusive manner in which he could wield an argument.

These same eminent qualities were equally displayed in the pulpit. Owing to physical debility, brought on perhaps by too much exertion in the early days of his ministry,
at some periods of his public life he was compelled to remit the regular duties of an itinerant preacher; but whenever he did appear before the public as an ambassador
of Christ, he always evinced a mind thoroughly imbued with his subject, familiar with the truth, and well trained to the exercise of its powers in weighing evidence and
balancing the claims of the various subjects which might be presented for consideration. And the acuteness of his intellectual powers were in no instances more
strikingly illustrated than in his capacity to distinguish the nicest shades of truth, to detect the smallest intrusions of error, and so to analyze a subject as to view it in all its
parts, and then so to combine it as to grasp it in his mind as one undivided whole.

It is the easiest thing in the world to generalize, to dogmatize, and to denounce in strong terms of disapprobation any supposed error in theory and conduct; but it
requires a well-informed and a well-balanced mind to enter into detail, to discriminate between one thing and another, to trace parallels, to mark contrasts or
resemblances, and when a multitude of subjects come up for consideration, to select the best, the most fit, and then to follow out a thought by a regular induction of
arguments from particular facts. Who may not say that truth is preferable to error? - that the righteous shall be rewarded and the wicked punished? All this is easy. But
it requires a mind accustomed to close thought to ascertain where the truth lies, to disentangle it from the knotty threads of error in which it often lies concealed, and to
place it so plainly, and pointedly, and perspicuously before the reader or hearer that it may be seen and felt. Nor does it require less assiduity of mind and quickness of
perception to trace out the windings of the human heart, to detect the characteristics of the sinner, to prove him guilty, and then to urge home upon him the tremendous
consequences of his criminal conduct: yet Bishop Emory was fully equal to this task, and much more. He could, with all the ease imaginable, fix upon an antagonist the
very point in which he erred, trace it in all its windings and shiftings, and then bring the whole weight of his powerful intellect to bear upon him with a force, collected by
a regular course of argument, which he could not well resist.

But though thus furnished with material for a sound judgment, he was very far from possessing an overwhelming confidence in himself. He was in the habit of collecting
information from every source within his reach, of consulting with his friends on all important occasions, and then following the best light afforded him. He did not,
therefore, imitate those weak but self-confident persons who seem conscious that neither their productions nor opinions can bear the light of investigation, and therefore
thrust that before thousands which they seem unwilling to submit to the inspection of a select few. Not so Bishop Emory. He generally strove either to strengthen his
own opinions by the concurrence of others, or to have his errors corrected before they should be exposed to the multitude for indiscriminate condemnation. And such
was his good sense, that he was always ready to hearken to all that could be said against as well as in favor of any of his positions, and it was by no means difficult to
convince a man of his discernment of an error, should he have incidentally embraced one.

His education, refined as it was by the fire of Christianity, taught him how to estimate the relative claims of his fellow-men, and to yield to each his due, whatever might
be his station or character. Though he was extremely sensitive, and could quickly perceive the slightest aberrations from the rules of strict propriety, he knew equally
well how to make due allowance for human frailties, and to apologize for these faults in others which seemed the unavoidable result of either ignorance or inattention.
Nor could he retain a spirit of resentment toward any man after discovering the slightest emotion of repentance; and he was as ready to make atonement for an offense
as he was to accept it.

For many years he was the intimate friend, and for some time the traveling companion of Bishop McKendree, and I believe one of his most confidential advisers. It so
happened, however, that in the midst of the controversy respecting the appointment and powers of the presiding elders, I think in the year 1822, brother Emory felt it
his duty to call in question some of the positions of the bishop, which he had submitted to the annual conferences, and he did it in such a way as to wound the delicate
feelings of friendship, and for some time thereafter an estrangement took the place of their former familiar intercourse. This, however, though painful to both, did not
destroy mutual confidence and respect, a proof that a long intimacy had not detected in either any want of Christian integrity; and it is mentioned here merely for the
purpose of illustrating that trait of character now under consideration; for the course of events restored mutual affection and confidence long before death introduced the
spirits, first of the senior, and then, in about nine months, of the junior bishop, to each other in that world of glory where all these imperfections are remembered only to
heighten the efficacy of that atoning blood which washes and fits the redeemed to "sing the song of Moses and the Lamb for ever and ever."

The commanding talents of Bishop Emory, and his comprehensive judgment, gave him an influential position, more especially after his election to the episcopal office,
which, had he lived in the faithful discharge of its duties, would have been extensively felt, and highly appreciated. But that God who "sees the end from the beginning,"
saw fit to call him home ere he had time to immature his plans for future usefulness, and he no doubt "rests from his labors," enjoying the rewards of his "work of faith
and labor of love," in the everlasting kingdom of God.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 566,957; Last Year: 553,134; Increase: 13,823 - Colored This Year: 83,135; Last Year: 83,156; Decrease: - Indians This
Year: 2,436;(c)Last
 Copyright          Year: 2,494;
                2005-2009,       Decrease:
                             Infobase Media58 Corp.
                                              - Total This Year: 652,528; Last Year: 638,784 - Increase: 13,744 - Preachers This Year: 2,758; Last
                                                                                                                                              Page Year:
                                                                                                                                                     322 2,625;
                                                                                                                                                            / 370
Increase: 133.

CHAPTER 13
and labor of love," in the everlasting kingdom of God.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 566,957; Last Year: 553,134; Increase: 13,823 - Colored This Year: 83,135; Last Year: 83,156; Decrease: - Indians This
Year: 2,436; Last Year: 2,494; Decrease: 58 - Total This Year: 652,528; Last Year: 638,784 - Increase: 13,744 - Preachers This Year: 2,758; Last Year: 2,625;
Increase: 133.

CHAPTER 13
The General Conference of 1836

This conference assembled in the city of Cincinnati, Ohio, on the first of May, 1836, and was composed of the following delegates: -

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, Laban Clark, William Jewett, S. Martindale, Daniel Ostrander, Phinehas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P. Sandford, John B.
Stratten, Beverly Waugh.

New England Conference: Isaac Bonney, Phineas Crandall, Daniel Fillmore, Joseph A. Merrill, Orange Scott, Charles Virgin, Daniel Webb.

Maine Conference: Charles Baker, Moses Hill, John B. Husted, Heman Nickerson, William H. Norris, Ezekiel Robinson, George Webber.

New Hampshire Conference: John F. Adams, Charles D. Cahoon, Schuyler Chamberlain, Samuel Kelly, Samuel Norris, Jared Perkins, Elihu Scott, Elisha J. Scott,
George Storrs.

Troy Conference: S. D. Ferguson, Buel Goodsell, Noah Levings, Sherman Minor, P. C. Oakley, Charles Sherman, Tobias Spicer.

Oneida Conference: Horace Agard, Elias Bowen, Silas Comfort, George Gary, George Lane, Zechariah Paddock, George Peck.

Genesee Conference: Asa Abel, Glezin Fillmore, Loring Grant, James Hemmingway, Wilbur Hoag, Samuel Luckey, Manley Tooker.

Pittsburgh Conference: Joshua S. Barris, Wesley Browning, Charles Elliott, Robert Hopkins, Thomas M. Hudson, Joshua Munroe, Martin Ruter.

Ohio Conference: William B. Christie, Augustus Eddy, John Ferree, James B. Finley, Thomas A. Morris, John F. Power, James Quinn, William H. Raper, Le Roy
Swormstedt, John F. Wright, David Young, Jacob Young.

Missouri Conference: Jesse Green Thomas Johnson, George C. Light, Andrew Munroe.

Kentucky Conference: Henry B. Bascom, Benjamin T. Crouch, H. H. Kavanaugh, Jonathan Stamper, Edward Stevenson, G. W. Taylor.

Illinois Conference: Peter Cartwright, Hooper Crews, Simon Peter.

Mississippi Conference: Benjamin M. Drake John Lane, William Winans.

Indiana Conference: James Havens, C. W. Ruter, James L. Thompson, Allen Wiley.

Holston Conference: Thomas K. Catlett, David Flemming, Samuel Patton, William Patton.

Tennessee Conference: T. L. Douglass, Alexander L. P. Green, G. W. D. Harris, G. T. Henderson, John M. Holland, John B. McFerrin, Robert Paine.

Alabama Conference: F. H. Jones, Robert L. Kinnon, W. Murrah, W. Wier,

Georgia Conference: Samuel K. Hodges, John Howard, Lovick Pearce, Elijah Sinclair,

South Carolina Conference: Charles Betts, William Capers, Samuel Dunwoody, William M. Kennedy, Malcolm M. McPherson, N. Tally.

Virginia Conference: Moses Brock, Thomas Crowder, John Early, H. G. Leigh, James McAden, Abram Penn, Lewis Skidmore, William A. Smith,

Baltimore Conference: John A. Collins, A. Griffith, D. Steele, N. Wilson, John Bear, Samnel Brison, Robert Cadden, John Davis, William Hamilton, William
Prettyman, S. G. Roszel.

Philadelphia Conference: David Daily, Manning Force, Solomon Higgins, John Lybrand, R. W. Petherbridge, Charles Pitman, Levi Scott, James Smith, Jr. Matthew
Sorin, Henry White, William A. Wiggins.

Bishops Roberts, Soule, Hedding, and Andrew were present, and the first named opened the conference by reading a portion of the Holy Scriptures, singing, and
prayer. Thomas H. Douglass was appointed secretary, and Thomas F. Sargeant assistant secretary.

After the conference was organized, the president introduced the Rev. William Lord, as a representative from the Wesleyan Methodist Conference, and the Rev.
William Case, as the representative from the Canada conference, when the former delivered the following address from the Wesleyan Methodist conference: -

"To the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Conferences of America.

"Very Dear Brethren, - The preachers of our connection, assembled in conference, however earnestly engaged in numerous and diversified affairs, requiring diligence,
vatolofulness, and prudence in council, cannot be so pre-occupied with their own most urgent interests as to forget that time approaches for the holding of your General
Conference at we have a confidential agent in the western continent, in the person of the beloved brother, the Rev. William Lord; and that an opportunity is thus
presented for renewing the affectionate fraternal intercourse of the two great families of Wesleyan Methodism.

On former occasions, the conferences of both connections have alike acknowledged the beauty and utility of that unity of faith and love which has happily hitherto
subsisted between them, and the value of reciprocal intercourse by epistles and deputations, as a means of cultivating and perpetuating the existing union and
brotherhood. By taking knowledge of the steady improvement and resistless growth of our kindred communities, and giving exercise to the brotherly feelings with which
we rejoice in each other's welfare and success, we are stimulated to love and to good works, and confirmed in the principles and affections essential to a catholic spirit.
 Copyright
We          (c) 2005-2009,
    also perceive            Infobase Media
                  in the co-existence,          Corp.
                                        the independence,                                                                                           Page
                                                           and the kind and intimate correspondence of the two great confraternities of the Methodist body,323    / 370
                                                                                                                                                             a mutual
check to evil change in doctrine, discipline, or practice.
On former occasions, the conferences of both connections have alike acknowledged the beauty and utility of that unity of faith and love which has happily hitherto
subsisted between them, and the value of reciprocal intercourse by epistles and deputations, as a means of cultivating and perpetuating the existing union and
brotherhood. By taking knowledge of the steady improvement and resistless growth of our kindred communities, and giving exercise to the brotherly feelings with which
we rejoice in each other's welfare and success, we are stimulated to love and to good works, and confirmed in the principles and affections essential to a catholic spirit.
We also perceive in the co-existence, the independence, and the kind and intimate correspondence of the two great confraternities of the Methodist body, a mutual
check to evil change in doctrine, discipline, or practice.

"We sincerely congratulate you on your continued prosperity. The increase of your members, - the extension of your missions among the aborigines of the western
continent, in regions where you have a whole and appropriate sphere of action, the establishment and progress of seminaries for your junior preachers, and all the
auspicious circumstances of your great work, are highly interesting to us as partakers of your joy.

"In reference to the condition and prospects of British Methodism, notwithstanding some partial agitations in our societies, we have great cause, on the whole, to thank
God and take courage. Our numbers in Great Britain are nearly the same as at the last conference; but our missionary department continues to afford us great
encouragement, both by actual increase of converts from sin to God, and by openings for more extended operations. The experiment, commenced shortly after our last
conference of a theological institution for the improvement of preachers admitted on our list of reserve, is proceeding in a manner which promises to exceed our best
hopes. In the direction of this, as of all our institutions, it is the anxious wish of our body, inspired with one unanimous sentiment of conscientious solicitude, to preserve
and perpetuate sound doctrine, and pure, experimental, and practical religion.

It has already come to your knowledge, as a matter of public notoriety, that by the blessing of God on the efforts and influence of our connection, and on the combined
endeavors of the religious public of our beloved country, a great measure for the emancipation of the slaves in all the territories of Great Britain was eventually
conducted to a successful issue in the imperial legislature; and has since been carried into practical effect in all the colonies of the empire, with various degrees of
completeness, but universally with safety and advantage, and with results which mightily encourage us to go forward in our earnest attempts to enlighten and evangelize
the whole population to which favorable access is thus freely opened.

"Our American brethren will doubtless allow us the fraternal liberty to express our conviction that great Scriptural principles are opposed to the continuance of slavery
in a Christian state; that the permission of it is one of those deviations from natural equity and evangelical purity which call for further deviations to abet and maintain
them; that it is contrary to the precepts of Christianity, and violates and counteracts the principles and obligations by which the gospel urges those precepts. We trust
that your connection, having already begun to resist and condemn this baneful system, will, in its own way, be freely and providentially led to such practical steps as
shall produce a consentaneous opinion, feeling, and purpose among your own people; and will then have the glory of leading the public opinion of your great and
increasing population to such decided views as will result in a unanimous rejection of slavery and its social mischiefs, on the ground of its repugnancy to the laws of
Christ.

"We rejoice to learn, from various quarters, that in your country, as in ours, Wesleyan Methodism is steadily and powerfully diffusing Christian knowledge; and this we
trust it will still abundantly effect by advocating right principles in its periodical publications, as well as by the living ministry of the gospel. It will, we trust, he the sacred
and unalterable purpose and aim of the Methodist societies, on both sides of the Atlantic, to maintain uncorruptness of doctrine and life, and to offer a free, a full, a
present, and an everlasting salvation to all people, and to the end of time.

"Brother Lord is instructed to present to you our warmest Christian salutations: he will be able to communicate freely with you concerning our affairs; and, we trust, will
be brought to you 'in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of peace.'

"Of all that we have to express in our communications to you, the best is that he is graciously with us, to whom all power is given in heaven and in earth, and who is with
his disciples always, even to the end of the world. We earnestly pray that his presence may go with you through the length and breadth of your States, and throughout
your western wilderness, so that every class and race among your mingled tribes may specially know the truth as it is in Jesus. Signed, on behalf and order of the
conference,
"Richard Reece, President "Robert Newton, Secretary. "Sheffield, August 18th, 1835.

To this address the conference returned the following answer, appointing the Rev. Dr. Fisk, who was then in Europe, our representative to the Wesleyan Methodist
conference: -

"Honorable Fathers and Brethren, - We have had the pleasure of receiving, by the hands of your worthy representative, the Rev. William Lord, your kind and fraternal
salutations, as expressed in the epistle with which he was charged, and which has been read n' open conference. This, together with the friendly intercourse of brother
Lord among us on the present interesting occasion, has brought to our recollection those hallowed associations by which we have been refreshed in former times, by
similar tokens of brotherly love and Christian affection. Assembled as we are, in our General Conference, is the representatives of the twenty-two annual conferences,
into which our work, for greater convenience and facility in carrying forward the sacred cause in which we he engaged, is divided, we embrace this opportunity of
expressing our unfeigned gratitude to God for what he hath wrought on this vast continent by our instrumentality and of our firm and unwavering attachment to those
doctrines and usages, and to that discipline, by which we have ever been distinguished, and which we have received in substance from the venerable founder of
Methodism.

But in the midst of these recollections, so holy and consolatory, we have the lament the loss by death, since we last assembled, of our senior superintendent, the Rev.
William McKendree, the brightness of whose example, for the many years he went in and out among us shone with a steady and cheering light, and whose setting sun
reflects upon those of us who survive his in the radiance of immortality; of our junior superintendent, the Rev. John Emory, whose commanding talents and fervent piety
gave us reason to hope that he would be rendered a great blessing to the Church and the world, but whose sudden and unexpected death, while it has deprived us of
his services, has doubtless transferred him to the brighter regions of eternal day; - and the loss of our excellent book establishment by fire in the city of New York, by
which disastrous event we have lost about two hundred and fifty thousand dollars' worth of stock, including printing and binding materials, building, etc. And to these
losses, which we regard as the chastisements of our heavenly Father, we may add, a diminution in the number of our communicants, for the last year, of between two
and three thousand.

But while these things call for mourning, for 'searchings of heart,' for humiliation and prayer, we are by no means discouraged; for though thus chastened, we are not in
despair, - though cast down, not destroyed. We trust that the God of providence and grace will raise up others to fill the places of those who have gone to their
reward; and furnish means to resume our wonted practice of diffusing abroad evangelical principles and holiness through the medium of the press; and also pour out his
Spirit upon our heritage, and so prosper the labor of our hands, that we shall hereafter witness an increase of piety and of numbers to our Zion.

But while our domestic work has thus suffered from these and other causes, not necessary now to mention, we rejoice to witness the growing prosperity of our
missions, both in our own borders, among the aborigines of our wildernesses, in the rising Colony of Liberia in Western Africa, and in some of the cities of South
America. In the contemplation of these opening prospects for missionary enterprise, we rejoice in being able to record the encouraging fact, that our people are
cheerfully and promptly pledging a portion of their substance to aid us in this great and good work. During the past year our missionary fund has been replenished by
about twenty-two thousand dollars, over and above the amount collected in any one preceding year; and on our several missionary stations we have had an accession
of upward of(c)four
 Copyright          thousand to
                 2005-2009,     the number
                             Infobase      of our
                                       Media      church members. For these manifest tokens of divine approbation upon this department of our work,
                                              Corp.                                                                                                Page  we324
                                                                                                                                                             desire/ to
                                                                                                                                                                     370be
thankful to him from whom cometh every good and perfect gift, and to make them motives of renewed exertion and persevering efforts in the grand missionary cause.

"In common with sister denominations of Christians in our country, we have been less or more agitated with the perplexing question of Negro slavery. And, although we
missions, both in our own borders, among the aborigines of our wildernesses, in the rising Colony of Liberia in Western Africa, and in some of the cities of South
America. In the contemplation of these opening prospects for missionary enterprise, we rejoice in being able to record the encouraging fact, that our people are
cheerfully and promptly pledging a portion of their substance to aid us in this great and good work. During the past year our missionary fund has been replenished by
about twenty-two thousand dollars, over and above the amount collected in any one preceding year; and on our several missionary stations we have had an accession
of upward of four thousand to the number of our church members. For these manifest tokens of divine approbation upon this department of our work, we desire to be
thankful to him from whom cometh every good and perfect gift, and to make them motives of renewed exertion and persevering efforts in the grand missionary cause.

"In common with sister denominations of Christians in our country, we have been less or more agitated with the perplexing question of Negro slavery. And, although we
receive with respectful deference what you, as our elder brethren, have said to us in relation to this question, yet we are assured that, from the known prudence by
which your body has ever been distinguished, had you been as well acquainted with this subject as we are - could you have viewed it in all its aspects, as it presents
itself to us who are in the midst of it, interwoven as it is in many of the state constitutions, and left to their disposal by the civil compact which binds us together as a
nation, and thus put beyond the power of legislation by the general government, as well as the control of ecclesiastical bodies, - could you have critically analyzed its
various ramifications in our country, so as to have perceived all its delicate relations to the Church, to the several states, and to the government of the United States, -
we cannot doubt that, while expressing your decided disapprobation of the system of slavery itself, your tone of sympathy for us would have been deeper and more
pathetic. While on this subject, it may be pertinent to remark, that of the colored population in the southern and southwestern states, there are not less than seventy
thousand in our Church membership; and that, in addition to those who are mingled with our white congregations, we have several prosperous missions exclusively for
their spiritual benefit, which have been, and are still, owned of God, to the conversion of many precious souls. On the plantations of the south and southwest our
devoted missionaries are laboring for the salvation of the slaves, catechizing their children, and bringing all within their influence, as far as possible, to the saving
knowledge of Jesus Christ; and we need hardly add, that we shall most gladly avail ourselves, as we have ever done, of all the means in our power to promote their
best interests.

Having thus given a brief outline of our present state and future prospects, permit us, dear brethren, to congratulate you on the continued prosperity of your growing
connection. We have witnessed with mingled emotions of pleasure and gratitude the extension of your work, both at home and abroad, particularly on your foreign
missions. In this grand work we hope to imitate your pious zeal and, though it may be at a respectful distance, to follow your steps until we shall meet on some favored
spot upon our globe, and salute each other face to face, as the servants of Him who claims the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his
possession.

"Although we have no institution, as, you seem to have supposed we have, of the character you mention, as existing among yourselves, for the education of those of
your junior preachers who are not actively engaged in the field of labor, yet we are endeavoring, by such means as are at our command, to improve our young ministers
in the various branches of knowledge which are deemed requisite for a successful discharge of the functions of their office and we rejoice in being able to state, that the
cause of general education, in its various branches, from the sabbath and common schools up through the academic to the collegiate course, has been, and is now,
gradually demanding more and more of our attention; and hence we hope that our ministry, though none of them has been established for their exclusive benefit, will
reap a proportionate share in the results of these institutions of learning.

"We have availed ourselves of this early period of our session to return to you our Christian salutations, and to bear testimony to the prudent and conciliatory manner in
which your delegate has thus far discharged the trust committed to him, that we might not miss the favorable opportunity of employing the agency of our highly
respected and beloved brother, the Rev. Dr. Fisk, who enjoys our confidence, to present to you in person these expressions of our affection and esteem. We have
therefore requested him to convey to you an assurance of our undiminished attachment to the Wesleyan Methodist connection; and to ask that, at our next General
Conference, we may be favored with a representative from your body, whose visit, should it take place, will, we doubt not, be reciprocated with the same feelings of
brotherly affection by which this intercourse has heretofore been characterized.

"Earnestly praying that he 'whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting,' may guide, sanctify, and ever be with both you and us, we subscribe ourselves,
in behalf of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, your brethren and servants in our common Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

" R. R. Roberts, [Bishop] "Joshua Soule, [Bishop] "Elijah Hedding, [Bishop] "James O. Andrew, [Bishop] "Thomas L. Douglass, Secretary Cincinnati, Ohio, May 5th,
16."

Friday the 6th was observed as a day of solemn fasting and prayer, and at eleven o'clock Bishops Roberts and Hedding addressed the conference very appropriately
and feelingly on the general state of the work of God, and on the strict manner in which discipline should be administered in order to keep the Church pure from
immoral members. There was one point especially on which Bishop Hedding insisted with emphasis, as devolving a high duty on those to whom the execution of
discipline was entrusted. He remarked, in substance, that it was the practice of some preachers to wait for a formal complaint, containing charges and specifications,
before they proceeded to the trial of a supposed delinquent member. This he considered a defective administration. As the minister was held responsible for the state
and character of the Church, it became his imperative duty, whenever a report was in circulation against a member of the Church, to institute an inquiry respecting its
truth, and if he found reason to believe there was just cause of complaint, he was bound to proceed to examine and try the case, as the discipline directs, without
waiting for a formal accusation. Nor is it perceived how a minister can otherwise discharge his high trusts so as to give a joyful account to the Judge of all of his
stewardship.

On the assembling of the conference a vacancy was perceived, accompanied with very mournful sensations, on the bench of bishops, by the absence of Bishops
McKendree and Emory, whose deaths are recorded in the preceding chapter. By a vote of the conference, Bishop Soule was requested to preach the funeral
discourse of the former, and Bishop Roberts of the latter, which, at a proper time, was done, greatly to the satisfaction of all who heard them.

Among other things which came up for consideration before the is conference, was the propriety of dissolving our Bible Society. The existence of this separate and
denominative organization, though it answered its purpose for a season, was found not to work advantageously either to ourselves or others, and the question of its
continuance had been mooted both, in and out of the board of managers for some time before the meeting of the conference.

As, however, the constitution of this society was adopted by the General Conference, and was therefore considered as a Church institution, the managers thought it
inadvisable to cease such operations without the recommendation of the conference. The conference, after due deliberation, recommended to the society a dissolution
of its existence, and it was, soon after the adjournment of the conference, dissolved accordingly, and our brethren and friends were advised to unite in carrying forward
the objects of the American Bible Society. Since that period a harmonious co-operation has been effected and carried on between us and the other friend and
supporters of that great national institution, mutually satisfactory to all concerned.

Several alterations and amendments were made in the Discipline, the chief of which we shall mention.

The rule respecting "laying aside" persons for not meeting in class, which had been so interpreted as to allow the acting preachers to drop the delinquent without a trial,
was so amended as to make it obligatory on the parties concerned to allow the accused to be heard in his defense before a committee, the same as in other cases of
delinquency.

The  correspondence
 Copyright            of the Missionary
             (c) 2005-2009,             Society
                             Infobase Media     had been hitherto carried on by one or the other of the brethren connected with the Book Concern;Page
                                              Corp.                                                                                                   but the325
                                                                                                                                                              increase of
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
the business, both of that Concern and of the Missionary Society, made the duties of each so onerous, that it was found impracticable to unite the two offices any
longer without injury to one or both. Hence, on the recommendation of the board of managers, an article was introduced into the constitution of the Missionary Society
creating a resident corresponding secretary, who should be devoted exclusively to the interests of the society, under the direction of the managers. His election was with
The rule respecting "laying aside" persons for not meeting in class, which had been so interpreted as to allow the acting preachers to drop the delinquent without a trial,
was so amended as to make it obligatory on the parties concerned to allow the accused to be heard in his defense before a committee, the same as in other cases of
delinquency.

The correspondence of the Missionary Society had been hitherto carried on by one or the other of the brethren connected with the Book Concern; but the increase of
the business, both of that Concern and of the Missionary Society, made the duties of each so onerous, that it was found impracticable to unite the two offices any
longer without injury to one or both. Hence, on the recommendation of the board of managers, an article was introduced into the constitution of the Missionary Society
creating a resident corresponding secretary, who should be devoted exclusively to the interests of the society, under the direction of the managers. His election was with
the General Conference.

The Liberia mission was erected into an annual conference, "possessing all the rights, powers, and privileges of other and annual conferences, except that of sending
delegates to the General Conference, and of drawing its annual dividend from the avails of the Book Concern and chartered fund."

The following was added to the section on receiving preachers, and their duty: -

"Whenever a preacher on trial is selected by the bishop for a mission, he may, if elected by an annual conference, ordain him a deacon before his probation ends, and a
missionary employed on a foreign mission may be admitted into full connection, if recommended by the superintendent of the mission where he labors, without being
present at the annual conference for examination.

"At each annual conference, those who are received on trial, or are admitted into full connection, shall be asked whether they are willing to devote themselves to the
missionary work; and a list of the names of all those who are willing to do so shall be taken and reported to the corresponding secretary of the Missionary Society; and
all such shall be considered as ready and willing to be employed as missionaries whenever called for by either of the bishops.

"It shall be the duty of all our missionaries, except those who are appointed to labor for the benefit of the slaves, to form their circuits into auxiliary missionary societies,
and to make regular quarterly and class collections wherever practicable, and report the amount collected every three months, either by endorsing it on their drafts, or
by transmitting the money to the treasurer of the parent society.

"It shall be the duty of each annual conference to examine strictly into the state of the domestic missions within its bounds, and to allow none to remain on the list of its
missions which, in the judgment of the conference, is able to support itself."

Hoping that the time was not very distant when our missionaries, and those under the direction of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, by the continual
enlargement of their respective fields of labor, would approximate and even meet each other in Africa, and also among the aborigines of America, where we both had
missions established, and perhaps at no remote period in some portions of Europe and Asia, the following paragraph was added to the section on missions: -

"It shall be the duty of the bishops to instruct all our foreign missionaries that, whenever they come in contact with any of the missionaries belonging to the Wesleyan
Methodist conference, they shall not interfere in their respective charges, any farther than to help them in their work when requested, but shall, on all occasions, cultivate
a spirit of friendship and brotherly affection, as brethren engaged in the same common cause, namely, the salvation of the world by grace through faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ."

For the purpose of meeting the local wants of some sections of our country more perfectly by the introduction of periodical literature and general intelligence, two
additional weekly papers were established, and the one which had been commenced at Cincinnati by the book agents, on the recommendation of several of the annual
conferences, was sanctioned and continued, making in all four religious weekly papers, besides the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review, now authorized by the
General Conference; namely, one at New York, one at Cincinnati, another at Charleston, S. C., and another at Nashville, Tennessee: besides these there were
published four others, under the patronage of annual conferences, namely, Zion's Herald, in Boston, Mass., Maine Wesleyan Journal, in Portland, Maine, Virginia
Conference Journal, in Richmond, Virginia, and the Auburn Banner, issued in Auburn, N. Y., making altogether eight weekly papers devoted to the interests of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.

The claims of the brethren in Canada upon a portion of the capital of our Book Concern, which had remained hitherto unsettled, were now amicably adjusted in
accordance with the principles embraced in the following articles of agreement: -

"Whereas, the Canada conference, now in connection with the Wesleyan Methodists of Great Britain, was formerly united to, and formed port of; the M.. E. Church;
and whereas, the union which by mutual consent then subsisted, was dissolved at the earnest and repeated solicitations of the ministers and members of the Church in
Canada, which was definitively determined upon by an act of the Canada conference, who thereupon and subsequently did form a union with, and become a part of the
Wesleyan Methodist connection; and whereas, there has been a difference of opinion between the M. E. Church and the Canada conference in regard to the claim
which has been urged by the Canada conference, of an interest in, and a portion of, the Methodist Book Concern; and whereas the decision of the several annual
conferences, to whom the subject was referred by the General Conference of 1832, has been averse to the claim of the Canada conference, and has thereby precluded
any further action of the General Conference on the ground of claim, as made by the Canada conference; but whereas this General Conference cherishes an
affectionate remembrance of the Canada brethren, and is desirous to manifest its fraternal regard in every suitable way; and whereas, the Canada conference did, at its
last session, appoint its president, the Rev. William Lord, and the Rev. Egerton Ryerson, delegates to this General Conference to negotiate its claims on the Book
Concern, and the Rev. William Case having been duly appointed to take the place of Rev. E. Ryerson in the negotiation; and whereas, the said Rev. William Lord,
president of the Canada conference, and the Rev. William Case, have full powers to bring to an amicable termination the question pending between the two
connections, therefore it is hereby declared to be mutually understood and agreed, that the following plan shall be considered as an arrangement for the full and final
adjustment and settlement of the matter at issue between the Canada conference and the Methodist Episcopal Church; to wit, The agents of the Methodist Book
Concern shall furnish to the book steward of the Canada conference any of the books which may be issued from its press at the following rates, subject to the
conditions and provisions hereinafter named: -

"1. The general alphabetical catalogue books, whether in sheets or bound, shall be sold at forty per cent discount from the retail prices, as long as the present discount
of one-third shall be made to wholesale purchasers, but should the discount be hereafter changed to one-fourth, then, in that case, the books sold to the book steward
of the Canada conference shall be charged at a discount of one-third from the retail prices which shall from time to time be affixed to them respectively. Provided, that
this discount shall not apply to such books as may be reduced below the usual prices on account of rival publishers; and provided, also, that the Canada conference
shall give satisfactory security in regard to the payment of any debt which may be contracted with the Methodist Book Concern, within one year from the time such
debt my be created. And it is also expressly understood and agreed, that no interest shall be demanded or paid on any such debts, unless payment shall be delayed
beyond the period of credit before named, in which event interest shall be charged and paid, from and after the expiration of said credit term. It is also further provided,
that all books which may be ordered by the book steward of the Canada conference shall be at the risk and expense of the said conference from the time they shall be
forwarded from the Methodist Book Concern.

"2. Sunday school books and tracts shall be furnished to the book steward of the Canada conference at a premium of eighteen percent, to be paid in general catalogue
books at retail
 Copyright  (c) prices; and it Infobase
                2005-2009,     is hereby Media
                                         declared to be understood and agreed, that the same provisions and conditions are to be adjudged applicable
                                                Corp.                                                                                                to Sunday
                                                                                                                                                  Page    326 school
                                                                                                                                                               / 370
books and tracts as have been specified above in regard to books generally.

"3. It is understood and agreed, that the privileges herein secured to the Canada conference shall be binding o the Methodist Book Concern until the first day of May,
forwarded from the Methodist Book Concern.

"2. Sunday school books and tracts shall be furnished to the book steward of the Canada conference at a premium of eighteen percent, to be paid in general catalogue
books at retail prices; and it is hereby declared to be understood and agreed, that the same provisions and conditions are to be adjudged applicable to Sunday school
books and tracts as have been specified above in regard to books generally.

"3. It is understood and agreed, that the privileges herein secured to the Canada conference shall be binding o the Methodist Book Concern until the first day of May,
1852, next ensuing the present date; provided, also, that the said Canada conference shall regularly and truly make annual settlements to the satisfaction of the agents of
the Methodist Book Concern, and not otherwise.

"4. Finally, it is hereby mutually understood and agreed, that the foregoing arrangement is considered as a full, and definite, and satisfactory adjustment of the question
which has arisen between the Canada conference and the Methodist Episcopal Church on the subject of the Methodist Book Concern.

"In testimony whereof; the agents of the Methodist Book Concern, and the delegates of the Canada conference, have mutually affixed their respective signatures, this
18th day of May, 1836, in the city of Cincinnati, Ohio. (signed)

"B. Waugh and T. Mason, Agents. "William Lord, and William Case, Delegates from Canada."

A resolution was then adopted giving discretionary power to the book agents and book committee in the city of New York to settle with the Canada conference, on
such terms as might be mutually satisfactory, all debts which were due to the Book Concern by said conference, for books sold and unsold; which was, soon after the
adjournment of conference, done accordingly. Thus was this long-pending question brought to an amicable termination, on such terms as to preserve and perpetuate the
harmony and brotherly affection heretofore subsisting between the two connections.

The episcopal committee, after adverting in affecting terms to the death of Bishops McKendree and Emory, reported in favor of electing three additional bishops,
which, after some debate, was concurred in by the conference. Accordingly, on the 23d of May, Beverly Waugh was elected on the first balloting by the votes of
eighty-five out of one hundred and fifty-three, the whole number of votes taken; and Wilbur Fisk by a vote of seventy-eight; and, after several ballotings, Thomas A.
Morris, by a vote of eighty-six.

On the 27th, Beverly Waugh and Thomas A. Morris were duly consecrated to their high and holy office. In the mean time, the bishops were requested to consecrate
Dr. Wilbur Fisk, who was absent in Europe, as soon as practicable after his return, provided he should conclude to accept the appointment. He, however, soon after
his return to the United States, declined the office, and before the next General Conference he was called to his reward in another world.

The action of this General Conference in favor of missions, education, and all those institutions designed to aid in the spread of Scriptural truth and holiness, exerted a
salutary influence upon their respective interests, and tended to diffuse them more extensively through the community. The reports upon these several subjects were
spread before the public through the columns of the several papers published under the patronage of the Church; but as they recognized no new principle of action, it is
considered not necessary to insert them here. They showed, however, that the conference was more and more earnest in its measures to promote sound learning and
useful science among the rising generation, and to carry forward the work of God by means of missionary operations to the greatest possible extent.

The report of the committee on boundaries, as it was adopted by the conference, divided the general work into twenty-eight annual conferences, besides the Mission
conference in Liberia.

There was one alteration made in the Discipline at this conference, which went to affect the administration very materially, as it lodged in an annual conference a
tremendous power over its members for good or evil, according to the manner in which it might be exercised.

For several successive General Conferences, the question had been mooted, whether an annual conference had legitimate authority to locate one of its members
without his consent, and the predominant opinion seemed to be that no such power existed. The question came up for consideration at this time, and a rule was finally
passed, giving to an annual conference the power to locate one of its members who has rendered himself "unacceptable as a traveling preacher," in their judgment,
allowing him, however, the privilege of an appeal to the next General Conference.

This rule is founded on the presumption that whenever a member of an annual conference fails to fulfill the obligations of his trust, and which were the conditions on
which he entered the fraternity, he forfeits his privileges and all the immunities of his official rank, and hence the conference has the right of dismissing him from their
employment as an unfaithful servant. It is allowed, however, that this power ought to be exercised with great caution and moderation, lest it degenerate into tyranny and
oppression.

A rule was also inserted for the trial of an accused superannuated preacher living out of the bounds of the conference of which he is a member, by a committee and the
presiding elder of the district in which the delinquent may reside, the ultimate decision of the case being reserved for the conference of which he is a member.

But that which excited the deepest interest at thus General Conference was the subject of slavery and abolitionism.

That this subject may be clearly understood, and the controversy to which it gave birth duly appreciated, we must be allowed to enter into some historical details. That
the Methodist Episcopal Church has always been opposed to slavery, and has accordingly adopted measures to do it away, and where this could not be done, to
mitigate its evils, is a truth written upon all her institutions, and confirmed by various enactments of the General Conference; and she was going on in her steady career
of doing good to the souls and bodies of both master and slave, to the white and colored population of our country, when she was suddenly arrested by a new species
of measures to effect emancipation.

The success which had crowned the efforts of British philanthropists in bringing about emancipation in the West Indies, though it was effected by a compromise
between the government and the owners of the slaves, by which the latter received a supposed equivalent for their legalized property, awakened a spirit of inquiry in
our country respecting the practicability of emancipating the slaves in our southern and southwestern states, without waiting for the slow and more safe process of a
gradual preparation for such an event. This spirit was powerfully excited by agents sent out from England, for the express purpose of lecturing us on the evils of slavery,
and enlightening us on the duty and feasibility of immediate and unconditional emancipation, not indeed in imitation of the plan adopted by the legislature of their own
country, which was to remunerate, in part at least, the owners of the slaves for their property; but they insisted upon a full, and free, and immediate surrender of the
slaves, as a political and religious duty, alike demanded by the laws of God and of nature. These heedless and enthusiastic lecturers, not understanding the peculiar
structure of our complicated governments, including the state and general governments, and not caring to distinguish between slavery as it existed here, and slavery as it
had existed in the West Indies, loudly proclaimed a war against it, with such a flippancy of misguided zeal, that they soon goaded the public mind almost to madness,
and thus aroused a spirit of resistance to their proceedings and measures which it was not easy to control. This interference of foreigners with our domestic relations
was considered by the more judicious portions of the community as highly reprehensible, and worthy of severe rebuke and remonstrance. Accordingly, the newspapers
soon became rife with discussions upon this topic. Criminations and recriminations followed each other, until the public mind became so excited as to be incapable of
 Copyright
calm         (c) 2005-2009,
      and sober  investigationInfobase
                                on either Media
                                          side of Corp.
                                                  the question, so that, in some instances, mob violence was substituted for argument; and "lynch law" Page    327 /and
                                                                                                                                                       for Scriptural  370
rational defense. These violent measures were alike condemned by the more sober portion of both parties.
had existed in the West Indies, loudly proclaimed a war against it, with such a flippancy of misguided zeal, that they soon goaded the public mind almost to madness,
and thus aroused a spirit of resistance to their proceedings and measures which it was not easy to control. This interference of foreigners with our domestic relations
was considered by the more judicious portions of the community as highly reprehensible, and worthy of severe rebuke and remonstrance. Accordingly, the newspapers
soon became rife with discussions upon this topic. Criminations and recriminations followed each other, until the public mind became so excited as to be incapable of
calm and sober investigation on either side of the question, so that, in some instances, mob violence was substituted for argument; and "lynch law" for Scriptural and
rational defense. These violent measures were alike condemned by the more sober portion of both parties.

In this agitated state of things, it could hardly be expected that the Church should wholly escape the excitement or avoid participating in the discussions to which it gave
rise. Accordingly, as our brethren in the eastern states entered more deeply into this subject than any others, and as they had a weekly paper under their control, its
columns were opened to the discussion of slavery as it existed in the United States, and severe denunciations were uttered against all who held slaves, whether in or out
of the Church. These denunciations were met and repelled with spirit by those more immediately implicated, as being incompatible with the spirit of brotherly love which
ought to characterize all Christians, and more especially such as are members of the same communion.

These discussions had been conducted for two or three years previously to the session of this General Conference, and a weekly paper had been established in the city
of New York for the vowed purpose of advocating immediate emancipation, irrespective of all consequences. As the arguments and measures set forth in this and other
periodicals of a kindred character were not fellowshipped by a great majority of our preachers and people even in the middle and northern conferences, nor by the
official organ of the Church, the Christian Advocate and Journal, these were stigmatized by the immediate emancipationists as pro-slavery in their views and feelings,
and, of course, as involved in the same guilt and condemnation with those who actually held their fellow-beings in bondage. These irritating charges were considered
unjust, as the brethren implicated thought they could easily distinguish between arm approval of slavery as a system, and the apologizing for those who held slaves under
certain peculiar circumstances. This clear distinction, however, was not admitted by the zealous advocates of immediate emancipation, and hence they poured forth
their anathemas upon all indiscriminately who either held slaves or offered an apology for those that did, on account of their peculiar circumstances.

It was in this state of the public mind, and of the Church, that the General Conference came together in 1836. And though many of its oldest and most judicious
members were very desirous of keeping the discussion of slavery from the deliberations of the conference, being convinced it could result in no good, yet several
circumstances conduced to bring it in, and to make it the subject of much debate. In the first place, the allusion to the subject in the address of our Wesleyan brethren
and in the address of their representative, the Rev. William Lord, made it necessary to advert to it in the answer of the General Conference, which, it will be perceived
by those who will look at that answer, was done in a very brief and respectful manner. In the second place, not many days after the conference had assembled, it was
ascertained that two of the abolition brethren from New England had attended and lectured at an abolition meeting in the city of Cincinnati; and as the agitation was
very great upon that subject, it was feared by many that a popular excitement would be produced injurious to the character of the conference, and perhaps detrimental
to the peace and harmony of the Church in Cincinnati. With a view to allay all such apprehension, the conference passed the following preamble and resolutions, by a
vote of one hundred and twenty in favor and fourteen against them: -

"Whereas, great excitement has prevailed in this country on the subject of modern abolitionism, which is reported to have been increased in this city recently by the
unjustifiable conduct of two members of the General Conference in lecturing upon and in favor of that agitating subject; and whereas, such a course on the part of any
of its members is calculated to bring upon this body the suspicions and distrust of the community, and to misrepresent its sentiments in regard to the points at issue; and
whereas, in this aspect of the case, a due regard for its own character, as well as a just concern for the interests of the Church confided to its care, demand a full,
decided, and unequivocal expression of the ideas of the General Conference in the premises: - Therefore,

"1. Resolved, by the delegates of the annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That they disapprove, in the most unqualified sense, the conduct of two
members of the General Conference, who are reported to have lectured in this city recently upon and in favor of modern abolitionism.

"2. Resolved, That they are decidedly opposed to modern abolitionism, and wholly disclaim any right, wish, or intention to interfere in the civil and political relation
between master and slave as it exists in the slave-holding states in this Union.

"3. Resolved, That the foregoing preamble and resolutions be published in our periodicals."

The consideration of these resolutions brought the entire subject of slavery and abolitionism before the conference, and elicited a very spirited and protracted debate,
which finally ended in their adoption, as before mentioned. Many very able speeches were delivered on both sides of the question, and generally with good temper and
much calmness of deliberation, though not without some appearance of asperity and warmth of feeling. The pith of the controversy, however, notwithstanding the whole
field of argument and illustration was amply surveyed, may be comprehended in two of the speeches, both published at the time, that of the Rev. O. Scott in favor, and
of the Rev. W. Winans against modern abolition. And even this argument itself may be brought into a very narrow compass.

The course pursued by the Methodist Episcopal Church, from the beginning of her existence, in reference and in opposition to slavery, as it has all along existed in the
United States, proves that she has always considered it an evil not to be tolerated except under given circumstances; and that such circumstances exist in some portions
of our Union, where severe penal laws have been enacted against emancipation, as to justify her in holding in her communion those who hold slaves, provided they are
otherwise pious. That this was her doctrine is provable from her whole course of proceeding from the time of her organization in 1784. At this time were passed the
severest laws against slavery which we find upon record at any time of her existence; but even these aimed at a gradual, and did not insist on an immediate
emancipation; yet finding upon experiment that these severe rules could not be carried into execution without producing a greater evil than that which they were
designed to remove, about six months after they were passed they were suspended, and have never been revived, nor were they ever inserted in her book of
Discipline; and at almost every subsequent General Conference some enactment has been made for the purpose of regulating slavery, of modifying or mitigating its
character, with a view ultimately, if practicable, to do it away. This has been the doctrine, and these have been the measures of our Church in reference to this most
difficult and perplexing subject. And they prove most incontestably that she does not, nor has at any time, considered slave holding, under all circumstances, of such a
deadly character as to "exclude a man from the kingdom of grace and glory;" for it is manifest that the making rules for the regulation of a practice is, in some sense, to
pronounce that the practice is not, in itself considered, independently of all concurring circumstances, a moral evil in the sight of God. To legislate for a thing is to
sanction it, though the manner of holding the thing may be considered either unlawful or inexpedient.

This statement of the doctrine of the Church will enable us to perceive the force and scope of the argument now wielded by Mr. Scott against slavery in the Methodist
Episcopal Church. In opposing the above resolutions, he laid down the following proposition: -

"That slavery is wrong in some circumstances, in no circumstance, or in all circumstances." In selecting from these positions the one which suited his views, he took this
strong ground that slavery is wrong, morally wrong, under all possible circumstances; and in the course of his argument, contended that no circumstance whatever could
alter or modify the sinful character of slavery; that it was wrong, or a sin not to be tolerated under any circumstance whatever, either in or out of the Church. By this
comprehensive and sweeping proposition, all who held slaves, whatever might be the palliating circumstances, were, on that very account, sinners against God, and
ought to be forthwith excommunicated from the communion of the Church, unless they repented, and "brought forth works meet for repentance," by an immediate and
unconditional surrender of their slaves, without any regard to the consequences of such a measure.

And yet, such was the light and force of truth upon this subject, that, almost in the next breath, Mr. Scott admitted that "God himself expressly permitted his people to
enslave the Canaanites,"
 Copyright  (c) 2005-2009, thusInfobase
                                 upsettingMedia
                                           at a stroke
                                                  Corp.the whole array of argument which he had brought to prove that slavery was a sin under all circumstances;
                                                                                                                                                      Page 328   for/here
                                                                                                                                                                      370
was a circumstance in which God either permitted his people to commit sin, or which did away with the sinfulness of slavery: the first supposition is daringly impious; the
second is fatal to the argument.
unconditional surrender of their slaves, without any regard to the consequences of such a measure.

And yet, such was the light and force of truth upon this subject, that, almost in the next breath, Mr. Scott admitted that "God himself expressly permitted his people to
enslave the Canaanites," thus upsetting at a stroke the whole array of argument which he had brought to prove that slavery was a sin under all circumstances; for here
was a circumstance in which God either permitted his people to commit sin, or which did away with the sinfulness of slavery: the first supposition is daringly impious; the
second is fatal to the argument.

Of this concession, a concession which sacred history had forced from him, Mr. Winans took advantage, and built upon it the following impregnable argument: -

That according to this admission, taken in connection with the main proposition that no circumstance could alter the character of an action, as it was once right for God
to permit slavery, it was therefore always right; is right now; and no possible circumstance could make it wrong.

This was the very gist of the argument. And the reader will observe, that in stating the argument thus, Mr. Winans did not attempt to prove that slavery, as it existed in
the United States, is right, or not sinful; but simply to show, that on Mr. Scott's concession, his major proposition, that slavery is a sin under all circumstances, could not
be true.

I need not trace this controversy any further. The views of the General Conference in reference to this subject, as well as others which came up for consideration, may
be seen in the following Pastoral Address, which was adopted near the close of the conference: -

"To the Members and Friends of the Methodist Episcopal Church

"Beloved Brethren and Friends: - The time has come, in the conclusion of the session of another General Conference, when it seems proper that we should address a
few thoughts to you, for whom we labor, and for whose present and future happiness we desire to devote the remainder of our days. We think we can adopt, at least in
some degree, the language of the great apostle to the Gentiles, 'How we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.'

"In taking a review of our work, we rejoice in being able to say that we are more and more convinced of the truth of those doctrines, and of the healthful influence of
that moral discipline, by which e as a people have ever been distinguished. These, therefore, we hope, will ever remain the same, and be handed down to posterity
unimpaired, that the generations following may be led by them into the path of peace and holiness here, and finally be conducted to eternal life hereafter. The few
alterations which have been introduced into our prudential regulations, into our plan of missionary operations, and into some portions of our temporal economy, are
such only as the lights of experience, the enlargement of our work, and the occurrence of new circumstances, have dictated to be expedient and necessary for carrying
forward, to the greatest possible extent, the cause of reformation and salvation in which we are engaged. These, so far from impairing those cardinal principles of
revealed truth and precepts of morality, which have been incorporated into our excellent Discipline, by which we have been guided thus far in peace and prosperity, are
designed merely as helps to develop and apply these principles and precepts to experimental and practical purposes. Though we have been called upon to mourn over
the loss of our venerated senior bishop, Rev. William McKendree, and of our junior bishop, the Rev. John Emory, as well as the destruction of our noble and useful
book establishment at New York, yet we are by no means discouraged; but regarding these chastisements of our heavenly Father, who has thus corrected us for our
good, that we may learn obedience by the things that we are called upon to suffer, we would endeavor to renew our diligence in the important work assigned us.

"Though we have had a very considerable increase during the four last years, yet for the one year past a diminution in the number of Church members appears on the
Minutes of the conferences. Whatever may be the cause or causes of this decrease, so unusual in our history, it becomes us to humble ourselves before God, to apply
the means at our command for the enlargement of his work, for the increase of holiness among our selves, as well as the conversion of sinners to God. Among the
means to be used for this purpose, we may reckon, -

"1. A recurrence to first principles; a firm adherence to, and a faithful development and application of those doctrines of the gospel by which we, as a Church, have
ever been characterized; particularly the doctrine of holiness, a preached and enforced by him who, under God, laid the foundation of our spiritual edifice. His maxim
was, 'When the work of sanctification goes on among believers, the work of God will prosper in all its branches.' It becomes, therefore, the imperious duty of all
ministers of Jesus Christ, to explain and enforce the nature and necessity of this work in the hearts of all their hearers; and it is equally the duty of these to strive after it
in the way of God's appointment, and to regulate their lives accordingly. We would, therefore, remind ourselves, as well as those whom we now address, of the great
necessity of making this subject a cardinal point in all our ministrations, and in all our public and private duties.

"2. The second thing which demands our most serious attention and constant vigilance, is the right enforcement of our Scriptural discipline. The history of the Church,
from its commencement down to the present period, confirms the truth of the remark, that pure and undefiled religion has always prospered in promotion to the
strictness with which discipline has been enforced. The pithy and wise caution of our founder in reference to this subject should ever be borne in mind, 'Be strict, but
mild.' While it is our duty to use all Scriptural means to reclaim an offending brother, to bear with the infirmities of the weak, and, if possible, to restore such as may
have been seduced by temptation into sin, in the spirit of meekness yet when these means have failed to effect the desired object, it is equally imperative for us to
discharge the painful duty of severing from the body the corrupt member. Hence, we cannot guard with too scrupulous a care, nor watch with too much vigilance, that
which hath been committed to our trust, with a view to the preservation of the Church in peace and purity, by an impartial administration of discipline. The accession of
numbers to the list of Church members, unless accompanied with the witness and fruits of the Spirit, instead of adding strength to the Church, will tend only to introduce
confusion and every evil work. We would, therefore, exhort all, both ministers and people, to a united exertion in all places, and at all times, to use every Scriptural and
prudent means for the preservation of the members of the Church in purity, simplicity, and godly living. The several duties growing out of our relation to God, to each
other, and to the world around us, are so very obvious, so clearly laid down in the sacred Scriptures, and so accurately defined in our general rules, as well as so often
explained from the pulpit and the press, that we need not stop to enumerate them here, and will therefore only observe, that the faithful performance of these duties is
the best evidence we can give to the world, and to each other, of the sincerity of our Christian profession, and of our devotedness to the cause of Jesus Christ.

"3. The next thing to which we would call your attention, as connected with our prosperity, is the cause of education. We rejoice to witness the growing interest which
has been felt and manifested in this branch of our work for a few years past. In the cause of education we include sabbath and common schools, academies and
colleges. Experience and observation, if not, indeed, the common sense every individual, demonstrate, that unless we provide the means of education for our children
and youth, they will be led from us to other communities, where these means are more abundant, and are put within the reach of every one. Should this unhappily be the
case, the consequence is inevitable, that he children and youth of our community will depart from us, and we shall he compelled to mourn over the melancholy fact, that
they will have been brought under the influence of doctrines and usages which we honestly believe will be injurious to their present and future happiness. Such, indeed,
is the eager desire for intellectual improvement, and the facilities for its attainment in other directions, that unless we furnish means to gratify this laudable desire, our
children and youth will avail themselves of those thus offered them from other quarters, and be induced to throw the weight of their influence into an opposite scale. This
consideration admonishes us of our duty in this respect, and, in a language which cannot be misunderstood, reminds us of our high obligations to enter more fully and
unitedly into this field of labor.

"In many places we fear that sabbath schools are either entirely neglected, or but partially attended to; while in others these nurseries for juvenile improvement are
suffered to languish for want of that attention to their interests which their importance demands. We would therefore urge upon all concerned a steady, active, and
uniform attention to these appendages to the gospel ministry. Nor are we less solicitous that all our brethren and friends should be mindful of their duty in selecting such
 Copyright
teachers for (c) 2005-2009,
             primary schoolsInfobase    Media
                             as shall secure  toCorp.
                                                 their children the double advantage of elementary instruction, and religious and moral improvement.Page 329 / 370

"But it is to the higher branches of education, such as are taught in academies and colleges, that we would especially call your attention. Of the former we have under
"In many places we fear that sabbath schools are either entirely neglected, or but partially attended to; while in others these nurseries for juvenile improvement are
suffered to languish for want of that attention to their interests which their importance demands. We would therefore urge upon all concerned a steady, active, and
uniform attention to these appendages to the gospel ministry. Nor are we less solicitous that all our brethren and friends should be mindful of their duty in selecting such
teachers for primary schools as shall secure to their children the double advantage of elementary instruction, and religious and moral improvement.

"But it is to the higher branches of education, such as are taught in academies and colleges, that we would especially call your attention. Of the former we have under
our patronage upward of twenty-of the latter seven, and two others are in contemplation. Though the academics may be sustained without drawing largely upon the
pecuniary resources of our people, and may therefore be safely multiplied to an indefinite extent, yet it is manifest that colleges, in order to answer the end of their
institution, must be liberally endowed. And such is the condition of our country in respect to these institutions, that though some of the state legislatures have made small
endowments for their support, we must depend chiefly upon our own resources for their continuance and prosperity. Hence, to increase their number without adequate
funds in hand or in prospect for their support, is to weaken their influence, if not ultimately to endanger their existence.

"Such, however, is their importance to the interests of our community, so closely are they identified with our character as a Church, and so intimately connected with
our other institutions which are deemed essential to our growth, and to that influence which we ought to exert over the public mind, that we cannot but regard it as a
sacred duty to nourish and sustain them by all the means at our command. If, indeed, at this crisis of our history, when these literary institutions have just begun to put
forth their energies, and to exert their improving influence upon our youth, and upon the Church generally, they should be allowed to languish for want of pecuniary
means, the effect would be to throw us back for years in this branch of intellectual and moral culture. This is an event, however, which we cannot allow ourselves to
anticipate without very painful emotions, but which can only be prevented by a united and simultaneous action in their favor, by our wealthy and benevolent friends.
That there is ability in the Church adequate to sustain a suitable number of these nurseries of learning and fountains of knowledge, were proper means adopted to call it
into active exercise, we cannot doubt; and we therefore affectionately exhort all the annual conferences, within whose bounds colleges are established, or who have
pledged themselves to aid in their support, to exert themselves in this laudable work, to make haste to redeem their solemn pledges; and we would also invite the
attention of all our brethren and friends to a hearty co-operation in whatever measures may be devised by the conferences to establish these institutions upon safe and
permanent foundations, not only by contributing of their substance for their support, but also by patronizing them as extensively as their means will allow, by sending
their sons to be educated, as well as by offering their fervent prayers to God for his blessing to rest upon them.

"4. The distribution of religious tracts is another mode of diffusing abroad a knowledge of the doctrines and duties of Christianity. In this department of our work we
have reason to believe that there has been for some years past an unjustifiable neglect. Such is the cheapness of these silent messengers of truth, such the facilities for
their circulation by an itinerant ministry, in co-operation with all those who are zealous for God, that no justifiable apology can be offered for the non-performance of
this duty-for any one to say that he is not supplied with these means of spiritual improvement. We would therefore most affectionately invite all our brethren of the
ministry, and of the laity, to use their diligence to form tract societies, and to engage as many as possible in the work of distribution in every place. Let there be no
circuit or station unsupplied with these messengers of mercy, and no hand that can be called into action unemployed in aiding in this good work. Form your societies,
collect your moneys, send to our depositories for tracts, and adopt, as far as practicable, a regular system of distribution, such a system as shall secure the co-operation
of all concerned, both male and female, young and old. We need hardly say, that this method of circulating religious knowledge is adapted especially to the
circumstances and wants of the poor, the illiterate, and the young, for whose present and eternal interest we are bound in a particular manner to labor.

"This branch of our duty is therefore submitted to your pious consideration, under a solemn conviction that, if attended to with zeal and discretion, it will aid us much in
the work of saving souls.

"5. The continual enlargement of our missionary field, and the increase of pecuniary means for its occupancy and cultivation, are matters of congratulation, and of
unfeigned gratitude to God. On this subject we need only exhort you to go on as you have begun, and make the hearts of the heathen, and the poor of your own land,
to rejoice by means of your liberality. We have adopted a revised constitution, recommended to us by the managers of our Missionary Society, which we hope will
afford increased facilities for the progress of our missionary work, and enable us more effectually to cover the whole ground of this extensive and most interesting
department of our labor.

"A field is spread open before us, sufficiently wide and extensive for the full display of all our liberality, and the exercise of all our energies.

"Such measures have been adopted at this conference in reference to this subject, as will tend, we humbly trust, to call forth and train up, more effectually, men for this
important work. And surely there is a call - a most imperious call - for all the men and means, to enable us to fill up this extensive field with suitable laborers. In addition
to those domestic missions which embrace the poorer settlements of our white population and the slaves of the south, we hear a voice from the distant tribes of our
wilderness, all along our western and northwestern frontier, yea, even from the valley of the Columbia river, beyond the Rocky mountains, and on the very borders of
the Pacific, which calls humbly for help. From South America, from the desolate shores of Africa, as well as from the vast interior of that mighty continent, a similar
voice salutes our ears, and invites us, yea, commands us, in language which appears to be the echo of divine Providence to come over and help them. And shall we be
deaf to these calls? We must not. And we are exceedingly happy to have it in our power to say, that you do not turn a deaf ear to them. You, beloved brethren and
friends, have come up nobly, spiritually, liberally, and prayerfully to this work. In the name of our common Christianity, and on behalf of those heathen who, but for this
timely aid, must have perished for lack of knowledge, we heartily thank you; and from having witnessed your past liberality, we take courage, folly believing that this
same benevolent spirit will be continued, and even augmented in a ratio with the increasing wants of our Missionary Society. The whole world is indeed before us.
Thousands, yea, millions of immortal beings are, at this moment, enveloped in all the darkness of pagan superstition, or led astray by the delusions of Mohammedan
imposture, or buried beneath the rubbish of Roman Catholic mummeries and deceitful workings. Shall we - can we be either idle or indifferent while casting our eyes
upon such a mass of moral corruption? No, indeed! Your full hearts respond, No, with an emphasis which shall be heard and felt throughout all the ranks of our Israel
and the effects of which will yet be witnessed all along the line of our missionary operations, and even far beyond, at no distant period, the places where the footsteps of
the missionary have marked the soil.

"Relying, therefore, upon your hearty co-operation in the grand enterprise of submitting the world to the obedience of Christ, we confidently submit this item in the list of
our duties to your pious consideration and benevolent feeling, fully believing that he who hath begun this good work, will carry it on until the day of Jesus Christ.

"6. We now approach a subject of no little delicacy and difficulty, and which we cannot but think has contributed its full proportion to that religious declension over
which we mourn. It is not unknown to you, dear brethren and friends, that, in common with other denominations in our land, as well as our citizens generally, we have
been much agitated in some portions of our work with the very excitable subject of what is called abolitionism. This subject has been brought before us at our present
session - fully, and, we humbly trust, impartially discussed, and by almost a unanimous vote highly disapproved of; and while we would tenderly sympathize with those
of our brethren who have, as we believe, been led astray by this agitating topic, we feel it our imperative duty to express our decided disapprobation of the measures
they have pursued to accomplish their object. It cannot be unknown to you, that the question of slavery in these United States, by the constitutional compact which
binds us together as a nation, is left to be regulated by the several state legislatures themselves; and thereby is put beyond the control of the general government, as well
as that of all ecclesiastical bodies; it being manifest, that in the slave-holding states themselves the entire responsibility of its existence or non-existence rests with those
state legislatures. And such is the aspect of affairs in reference to this question, that whatever else might tend to meliorate the condition of the slave, it is evident to us,
from what we have witnessed of abolition movements, that these are the least likely to do him good. On the contrary, we have it in evidence before us, that the
inflammatory speeches, writing and movements, have tended, in many instances, injuriously to affect his temporal and spiritual condition, by hedging up the way of the
missionary
 Copyright who     is sent to preach
              (c) 2005-2009,         to him
                                Infobase     JesusCorp.
                                           Media  and the resurrection, and by making a more rigid supervision necessary on the part of his overseer, therebyPageabridging
                                                                                                                                                                     330 / 370 his
civil and religious privileges.

"These facts, which are only mentioned here as a reason for the friendly admonition which we wish to give you, constrain us as your pastors, who are called to watch
as that of all ecclesiastical bodies; it being manifest, that in the slave-holding states themselves the entire responsibility of its existence or non-existence rests with those
state legislatures. And such is the aspect of affairs in reference to this question, that whatever else might tend to meliorate the condition of the slave, it is evident to us,
from what we have witnessed of abolition movements, that these are the least likely to do him good. On the contrary, we have it in evidence before us, that the
inflammatory speeches, writing and movements, have tended, in many instances, injuriously to affect his temporal and spiritual condition, by hedging up the way of the
missionary who is sent to preach to him Jesus and the resurrection, and by making a more rigid supervision necessary on the part of his overseer, thereby abridging his
civil and religious privileges.

"These facts, which are only mentioned here as a reason for the friendly admonition which we wish to give you, constrain us as your pastors, who are called to watch
over your souls as they who must give an account, to exhort you to abstain from all abolition movements and associations, and to refrain from patronizing any of their
publications; and especially from those of that inflammatory character which denounce in unmeasured terms those of their brethren who take the liberty to dissent from
them. Those of you who may have honest scruples as to the lawfulness of slavery, considered as an abstract principle of moral right and wrong, if you must speak your
sentiments, would do much better to express yourselves in those terms of respect and affection, which evince a sincere sympathy for those of your brethren who are
necessarily, and, in some instances, reluctantly associated with slavery in the states where it exists, than to indulge in harsh censures and denunciations, and in those
fruitless efforts which, instead of lightening the burden of the slave, only tend to make his condition the more irksome and distressing.

"From every view of the subject which we have been able to take, and from the most calm and dispassionate survey of the whole ground, we have come to the solemn
conviction, that the only safe, Scriptural, and prudent way for us, both as ministers and people, to take, is wholly to refrain from this agitating subject, which is now
convulsing the country, and consequently the Church, from end to end, by calling forth inflammatory speeches, papers, and pamphlets. While we cheerfully accord to
such all the sincerity they ask for their belief and motives, we cannot but disapprove of their measures, as alike destructive to the peace of the Church, and to the
happiness of the slave himself. But while we thus express our disapprobation of these measures, we would, with equally strong and decided language, record our
abhorrence of all unlawful and unscriptural means to check and to counteract them. All mobs, and violent movements of self-created tribunals, to inflict summary
punishment upon those who may differ from them in opinion, are condemned alike by the laws of our land, and by every principle of Christianity. We should therefore
be extremely pained and mortified to learn that any of you should have lent your influence to foment a spirit of insurrection, in any manner, or to have given sanction to
such violent movements as have, in some instances and places, disturbed the peace of society, and forestalled the operation of the established tribunals of justice to
protect the innocent and to punish the guilty. To be subject to the powers that be is a duty enjoined no less by Christianity, than it is a dictate of common prudence,
necessary to be observed for the preservation of good order, and the support and perpetuation of those civil and religious institutions which we so highly and justly
value as freemen, as Christians, and as Methodists. The exercise of mutual forbearance in matters of opinion, is essential in a community where freedom of speech is
guarantied to the citizens by the constitution which binds them together, and which defines and secures the rights and liberties of all.

"Finally, brethren and friends, we exhort you to unity and brotherly love, and to the practice of those things which make for peace. Instead of indulging in those irritating
recriminations which tend to disturb the harmony of the body, and to prevent the exercise of mutual good will and fraternal feeling, let us follow after that charity which
edifieth, and the cultivation of that love which endureth all things, hopeth all things, believeth all things.

"7. Among other things which have tended not a little to check the progress of pure religion, may we not include that of political agitations? In a country where the
constitution guaranties to every male citizen of full age the right of suffrage, where the freedom of speech and of the press is considered an inviolable right; where free
discussion and debate on all civil as well as religious subjects are permitted unrestrainedly, there must be great danger of these high privileges being abused by suffering
calm and dispassionate discussion to degenerate into angry recrimination, until passion usurps a dominion over the judgment, and reason is dethroned to make way for
the despotic reign of wild fanaticism.

"These remarks are not made with a view to abridge you of any of your civil or political privileges, nor yet to prevent the free exercise of your dearest rights as freemen
and as citizens of this great republic, much less to bias your minds in favor of the one or the other of the political parties of our country. Into the party politics of the day
we enter not. We leave every man - every Methodist and friend to Methodism - to act for himself in these respects. But what we wish is, as far as possible, to guard
you against allowing yourselves to be drawn aside from paramount duties, to mix in that angry strife of political contests which tends to disturb the peace of society, to
alienate the affections of brethren from each other, and to interrupt that harmony of feeling which is essential to our spiritual prosperity. While you cleave to the civil
institutions of your country, by all due honor to magistrates, and freely exercise your rights in the choice of those who are to rule over you and protect you in the
enjoyment of your privileges, we exhort you to peace, to harmony, to love as brethren, and not to allow the spirit of party to awaken animosity, nor zeal in the defense
of political distinctions, to dampen your zeal in the cause of God. We wish that discussion of this sort may not be permitted to engender strife and envy, but that mutual
good will may soften the asperities of political differences, and cement the hearts of Christian citizens together in love and brotherly kindness.

"And here we would bear our unequivocal testimony against that partisan warfare which leads to the detraction of individual character, and to slanderous representation
of motive and conduct. Every man should be presumed to be innocent until proved guilty before some competent tribunal. That press, therefore, which drags before the
community individual characters, dealing in personal abuse, and thus holding them up to public execration, on account merely of political differences, is to be
condemned as a corrupter of public morals, and as tending to the prostration of our civil and religious liberties. Instead, therefore, of lending your influence to such a
spirit of detraction, we would persuade you to raise your voice against it, and to let the law of truth and kindness at all times dwell upon your ups, and influence your
conduct in civil as well as religious matters; and thus, as far as possible, to live in peace with all men.

"8. While we wish to devote ourselves, and to beseech all our brethren in the ministry to devote themselves exclusively to our peculiar work, we beg leave to remind
the membership of the Church of the necessity of providing a competent support for the ministry. On this subject, however, we need not enlarge, as you yourselves
know perfectly, that he who ministereth at the altar must be partaker of the things of the altar, and he that ministereth to you in spiritual things must be partaker of your
carnal things.

"In conclusion, we would say, that after a laborious session of twenty-six days, we separate for our respective fields of labor, and mingle again with our brethren, under
a sense, in some degree at least, of our high responsibility to God and to his Church, and with a determination to devote ourselves, by his grace, to our vocation, with
renewed diligence and perseverance; and by beseeching you, dear brethren and friends, to co-operate with us in the grand work of evangelizing the world. Under a
consciousness of our continual dependence upon divine aid, we desire to look up to God for the assistance of his Spirit at all times; and to beg an interest in your
prayers, that both we ourselves, and all those with whom we are connected in Church fellowship, may be preserved blameless until the day of Jesus Christ; and that by
applying ourselves with all diligence in the use of those means which the God of providence and grace hath put within our reach, for the furtherance of his holy cause,
we may hereafter be instrumental in reviving his work, and spreading among our fellow men the 'savor of his name;' we remain as ever your servants for Christ's sake.

"Signed by order and in behalf of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"Robert R. Roberts, "Joshua Soule, "Elijah Hedding, "James O. Andrew. "T. L. Douglass, Secretary. Cincinnati, Oh, May 26,1836."

As it is not my wish to advert to abolitionism again, I will remark here, that it has continued to agitate the Church from that time to this, much disturbing its peace, and,
in some of the annual conferences, distracting its councils, producing finally the secession of a few individuals. Indeed, it was feared, for a time, that its disastrous results
would be extensively felt, particularly in some of the eastern and northern conferences; but it has so far passed off in a much more quiet manner than was anticipated,
and it is to be hoped that but few, comparatively, will be seriously and lastingly injured by these injudicious measures. Perhaps, however, a future day may disclose
facts of a different
 Copyright           character,Infobase
              (c) 2005-2009,    and that aMedia
                                          future Corp.
                                                 historian may be called to bear his testimony to a different result. Though it is somewhat difficult to reconcile
                                                                                                                                                          Page 331 the conduct
                                                                                                                                                                        / 370
of some few leaders in the ranks of abolitionism with a sincere regard to the interests of truth and righteousness, yet we are willing to award to most of those who
engaged in the controversy an honest desire to meliorate the condition of the slave, and to purify the Church from what they considered a sinful pollution; although we
cannot but think that their measures were ill-chosen, their arguments in the main defective, and their severe denunciations and personal criminations wholly unjustifiable.
As it is not my wish to advert to abolitionism again, I will remark here, that it has continued to agitate the Church from that time to this, much disturbing its peace, and,
in some of the annual conferences, distracting its councils, producing finally the secession of a few individuals. Indeed, it was feared, for a time, that its disastrous results
would be extensively felt, particularly in some of the eastern and northern conferences; but it has so far passed off in a much more quiet manner than was anticipated,
and it is to be hoped that but few, comparatively, will be seriously and lastingly injured by these injudicious measures. Perhaps, however, a future day may disclose
facts of a different character, and that a future historian may be called to bear his testimony to a different result. Though it is somewhat difficult to reconcile the conduct
of some few leaders in the ranks of abolitionism with a sincere regard to the interests of truth and righteousness, yet we are willing to award to most of those who
engaged in the controversy an honest desire to meliorate the condition of the slave, and to purify the Church from what they considered a sinful pollution; although we
cannot but think that their measures were ill-chosen, their arguments in the main defective, and their severe denunciations and personal criminations wholly unjustifiable.

The following resolutions have an important bearing upon the itinerancy, and the necessity for them grew out of an increased disposition among some of our preachers
to engage in agencies for societies with which we had no connection, and to some of which, as a Church, we were opposed: -

"Resolved, That this conference deem it highly culpable for any member of an annual conference, especially for those sustaining supernumerary or effective relations, to
engage in agencies not known or recognized in the Methodist Episcopal Church.

"Resolved, That any presiding elder who consents for a preacher to leave the work assigned him to engage in agencies of any kind not recognized in the Methodist
Episcopal Church, or to become an editor of a paper, is an aggressor in the sight of his brethren, and should be called to an account for his conduct.

"Resolved, That there is no such relation provided for in our Discipline as that held by an individual who is left without an appointment at his own request, and that such
relations are not promotive of the interests of Methodism.

"Resolved, That it is highly improper for any member of an annual conference to engage in political strife, and to offer for a seat in the legislative councils, or Congress
hall, or to engage in speculations of any kind that do not draw his earnest attention to the salvation of souls."

These resolutions were not incorporated in the Discipline, but were ordered to be recorded in the journal of each annual conference, for the regulation of all concerned;
and the two first have been of special use in restraining those who seemed much inclined to leave their appropriate work for the purpose of becoming itinerant lecturers
in favor of abolitionism, which was then raging in some portions of our country, and which was threatening the peace and harmony of the Church and the nation. And it
is believed that the measures of this General Conference, and the subsequent acts of the New York conference, founded upon the known and expressed will of the
General Conference, tended very much to check the ebullition of that frenzy which had seized the minds of so many of our preachers and people.

Having finished its work, the conference adjourned late in the evening of May the 27th, to meet again in the city of Baltimore, Md., May 1, 1840.

CHAPTER 14
From the close of the General Conference of 1836 to the commencement of the General Conference of 1840

From the numbers taken at the several annual conferences, and published in Cincinnati, it was ascertained that there was a diminution in the aggregate number of
Church members for this year, notwithstanding the zeal which had been displayed in some sections of the Church to purify it from the defilements of slavery. The
disclosure of this fact, an event so unusual in our history, led to a serious inquiry into its causes, and various conjectures were put afloat, some of them chimerical
enough, to account for it. Without attempting to decide dogmatically upon a question admitting of such a wide range of discussion, and which, after all, is not of so easy
solution as some may imagine, the following are submitted as the most likely causes to tend to such a result.

1. The unusual excitement which had pervaded the country for a few past years, seemed to be followed by a sifting of the Church of many who, under that excitement,
might have started in the Christian race without duly "counting the cost," and therefore in the "time of temptation fell away."

2. The revival of evangelical religion among other denominations might have contributed its full quota in lessening the number of accessions to our communion. Time
was, in many places, when souls were truly awakened to a sense of their lost estate, that they came to our ministry as a matter of course, in order to get spiritual food
suited to their wants, other denominations not insisting as they ought upon the evangelical doctrines of the Bible, such as the new birth, justification by faith, the witness
and fruits of the Spirit. Now the times were greatly altered for the better in this respect. During the progress of the great revivals in our country, nearly all denominations
were partakers "of the benefit," entered heartily into the work, and their ministers enforced upon the people the great truths of God our Savior with powerful effect. The
consequence was, many who otherwise would probably have come among us, connected themselves with other denominations.

3. In the western country especially, where the decrease was greatest, by neglecting to furnish convenient places of worship in the more populous villages, others came
in and took possession of them, and thus drew the population around them before we were aware of it, and thus circumscribed the sphere of our influence in these
particular places.

4. The agitations consequent upon the discussions respecting slavery and abolitionism, no doubt tended to distract the minds of many, and to prevent the growth of
experimental and practical religion.

But whatever may have been the causes of this diminution in numbers, the fact awakened a spirit of inquiry, highly beneficial in its results. It led to self-examination, to
self-abasement, humiliation, and prayer, that God might again visit his heritage with the outpouring of his Spirit, and a revival of his work.

Notwithstanding this apparent declension in the general work, there was a gradual enlargement of the field of missionary labor, the particulars of which will be
mentioned hereafter.

The deaths of thirty-five preachers are recorded this year; one hundred and thirty-six had located, one hundred and sixteen were returned supernumerary, one hundred
and sixty-five superannuated, four had withdrawn, and four were expelled.

Among those whose deaths are recorded this year, we find the name of Philip Gatch, who joined the traveling ministry in 1773, under the superintendence of Thomas
Rankin, when there were but ten traveling preachers in America. He outlived all his contemporaries, and maintained an unblemished reputation to the last, though he
desisted from the labors of an itinerant preacher from the year 1787 until toward the close of his life, when he was readmitted in the relation of a superannuated
preacher. In this relation he died on Sabbath evening, the twenty-eighth day of December, 1835, in the eighty-fifth year of his age. On the day of his eighty-fourth year
he preached his last sermon, and finally closed his life in great peace of mind, and no doubt rests from his labors.

In the early days of his ministry he endured sometimes "a great fight of affliction," having to contend with the common prejudices of the day against Methodist
preachers, and with the troubles originating from the war of the Revolution. He, however, kept "his soul in patience," and manfully buffeted the waves of persecution
which sometimes raged around him, though he did not wholly escape their fury. At one time he fell into the hands of a mob, who, while endeavoring to cover him with
tar, cruelly drew some of it across his naked eye-ball, which came near destroying the use of his eye; but he still persevered in his work, "as seeing Him who is
invisible,"
 Copyrightand(c) who upholds Infobase
                 2005-2009,   and rewards his faithful
                                        Media  Corp. servants in the midst of their labors and sufferings. Want of health compelled him to desist fromPage
                                                                                                                                                        the work
                                                                                                                                                              332of a/ 370
traveling preacher, and in 1798 he removed into the Northwestern territory, now state of Ohio, and settled on the Little Miami, a few miles from Cincinnati. The
country was then new, Cincinnati being only an inconsiderable village, and Methodism scarcely known to its inhabitants. Here he became actively and usefully engaged
as a local preacher, and was much respected as a citizen, contributing greatly, by his active exertions and example of piety and diligence, to advance the cause of
In the early days of his ministry he endured sometimes "a great fight of affliction," having to contend with the common prejudices of the day against Methodist
preachers, and with the troubles originating from the war of the Revolution. He, however, kept "his soul in patience," and manfully buffeted the waves of persecution
which sometimes raged around him, though he did not wholly escape their fury. At one time he fell into the hands of a mob, who, while endeavoring to cover him with
tar, cruelly drew some of it across his naked eye-ball, which came near destroying the use of his eye; but he still persevered in his work, "as seeing Him who is
invisible," and who upholds and rewards his faithful servants in the midst of their labors and sufferings. Want of health compelled him to desist from the work of a
traveling preacher, and in 1798 he removed into the Northwestern territory, now state of Ohio, and settled on the Little Miami, a few miles from Cincinnati. The
country was then new, Cincinnati being only an inconsiderable village, and Methodism scarcely known to its inhabitants. Here he became actively and usefully engaged
as a local preacher, and was much respected as a citizen, contributing greatly, by his active exertions and example of piety and diligence, to advance the cause of
religion and morals.

Not willing that he should die in obscurity, unwept and forgotten, his brethren of the Ohio conference readmitted him into their fellowship as a worn-out veteran of the
cross, and he ended his days in the sight of his brethren, beloved and respected as "an old disciple" of his Lord and Master.

Christopher Fry, of the Baltimore conference, was a minister of considerable age and standing, having joined the traveling connection in 1802.

Though not possessed of brilliant talents as a preacher, he was among the most useful, being deeply read in the Holy Scriptures, and always enforcing the truths which
he uttered by the fervency of his piety, and the godliness of his example. Apt to teach, and wise to govern, he was selected to fill the office of presiding elder, and he
much endeared himself to his brethren by the gentleness of his manners, by his diligence in his calling, and his strict regard to the discipline of his Church.

Though his death was sudden and unexpected to his friends, it did not find him unprepared. On the sabbath before his death, in an address which he delivered to the
people, he dwelt, with great fervor of spirit and solemnity of manner, upon Christian experience, and then adverting to his own, he testified to the knowledge he had of
the love of God in his heart, and the many years he had enjoyed the witness of his acceptance in the sight of God. "For this faith," he remarked with emphasis, "I would
be willing to burn at the stake." Two days after this, while attending to the operations of a threshing machine, it caught his leg, and ere he could be extricated from his
perilous condition, his thigh bone was broken, his knee crushed, and nearly the entire limb severely injured. He survived these injuries only about three hours. In the
midst of his exquisite sufferings he said, in answer to a question by his beloved and weeping wife, "My whole body is in tumult, but my soul is calm and stayed on God."
After a short interval, in answer to a friend who inquired the state of his mind, he said, "My body is in an agony of pain, but my soul is happy, happy, happy!" With
these words faltering upon his lips, he ceased to suffer and to breathe, and no doubt went to Abraham's bosom.

Of the others who had taken their departure, excellent things are said both of their life and death; and their reward is doubtless with their God.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 564,974; Last Year: 566,957; Decrease: 1,983 - Colored This Year: 82,661; Last Year: 83,135; Decrease: 474 - Indians
This Year: 3,033; Last Year: 2,436; Increase: 597 - Total This Year: 650,668; Last Year: 652,528 - Decrease: 1,860 - Preachers This Year: 2,929; Last Year:
2,758; Increase: 171.

1837

This decrease in the number of Church members has already been accounted for, and, as might be supposed, the fact led to "great searchings of heart" among those
who felt as they ought for the prosperity of the Church, and to an application of those means which were necessary for a revival of the work of God.

Among the means used for the revival and spread of the work of God, was that of adding strength to the missionary work.

We have already seen that efforts had been made to establish missions in South America. On the 22d of March, 1836, the Rev. Justin Spaulding, of the New England
conference, sailed from the port of New York for Rio de Janeiro, the capital of the Brazilian empire. This magnificent city contains many residents from different parts
of Europe and the United States, and being a place of considerable trade, a number of English and American sailors are constantly in the port. By these foreigners
brother Spaulding was affectionately received, and the letters received from him, after his arrival, gave us reason to hope for a favorable issue of his labors.

Since the change in the political affairs of the country, though the Roman Catholic religion is still the religion of the empire, and is supported by the law of the land, a
much more liberal spirit prevails among the higher orders of society, and their confidence in the infallibility of the priesthood, and those superstitions by which that
church is distinguished, is much weakened; it is, therefore, hoped that the time is not distant when the "blindness which has happened" to that branch of the Christian
church shall be removed, and a way opened for a free and unrestrained promulgation of the pure gospel of Jesus Christ in the empire of Brazil.

In the present state of things, however, brother Spaulding could have access only to the English and American portion of the population. To as many of these as would
attend his meeting he preached in a private room, prepared for the purpose, and he had the happiness of finding a few who were willing to unite with him in his pious
endeavors to spread Scriptural truth and holiness among the people. He was much aided in this good work by distributing among the people the holy Scriptures in the
Portuguese language, with which he was generously furnished gratuitously by the American Bible Society. Indeed, he found the people, even the natives of the country,
eager to read the word of God in their own language, notwithstanding the prejudices which had been excited against it by their early education.

Such were the encouraging prospects before him, that on the recommendation of brother Spaulding, an additional missionary, the Rev. Daniel P. Kidder, of the
Genesee conference, and a male and female teacher, were selected and sent to this field of labor. They sailed from the port of Boston on the 12th of November, 1837,
and arrived in safety to their place of destination. They immediately entered upon their work with a fair prospect of success; but the school, though prosperous for a
season, did not answer our expectations, and was therefore abandoned in despair. Brother Kidder, after mastering the Portuguese language, traveled extensively from
one city and village to another, distributing Bibles and tracts, and was generally received with affection and treated with respect, though the civil regulations of the
country would not allow him to preach to the natives in their own language.

In Rio de Janeiro brother Spaulding had formed a small class, had established a sabbath school, and he occasionally preached to the sailors on board of the American
vessels which were in the port. In this good work he was much encouraged by Commodore Nicholson, the United States naval officer, to whom he was favorably
known as a minister of the gospel, and who gave countenance to his efforts. Yet with all these labors and hopeful prospects, Rio de Janeiro is a hard place for the
gospel to operate upon, and has yielded but little fruit of our labor. The strong prejudices of the Catholic population, the indifference of most of those who call
themselves Protestants, and the want of full toleration for the exercise of religious worship, present almost insuperable barriers in the way of planting the seeds of divine
truth in that rugged soil. It is hoped, however, that a steady perseverance "in well doing" will eventually overcome opposition, and that we shall yet see South America
delivered from the shackles of Romanism, and brought into the glorious "liberty of the sons of God."

On the 14th of October, 1836, the Rev. Dempster, of the Oneida conference, sailed from New York, as a missionary for Buenos Ayres, the capital of the Argentine
republic, in South America. In this delightful city, which takes its name (good air) from the salubrity of the climate, there were supposed to be about five thousand
foreigners, English, Scotch, and Americans, to whom brother Dempster, on his arrival, made known the objects of his visit. He was cordially received, and he soon
opened his mission under favorable auspices, by preaching to a large and attentive congregation assembled in a room which he had hired for that purpose. His
preaching soon made a most favorable impression upon the minds of the people, and his congregation increased to that degree, that he found it necessary to enlarge his
place of worship,
 Copyright         and he was,
             (c) 2005-2009,     the nextMedia
                             Infobase    year, authorized
                                                Corp.     by the board of managers to purchase a lot of ground, and proceed to the erection of a housePage of worship,
                                                                                                                                                               333 / 370
about fifteen hundred dollars being subscribed by the people in Buenos Ayres, and ten thousand dollars more appropriated by the managers, to meet the expenses.

These bright prospects were, however, soon eclipsed in some measure by a rigid blockade established by the government of France, so that all ingress and egress for
republic, in South America. In this delightful city, which takes its name (good air) from the salubrity of the climate, there were supposed to be about five thousand
foreigners, English, Scotch, and Americans, to whom brother Dempster, on his arrival, made known the objects of his visit. He was cordially received, and he soon
opened his mission under favorable auspices, by preaching to a large and attentive congregation assembled in a room which he had hired for that purpose. His
preaching soon made a most favorable impression upon the minds of the people, and his congregation increased to that degree, that he found it necessary to enlarge his
place of worship, and he was, the next year, authorized by the board of managers to purchase a lot of ground, and proceed to the erection of a house of worship,
about fifteen hundred dollars being subscribed by the people in Buenos Ayres, and ten thousand dollars more appropriated by the managers, to meet the expenses.

These bright prospects were, however, soon eclipsed in some measure by a rigid blockade established by the government of France, so that all ingress and egress for
foreign vessels, except ships of war belonging to neutral nations, were prevented. This measure of seeking national redress for supposed wrongs very soon brought
much distress upon the people, cut off all intercourse by merchantmen, and drove many of the foreign residents to seek an asylum in Monte Video and other places, as
might best suit their convenience. But though brother Dempster, in consequence of these things, was very reluctantly compelled to remit his endeavors to build a church,
and though his congregation was somewhat diminished in numbers, yet he persevered in his work, acquired more and more of the public confidence, and even
succeeded in establishing a flourishing school. In this last work he was aided by the arrival of a teacher, Mr. Hiram A. Wilson, a graduate of the Wesleyan University,
who was sent by the managers, in September of 1838. He soon commenced a school in Buenos Ayres, and it has so prospered, that in 1840 another male and a
female teacher were sent to aid him in this good work. There is therefore every reason to believe that the issue of this mission will be prosperous.

Among the most important missions on our list is Liberia, an account of which, until the deaths of Cox and Wright, has already been given. In 1835 the Rev. John Seys
of the Oneida conference, was appointed by Bishop Hedding the superintendent of this mission. He entered upon this hazardous enterprise with an enlightened zeal,
and soon succeeded in establishing preaching, and forming societies in nearly all the settlements in Liberia. The next year he was joined by the Rev. J. B. Barton, of the
Georgia conference, and they strengthened each other's hands in the work of the Lord. Though a war commenced upon the colonists by one of the native chiefs, which
spread death in the colony, and sickness had deprived brother Seys of a promising son, and prostrated himself wife, and brother Barton, for a season, yet he and they
persevered in faith and hope, and they reported for the year 1836 three hundred and seventy-five members of the Church, and one hundred and twenty-eight children
in the schools.

We have already seen that there were in Liberia several colored local preachers, most of whom had emigrated to that country for the purpose of enjoying the blessings
of civil and religious liberty in their "fatherland." These were called into the active service of the ministry, and were eminently useful in building up the cause of God. One
of them, brother Williams, formerly lieutenant-governor of the colony, volunteered his services to penetrate into the Congo country, for the purpose of ascertaining the
probability of establishing a mission and school in king Boatswain's dominions the king having manifested much friendship for the colonists and the mission. He was
kindly received, and obtained from this friendly chief a promise of patronage and assistance. And though the good design was not carried into effect immediately, on
account of a war which commenced about that time between the king and the Golah tribe yet the attempt led to important results; for soon after brother Seys was
waited upon by a messenger from Boatswain, escorted by no less than two hundred men, among whom were some of his principal generals, requesting that a teacher
might be speedily sent among them. After much prayer and consultation, a young colonist of good education and deep piety, by the name of Jacobs, was appointed for
that station, at which the natives who had been sent on this errand of mercy expressed great satisfaction and joy.

By means of these additional laborers, they enlarged the sphere of their operations, established a new mission at Bushrod island, commenced a new stone house for
divine worship in Monrovia, and a manual labor school at Millsburgh, called the Whiteplains Manual Labor school, both of which have been since completed; the
former is filled from one sabbath to another with attentive hearers, and the latter is in successful operation, imparting the blessings of education and religion to the rising
generation.

In the month of September, 1836, brother Seys, with a view to recruit his health, which had been much impaired by the corroding influence of the climate, and his
excessive labors, visited the United States, and traveled extensively, holding missionary meetings, giving information to the people respecting the state of things in Africa,
and taking up collections in behalf of the mission. This movement had a most happy effect in awakening a spirit of prayer, of liberality, and of active exertions in the
cause of missions. In the following October he returned, taking in company with him, as his colleagues in labor and suffering, the Rev. Squire Chase, of the Oneida
conference, and the Rev. George Brown, a colored local preacher of piety and talents, who, upon his arrival in Liberia, entered the traveling ministry, and has been very
useful.

As the General Conference of 1836 had constituted the Liberia mission into a mission annual conference, brother Seys, as its superintendent, had called the preachers
together, organized them into a conference, and nearly all the colored local preachers had become its members, and were therefore not considered in the character of
traveling preachers. His gave a systematic energy to their operations, which added much to their strength and efficiency, and extended their influence more powerfully
throughout the colony.

As the members of the mission family, as well as the colonists, had suffered, and were still suffering much for want of a competent physician, the board adopted
measures for furnishing them with one, and also with no more female teachers. Accordingly, in the month of June of this year, Dr. S. M. E. Goheen, a young physician
of piety and talent, embarked in company with the teachers for Liberia. They arrived in safety, and entered upon their work with energy and success. Dr. Goheen has
been eminently useful as a physician, having succeeded admirably in checking and controlling the disease of the country, which has proved fatal to so many white
people, as well as to many of the colonists, more especially soon after their landing while undergoing their acclimation. The teachers also have so far filled their stations
to general acceptance, and they still continue their work for the benefit of the children and youth of their own sex.

The mission was greatly owned of God this year. In nearly all the stations, now employing no less than fifteen missionaries, white and colored, God poured out his
Spirit, so that there were added to the Methodist Episcopal Church no less than one hundred and sixty members, twenty of whom were natives. In addition to the
above-mentioned missionaries, and the physician, who aided the mission much by his active endeavors to promote the general cause, there were seven school teachers,
having charge of two hundred and twenty-one pupils; and also three hundred children were taught in the sabbath schools. A temperance society was formed, with
auxiliaries, on the pledge of total abstinence from intoxicating liquors as a beverage; and all things seemed to be going on prosperously. Brother Chase, however, soon
fell sick of the African fever, and he was so prostrated as to abandon all hopes of recovery there; accordingly he returned to the United States, where he has since been
restored to his usual health.

From this prosperous state of things in Liberia, the board of managers determined, on the pressing representation of brother Seys, to establish a classical school. A
teacher, the Rev. J. Burton, a local preacher, and a graduate of Allegheny College, was accordingly engaged, and funds appropriated for erecting a suitable building,
and furnishing the needful books, apparatus, etc. A printer was also appointed, who was furnished with a press and materials for printing, and brother Seys was
authorized to issue a semimonthly paper, to be called "Africa's Luminary," of which he was appointed editor. In 1839 the academy went into operation; and the first
number of Africa's Luminary was issued on the fifteenth of March, 1839. Both its contents and mechanical execution reflect honor upon its editor and printer.

An additional missionary was also sent out by the same expedition, the Rev. W. Stocker. He did not, however, long survive. Soon after his arrival, he was seized with
the fever of the climate, and after lingering for a while, alternately reviving and sinking, he finally fell asleep in Jesus, in the hope of everlasting life.

In the same year the mission was destined to suffer another loss by the death of one of its most devoted missionaries, the Rev. J. B. Barton. He had labored for the
benefit of Africa nearly four years, with great zeal and usefulness, and, to all human appearance, had become so acclimated as to be able to resist the inroads of the
fever  for many
 Copyright       years. The year
             (c) 2005-2009,      before Media
                              Infobase  his death he visited the land of his birth, married him a pious wife, and returned to Liberia with a view to devote
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Page the 334
                                                                                                                                                                residue of his
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
days to the salvation of Africa; but not long after his return, his young wife, with her infant child, was called to mourn over the sudden death of a pious and devoted
husband, in a strange and foreign land. As, however, he lived to the Lord, so he died in the Lord, and is enjoying the reward of his sacrifices and labors in the world of
glory.
the fever of the climate, and after lingering for a while, alternately reviving and sinking, he finally fell asleep in Jesus, in the hope of everlasting life.

In the same year the mission was destined to suffer another loss by the death of one of its most devoted missionaries, the Rev. J. B. Barton. He had labored for the
benefit of Africa nearly four years, with great zeal and usefulness, and, to all human appearance, had become so acclimated as to be able to resist the inroads of the
fever for many years. The year before his death he visited the land of his birth, married him a pious wife, and returned to Liberia with a view to devote the residue of his
days to the salvation of Africa; but not long after his return, his young wife, with her infant child, was called to mourn over the sudden death of a pious and devoted
husband, in a strange and foreign land. As, however, he lived to the Lord, so he died in the Lord, and is enjoying the reward of his sacrifices and labors in the world of
glory.

It had been the earnest desire of the board of managers and of the bishops, that, in addition to supplying the colonists with the word and ordinances of the gospel, the
native population should not be neglected. Accordingly, efforts had been made, hitherto with but little immediate success, to penetrate into the interior, and call the
attention of the native Africans to the blessings of Christianity. Some few, who had occasionally mingled with the colonists, and attended our places of worship, had
tasted "that the Lord is good," and twenty of these had become members of the Church. Still, however, but a feeble impression had been made upon the minds of the
"heathen round about," and the efforts to reach them more effectually with gospel truth were renewed with great ardor in 1838. At length, a building was erected and a
school opened in a place bordering on heathen territory, called, in honor of the bishop who had interested himself much in behalf of the Liberia mission, Heddington, for
the special benefit of native children and youth, and the charge of it was given to brother George Brown. Here he commenced operations, uniting manual labor with
mental training. God honored the enterprise. In a short time the house was filled, and the divine Spirit was poured out upon its inmates, and how between seventy and
eighty have professed a "knowledge of salvation by the remission of sins."

There are now, 1840, employed in this interesting mission, fourteen missionaries, six teachers, and one physician. In the several stations there are seven hundred and
twenty-eight Church members, and about four hundred pupils in the several schools. The mission is, indeed, exerting a hallowing influence upon almost the entire
population of the colony, and gradually extending its influence among the native Africans themselves. If, therefore, no untoward circumstance shall supervene to
interrupt its progress, but it shall go on in its career of usefulness as it has been begun, and thus far advanced, increasing in power and influence in a ratio already seen,
who can calculate the benefits it shall confer upon the benighted sons and daughters of Africa! May God ever have it under his holy protection.

In the western parts of our country, new fields for missionary enterprise were daily opening, for which the Missionary Society was affording supplies; but as they differ
nothing materially from ordinary new circuits, it is considered inexpedient to swell this History in naming them more particularly than to say, that they were the means of
giving to these new and destitute places increased facilities for securing gospel privileges, and the surest means of temporal and spiritual prosperity.

The aboriginal missions, heretofore particularly noticed, were generally prosperous, though some of them were still suffering from the removal of the Indians to their new
homes west of the Mississippi.

Thirty-two preachers had died during the past year; one hundred and thirty-five located, one hundred were returned supernumerary, and two hundred and fourteen
superannuated; four had been expelled, and three had withdrawn.

An effort had been made to ascertain the number of local preachers, and this year I find the number returned on the Minutes to be 4,954. As, however, all the
conferences had not sent in their reports, the enumeration must have been incomplete.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 570,123; Last Year: 564,974; Increase: 5,149 - Colored This Year: 76,657; Last Year: 82,296; Decrease: 5,639 - Indians
This Year: 2,695; Last Year: 2,833; Decrease: 138 - Total This Year: 658,574;1 Last Year: 653,032 - Increase: 5,542 - Preachers This Year: 3,147; Last Year:
2,929; Increase: 218.

1838

The work of God in the conversion of souls, judging from accessions which were made to the Church, was much more prosperous than it had been for the two past
years. Revivals were prevalent, and the spirit of missions and the cause of education were advancing more and more.

In the northwestern part of the Illinois conference, efforts had been made to introduce the gospel among the Winnebago, Sioux, and Crow Indians, with some degree of
success, and a few schools had been established for the education of their children. This year they were more regularly supplied with laborers, and with a better
prospect of success, though the good work by no means prospered as it had done among the other tribes for whose salvation we had labored. But among the
Potawattomies about one hundred were added to the Church.

In the summer of 1837 a spirited effort was made to establish missions in the republic of Texas. This extensive and fertile country, first visited by La Salle in 1685, lying
south of the state of Arkansas and west of Louisiana, formed a part of the Mexican republic, and contains not less than 193,000 square miles. Its climate is remarkably
mild and healthy, the soil rich and productive, bringing forth an abundance of cotton, sugar-cane, corn, and other staples common to the southern states and to Mexico.
Into this fertile region many of the citizens of the United States had removed, being invited by the beauty and fertility of the country, and the favorable terms on which
grants of land had been made to actual settlers by the Mexican government. Hence large settlements had been formed along the Rio Colorado and Rio Brasos, and
some towns had become places of considerable trade, and were fast rising into importance. The eastern part of Texas, more especially, was settled principally by
emigrants from the United States.

These, together with those Mexicans who took the liberty of thinking for themselves, became very restless under the oppressive government of Mexico, the intolerant
spirit of which proscribed all religious sects except the Roman Catholic, and otherwise exacted obedience to laws which pressed heavily upon those who had been
accustomed to breathe the free air, and to enjoy the immunities of citizens of the United States. Hence an insurrectionary movement commenced, which eventuated in
the severance of the union of Texas with Mexico, and the establishment of an independent government. The battle of San Jacinto, in which the American arms
triumphed over the prowess of Santa Anna, the Mexican general, decided the fate of Texas, and left the inhabitants at liberty to establish a government according to
their own choice; and they proceeded to frame one after the model of the United States, in which civil and religious rights and privileges were secured alike to all sects
and parties. This opened the way for the missionary of the cross to enter and proclaim salvation unto the people.

Among those who removed into Texas, there were several members of our own Church, some of whom were local preachers; and with a view to preserve their piety,
they assembled together for mutual edification and comfort, sending, in the mean time, a loud and urgent call to their brethren in the United States for help. The
Missionary Society responded to this call, and accepted of the services of the Rev. Dr. Ruter, a member of the Pittsburgh conference, and president of the Allegheny
College, who resigned his presidency, and offered himself as a missionary for Texas. Accordingly, in the summer of 1837, accompanied by two young preachers, Dr.
Ruter entered upon his work in this young republic. They found the people ripe for the gospel. Though vice and ignorance of spiritual things prevailed to an alarming
extent, yet the missionaries were received with great respect and affection, and they soon succeeded in forming circuits, and establishing preaching in different parts of
the country. In St. Augustine, Nacogdoches, Houston, and Washington, they commenced building houses of worship, the people subscribing liberally toward the
expense, besides contributing about $1000 toward the support of their preacher.

This promising
 Copyright       state of things
           (c) 2005-2009,        induced Media
                               Infobase  the proper authorities of the Church to send the next year additional laborers into that fruitful field, and they have
                                                Corp.                                                                                                      Page been gradually
                                                                                                                                                                   335  / 370
increased until, at the last General Conference, the Texas annual conference was organized, and they have now nineteen preachers, and about one thousand Church
members, nearly as many as there were in the United States at the first conference in 1773.
extent, yet the missionaries were received with great respect and affection, and they soon succeeded in forming circuits, and establishing preaching in different parts of
the country. In St. Augustine, Nacogdoches, Houston, and Washington, they commenced building houses of worship, the people subscribing liberally toward the
expense, besides contributing about $1000 toward the support of their preacher.

This promising state of things induced the proper authorities of the Church to send the next year additional laborers into that fruitful field, and they have been gradually
increased until, at the last General Conference, the Texas annual conference was organized, and they have now nineteen preachers, and about one thousand Church
members, nearly as many as there were in the United States at the first conference in 1773.

Soon after the arrival of Dr. Ruter in Texas, he adopted measures, being encouraged by the liberal offers of the government and the people, for establishing a college.
And though he did not live to realize the object of his wishes in this respect, being cut off in the midst of his usefulness, yet the enterprise has been prosecuted by his
successors in the work, and the college has been erected and gone into operation tinder the most favorable circumstances. The government appropriated eight
thousand eight hundred and eighty-three acres of land for its endowment, granted a liberal charter, and "Rutersville," the name of the township in which the college is
located, commemorates the talents and zeal with which its founder prosecuted the noble enterprise, and the veneration which is felt for his memory by his survivors. It is
pleasantly situated, in a healthy and delightful part of the country, and promises much usefulness to the rising population of that growing republic.

This, therefore, is a most promising field of missionary labor, giving sure indications of an ample harvest of souls to its enterprising cultivators.

The constant influx of Germans into our country, especially into some of the cities and villages of the west, suggested the necessity of establishing missions for their
special benefit. Accordingly, in 1836, a mission was commenced in Cincinnati, and it was given in charge of the Rev. William Nast, a young German preacher of sound
education and deep piety, who could preach and write both in the German and English languages. He entered upon his work with an enlightened zeal, and was
successful in making good and lasting impressions upon the minds and hearts of many of his countrymen. The work has gone on steadily from that day to this, spreading
in various directions in the states of Ohio and Pennsylvania, in Wheeling, Pittsburgh, and a number of other places, so that there are now 1840) six German missionaries
employed, and there are on the several circuits upward of four hundred members of the Church.

These missions have been much aided by the American Bible and Tract Societies, which have made liberal donations of German Bibles and tracts for gratuitous
distribution among the people.

In the city of New York a mission was commenced this year for the benefit of the French population who were resident here. A young Frenchman by the name of
Williamson had recently been made a partaker of pardoning mercy, had become a member of our Church, and be felt a great concern of mind for the salvation of his
countrymen, many of whom were "as sheep without a shepherd." There had, indeed, been a society of French people attached to our Church in the city of New York
for a number of years, the germ of which was imported here from the island of Guernsey, where our British brethren had labored with success for a series of years.

Mr. Williamson hired a room for preaching, and has continued his labors with diligence to the present time; but such are the prejudices of the greater proportion of the
French population, that his congregation has been but small, and the prospects of success are rather gloomy. A few, however, have been brought from darkness to
light, who, it is hoped, may "be faithful until death."

These, together with the constant enlargement of our work in the new countries, and the more vigorous action generally throughout our borders, gave us an increase to
our membership this year of upward of forty thousand.

The Georgia conference, stimulated by the example of their brethren in other places, had made, and were now making, spirited and successful efforts in the cause of
education. In 1835 they had commenced a classical and manual labor school in Covington, Ga., which was soon in successful operation, exerting an enlightening and
hallowing influence upon the youth entrusted to its tuition and care. A literary institution was also established for the education of females, which bids fair to confer
substantial blessings upon that class of the population. In 1836 the Emory College was founded, and it has since gone into operation under the presidency of the Rev.
Ignatius A. Few, whose classical learning and deep piety eminently qualify him for his station. These institutions are gathering around them the youth of the country, of
both sexes, and prove the capabilities of our people to educate their own sons and daughters, provided suitable mean are used to call them into action.

Ninety-eight preachers were located this year, six expelled, two had withdrawn, one hundred and six returned supernumerary, two hundred and sixteen superannuated,
and seventeen had died.

We have already seen that the Texas mission was placed under the superintendence of Dr. Martin Ruter. Here he ended his days. He commenced his itinerant career in
the early days of Methodism in New England, when he was only sixteen years of age, and was admitted on trial in the New York conference in 1801. In 1804 he went
as a missionary to Montreal, in Lower Canada, where he gave great satisfaction to the people by the diligence and ability with which he discharged his duties. Though
young in the ministry, he evinced a thorough acquaintance with the truths of the gospel, having applied himself with great assiduity to study, and particularly to the study
of the Bible.

After filling some of the most important stations in the bounds of the New England conference, after that conference was formed, when a branch of the Book Concern
was established in Cincinnati, in 1820, brother Ruter was appointed by the General Conference to the charge of that institution. In this station he continued, by a re-
election in 1824, eight years, discharging its duties with great fidelity.

Before the expiration of his term as book agent, he was elected president of the Augusta College, and entered upon its duties in 1828, where he continued for about
four years, when, on resigning his office, he was transferred to the Pittsburgh conference. Soon after his transfer he was called to preside over the Allegheny College, an
institution which he was chiefly instrumental in establishing and putting into successful operation. This office he filled for about three years, when he resigned his station
for the purpose of embarking in the more laborious and hazardous enterprise of carrying the gospel and establishing Methodism in the republic of Texas. He entered
upon his work in the month of October, 1837, and soon laid plans for systematizing the labor and enlarging the boundaries of that extensive vineyard of the Lord, so is
to comprehend as much as practicable within the several circuits which were formed by him and his colleagues in the missionary work.

Not content with the simple routine of labor appertaining to a Methodist preacher, being encouraged by the leading men of the republic, he devised a plan for
establishing a college and other seminaries of learning; for he was always an ardent friend of literature and science. In these various labors he was incessantly engaged
from the time he entered Texas until sickness compelled him to desist. His sufferings were somewhat protracted and severe. He bore them, however, with patience and
submission to the divine will, and finally ended his days upon earth in peace, and the hope of eternal life.

Dr. Ruter deserves great credit for his attainments in literature and science. Born in humble circumstances, receiving nothing more than a common school education, and
then entering the itinerancy at the early age of sixteen - an example not to be imitated if it can be consistently avoided-he was deprived of those literary advantages in his
youth, which are generally considered essential to eminence it a more mature time of life. Yet he surmounted the difficulties of his situation, and astonished both himself
and his friends by his literary and scientific attainments. To the study of the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, as well as the French, he applied himself with
successful diligence, and gave evidence of how much may be accomplished by a constant application of our powers, and an assiduous improvement of our time and
opportunities, even in the midst of discouraging obstacles, and the want of the most appropriate means of instruction.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 336 / 370
It is not, indeed, pretended that his mind was of the first order. For strength of intellectual powers, and for depth and variety of learning, many others stood far in
advance of Dr. Ruter. But, possessed of a good understanding, and being impelled by an ardent thirst for knowledge, he "sowed beside all waters," and in due time
reaped a plentiful harvest. It would, indeed, be a reflection upon the discernment of those who awarded to him the honors of a college twice, by conferring first the
youth, which are generally considered essential to eminence it a more mature time of life. Yet he surmounted the difficulties of his situation, and astonished both himself
and his friends by his literary and scientific attainments. To the study of the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, as well as the French, he applied himself with
successful diligence, and gave evidence of how much may be accomplished by a constant application of our powers, and an assiduous improvement of our time and
opportunities, even in the midst of discouraging obstacles, and the want of the most appropriate means of instruction.

It is not, indeed, pretended that his mind was of the first order. For strength of intellectual powers, and for depth and variety of learning, many others stood far in
advance of Dr. Ruter. But, possessed of a good understanding, and being impelled by an ardent thirst for knowledge, he "sowed beside all waters," and in due time
reaped a plentiful harvest. It would, indeed, be a reflection upon the discernment of those who awarded to him the honors of a college twice, by conferring first the
degree of A. M., and secondly of B. D., to suppose that his literary and theological attainments were not respectable, and his deportment irreproachable Equally strong
in his favor is the fact of his having been elected to the presidency of the Augusta and Allegheny Colleges, and of their having prospered tinder his oversight though it
may be admitted that in these stations he did not shine with a brilliancy equal to general expectation.

Divine grace had done much for him. Having been made a partaker of justification by faith in Jesus Christ in the days of his youth, and having entered upon the duties of
an itinerant minister ere he had attained maturity of age and experience, he won for himself, by the blessing of God on his exertions, the character of a faithful servant of
God, living and dying in the confidence and affection of his brethren. As a preacher of righteousness he was "in doctrine uncorrupt," "in labors abundant," and in success
considerable. His forsaking the inviting fields of literature and science, in which he had moved with so much ease to himself and satisfaction to his friends, to encounter
the hardships and privations of a missionary of the cross in the wilds of Texas, evinces at once the strength of his faith, and of his sincere devotion to the cause of Christ.
He was now about fifty-two years of age, was surrounded with domestic comforts, lived in the midst of his friends, and might therefore have spent the remainder of his
days in comparative ease and comfort; but the wants of the sons and daughters of Texas came up before him, accompanied with those impressive motives which, to a
heart like his, were irresistible; and he obeyed the call and ran to the rescue of those who were ready to "perish for lack of knowledge." He went; and before he fell, he
had established a reputation among the people of Texas as imperishable as the town of "Rutersville," which name was designed to perpetuate the memory of the man
who sacrificed his life for their salvation.

Others might be mentioned, no less eminent for their Christian virtues and ministerial usefulness, "whose praise is in all the Churches" where they were known and their
worth duly appreciated. But their "record is on high," and their reward is with their God, in the midst of those who "turned many to righteousness. Such were John A.
Waterman, of the Pittsburgh conference, and Robert L. Kennon, of the Alabama conference, who, by their early piety and great assiduity in their calling, rose to
eminence among their brethren, and died equally honored and lamented. Andrew Hemphill also, of Irish extraction, gave evidence of that unreserved devotion to God
which distinguished most of the early Methodist preachers, and who, for about thirty-five years, maintained the purity and dignity of the Christian ministry.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 615,212; Last Year: 575,077; Increase: 40,135 - Colored This Year: 79,236; Last Year: 76,240; Increase: 2,996 - Indians
This Year: 2,101; Last Year: 2,695; Decrease: 594 - Local Preachers This Year: 5,792; Last Year: 4,954; Increase: 838 - Traveling Preachers This Year: 3,332; Last
Year: 3,147; Increase: 185 - Total This Year: 705,673; Last Year: 662,113 - Increase: 43,560

1839

The general interests of the Church were this year promoted by the simultaneous and energetic action of the different branches of ecclesiastical regulations, all of which
were brought to bear upon the understandings and hearts of the people under our influence. But the most important accession which was made to the work was the
reinforcement sent to the Oregon mission. After the arrival of the last-mentioned family, and holding a general consultation, it was finally agreed that brother Jason Lee
should return to the United States, with a view to strengthen the mission by procuring the aid of additional missionaries, farmers, mechanics, etc. Being remote from all
civilized society, except the small settlement at Williamette, and the members of the Hudson Bay Company at Fort Vancouver, it seemed essential to the prosperity of
the mission, that it should be furnished with means to itself with food, buildings, and all necessary apparatus for carrying on farming, and the needful mechanic arts.
Accordingly, arrangements were made for sending an additional family; and, on the 9th of October of this year, a company, consisting of fifty persons, including six
missionaries, with their wives and children, a physician, wife and child, a missionary steward, wife and two children, two farmers, wives and children, two carpenters, a
cabinet-maker, and a blacksmith, their wives and children, together with five female teachers, sailed from the port of New York for the Oregon territory, by way of the
Sandwich islands. They all arrived in safety, after a voyage of about ten months.

But, what was most cheering to the friends of missions, before the arrival of this company a most glorious work of religion had commenced among the Indians of
Oregon, which terminated in the conversion of not less than one thousand of these degraded natives to the Christian faith. A reformation so sudden, deep, and wide,
among such a people, had not been known in modern days, and it tended mightily to revive the missionary spirit among us, which had, indeed, begun to languish in
many places.

A short account of the manner in which this marvelous work commenced and spread among the people will naturally be expected.

It had been adopted as a maxim from the beginning of our Indian missions, that Christianity must precede civilization. Hence our missionaries among the aborigines of
our country were always instructed, first of all, to preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them with all simplicity and plainness. This was especially charged upon the
missionaries who went to Oregon. And though the circumstances with which they found themselves surrounded compelled the Lees to attend so much to secular things
as to engross most of their time for the first year, so that they could give but a very small portion of their attention to religious instruction, yet, on the arrival of additional
laborers, they applied themselves to the work with great assiduity, and soon saw the fruit of their labors in the conversion and salvation of souls.

The manner in which this work commenced evinces the truth of our remark, namely, that the Indians must be reformed in heart and life by the gospel of Jesus Christ,
before we can hope to reclaim them from barbarism to the practice and blessings of civilized life. How could it be otherwise? Ministers of the gospel are not sent
primarily to teach human science, or to train people in domestic and political economy. Their message is of a different character. It is to inform the understanding and
reform the heart and life, by the application of divine truth to the conscience and to the judgment. When this reformation is effected, the rest follows as a consequence.
Their minds become flexible, their hearts tender, and they nay then easily be led on to perceive and to appreciate the blessings of civil and domestic economy, and
finally to attend to farming and mechanical pursuits. The experience of more than twenty years, among a variety of Indian tribes, has demonstrated the truth of these
remarks.

So it was in Oregon in the present revival. The missionaries became convinced that they must be more holy in order to be more useful. That they might become so they
set apart seasons for prayer and mutual edification. First one Indian and then another, beholding the fervency and frequency of their devotions, requested to be
instructed in the nature of these things. Their request was granted. Convictions followed in the same manner, attended with the same circumstances of spiritual distress,
and earnest prayer for deliverance, as are seen among civilized people who are impressed with gospel truth. When one and then another were delivered, their joyful
hearts led them to say to their heathen brethren, "Come and hear, and I will declare what God hath done for my soul." Their words, uttered from the fullness of their
hearts, took effect: others were brought under conviction for sin, sought by faith and prayer, and found "redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins."

In this way the work begun, and in this way it went on and spread, and is still spreading, so that, as before said, not less than one thousand of these people have been
"brought from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God." And by the use of the same means we have no doubt that it will continue its saving and hallowing
influence until all the hills and valleys of Oregon shall echo with the songs of redeeming love.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 337 / 370
The other missions upon our western frontiers were this year prosecuted with vigor and perseverance, and with various degrees of success.

Another occurrence of this year exerted very general interest, and was attended with many blessings: - I allude to the Centenary of Methodism. As the first Methodist
In this way the work begun, and in this way it went on and spread, and is still spreading, so that, as before said, not less than one thousand of these people have been
"brought from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God." And by the use of the same means we have no doubt that it will continue its saving and hallowing
influence until all the hills and valleys of Oregon shall echo with the songs of redeeming love.

The other missions upon our western frontiers were this year prosecuted with vigor and perseverance, and with various degrees of success.

Another occurrence of this year exerted very general interest, and was attended with many blessings: - I allude to the Centenary of Methodism. As the first Methodist
society was formed in London in the month of November, 1739, so 1839 became properly the one hundredth year of Methodism. Accordingly, our brethren in Europe
and America prepared to celebrate the event with all due solemnity and religious fervor. The 25th of November was fixed upon as the day for this religious celebration.
That it might be made a season of spiritual improvement, and at the same time yield an increase of means for extending the work of God on every hand, it was
determined to blend together, as far as might be, religious exercises and the making collections for missionary and educational purposes, and for the support of the
worn-out preachers, and the widows, children and orphans of preachers. A very general pulsation was felt throughout the entire Methodist community in favor of the
celebration, and the several annual conferences adopted measures for its observance on the day appointed. As nearly as can be ascertained, the amount collected was
divided as follows: About one half was to be devoted for the benefit of superannuated preachers, the widows, children, and orphans of preachers, two-tenths for the
support of missions, and the remainder for the promotion of education.

The manner in which the celebration was conducted had a hallowing influence upon the Church generally, and tended very much to increase the spirit of devotion, to
give more enlarged views of the divine goodness in raising up such a man as John Wesley, and in blessing the world with such a system as Methodism. Sermons were
preached, and addresses delivered in almost every society throughout the connection, both on the 25th of November, the day on which the foundation of Methodism
was laid by forming the first class, and on previous days for the purpose of taking up collections for the objects specified. The exact amount subscribed I have not been
able to ascertain, but it must have been in the neighborhood of $600,000, though it is not likely that the whole will be collected.

It was indeed a sublime spectacle to contemplate the assemblage of more than one million of people, joined by perhaps three times that number of friends, uniting to
offer up thanksgiving to God for his boundless mercy to a lost world, manifested in the gift of his Son! And as one of the many rivulets which flow from that exhaustless
fountain of eternal love ran through the channel opened by Wesley, it seemed right and proper for his numerous sons in the gospel to commemorate the day which gave
the first impetus to this flowing stream of grace and mercy. Some, indeed, affected to call it a species of idolatry. But why is it any more an act of idolatry to praise God
for raising up, and blessing the world with such men as John Wesley, than it is to praise him for any other blessings, whether temporal or spiritual? We praise God for
the heavens and the earth, with all their much and varied productions. We praise him for the gospel, and all its attendant blessings. Why should we not also praise and
adore him for those human instrumentalities by which the world has been enlightened and reformed? It is indeed marvelous that many of those whose tender
consciences will not permit them to render honor to whom honor is due, do not scruple to defame the character of those men, who, like John Wesley, have rendered
the most important services to mankind, merely because they have dissented from them in opinion on some unimportant points!

Did we ascribe that glory to man which is due to God alone, and detract from the merits of Jesus Christ by ascribing the glory of our salvation to human wisdom and
righteousness, we might well be accused of idolatry. But we do no such thing. We honor John Wesley because God honored him, and because he, by his preaching
and his whole life, reflected the honor and glory of God on his fellow-men.

By thus distinguishing between God and his servant, making the one dependent on the other, and yet so connecting them that the servant cannot act and move, nor
bring any thing good to pass without the direction and aid of the Master, we secure the glory which is due to God alone, while we permit his servant to shine in those
borrowed rays reflected upon him from the "Sun of righteousness."

Nor do we fear any thing from the pride of sect. It is not sectarianism which mars the beauty of gospel holiness. A man may be as proud, as vainglorious, and as much
sectarian in his feelings, while pleading against all sectarianism, as if he were the most bigoted sectarist in the universe. All these things are mere accidents of the
Christian character. They may or may not exist injuriously. It depends altogether upon the state of the heart. If the heart be humbled and purified by grace, by the
energetic working of the Holy Spirit, pride of all sorts is expelled, and love to universal man takes its place. This alone is destructive of that exceptionable sectarian
spirit by which the religious bigot is actuated.

We humbly trust that this love was excited and diffused by this centennial celebration. It gave us an opportunity of reviewing first principles, of estimating anew the
numberless blessings bestowed upon us as a people, of praising God for the past, and of clustering together motives for future trust and diligence.

Nor is it doubted but that the thank offerings which were poured out upon the altar of God, from so many pure hearts, had a tendency to enkindle and increase the
gratitude of thousands of devoted souls, as well as to nourish the spirit of pure benevolence and charity. With these views and feelings, the event was commemorated,
and so long as they are cherished, so long shall we continue to bless God for giving to the world such a man as John Wesley.

The Indiana conference had taken measures for the establishment of a literary institution within its bounds as early as 1837, by the appointment of agents to solicit funds
for its endowment, and for erecting suitable buildings, etc. In 1838 it went into operation by the appointment of professors, and receiving students. This year, the
Indiana Asbury University, as it was called, received its president and faculty, and has taken its place and rank among the rising stars of literature and science, which
were appearing in our hemisphere, to enlighten the rising generation.

Two colleges had been commenced under the patronage of the Holston conference, and were now in successful operation. And St. Charles College was rising into
being, under the patronage of the Missouri conference.

Besides the Emory College in the bounds of the Georgia conference, there were under its auspices the Georgia Female College, the Georgia Conference Manual Labor
School, Collingwsorth Institute, and the Wesley Manual Labor School, all of which are exerting an enlightening influence upon those portions of the population for
whose benefit they were especially established. The Cokesbury Manual Labor School was founded by the South Carolina conference, and was now beginning to shed
its light upon the rising population of that region of country.

The New Jersey conference also had succeeded in establishing two academies within its bounds, one for male, and the other for female students. They both promise
usefulness. Two academics had been recently commenced in the bounds of the New Hampshire conference, called the Newbury Seminary, and South New Market
Seminary.

From these facts it would appear that the Methodist Episcopal Church was determined to redeem her character from the imputation thrown upon it from time to time,
not without some show of reason, that she was indifferent to the cause of learning. If her liberality in collecting funds for the purpose of endowing and sustaining her
literary institutions shall be in proportion to her zeal in founding and getting them into operation, she will deserve the thanks of the community, and will confer untold
blessings upon her sons and daughters. Otherwise, however, these institutions will but linger out a sickly existence, and perhaps perish for want of that nursing care
which she is abundantly able to afford them.

Ninety-eight preachers
 Copyright (c)         wereInfobase
                2005-2009,  this year returned on the Minutes supernumerary, - two hundred and sixty-one superannuated, one hundred and ten located,
                                      Media Corp.                                                                                            Page thirty-two
                                                                                                                                                     338 / 370
had died, eight withdrawn, and six had been expelled.

Death had this year thinned our ranks, by taking away some of our oldest and most useful ministers, without, at the same time, sparing some of the younger class.
literary institutions shall be in proportion to her zeal in founding and getting them into operation, she will deserve the thanks of the community, and will confer untold
blessings upon her sons and daughters. Otherwise, however, these institutions will but linger out a sickly existence, and perhaps perish for want of that nursing care
which she is abundantly able to afford them.

Ninety-eight preachers were this year returned on the Minutes supernumerary, - two hundred and sixty-one superannuated, one hundred and ten located, thirty-two
had died, eight withdrawn, and six had been expelled.

Death had this year thinned our ranks, by taking away some of our oldest and most useful ministers, without, at the same time, sparing some of the younger class.

Among the most aged, and by no means the least able who had gone to their reward, was Thomas Morrell, of the New Jersey conference. He was born in November,
1747, and during the revolutionary war served in the continental army in the capacity of a captain, under the command of Washington. In this service his patriotism and
courage were equally manifested, in encountering the difficulties and sharing the dangers of that protracted struggle for our national independence. In the battle on Long
Island, which terminated so disastrously to the continental troops, Captain Morrell fell under a severe wound he received from the shot of the enemy, and was taken a
prisoner. On being exchanged, and recovering from his wound, be resumed his place in the army, and continued to render important services to his country during the
remainder of the war. At its termination, however, like most of his fellow-soldiers, through the poverty of his country, he was thrown upon his own resources for a
livelihood, but he succeeded in procuring a competency for himself and family, and at his death bequeathed a valuable legacy to his widow and orphan children.

In 1783, the year in which the war ended, and the independence of the United States was acknowledged, Mr. Morrell was brought into the glorious liberty of the
children of God, through the instrumentality of the Rev. John Haggerty, a Methodist preacher. In 1787 he was admitted into the traveling ministry, and he soon gave
evidence of those eminent talents which distinguished him as an "able minister of the New Testament."

On the death of Washington, in 1799, Mr. Morrell was one among the many who paid their respects to that illustrious chief by preaching a funeral discourse on the
occasion. In this he gave vent to his own feelings of veneration for the general who had led the armies of America to victory, while he commemorated the virtues which
adorned his character, and the valorous deeds by which he achieved the liberty and independence of his country.

After filling some of the most important stations, such as New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, where he acquitted himself alike honorably to himself and us fully to
the people, in 1803, on account of physical debility, he was compelled to restrict his ministerial labors; he accordingly located, and settled in Elizabethtown, in the state
of New Jersey, where he continued to reside, respected and beloved, until his death. Some years before his death, at the request of those brethren who loved and
honored him as a fellow-laborer who had once "borne the heat and burden of the day," he was readmitted into the Philadelphia conference in the relation of a
superannuated preacher, his income being amply sufficient for his support without drawing upon the funds of the conference.

It is no small evidence of his uniform piety, of his integrity, and of his talents as a preacher of righteousness, that the people of Elizabethtown always heard him with
pleasure and profit, and looked up to him as a counselor in whose wisdom they reposed entire confidence. Here, therefore, he continued his ministrations with edifying
delight, and his sermons were always characterized by accurate arrangement, by deep thought, and minute analysis, bearing equally upon the understanding and
affections of his hearers. Equally removed from fanaticism on the one hand, and a cold, lifeless formality on the other, his sermons partook neither of passionate
exclamations nor of dull metaphysical speculations, but of a happy mixture of sound argument and moving appeals, addressed alternately to the judgment and to the
passions. Temperate in all things, and equally removed from idleness and excessive labor, he preserved the vigor of his constitution to a good old age, being, at the time
of his death, ninety-one years old. Such was the strength of his intellectual and physical powers, that he continued to occupy the pulpit generally once every sabbath,
until within about three years of his death, when the feebleness of age obliged him to desist. To this, however, he submitted with the same cheerful acquiescence which
he had exemplified in the more active duties of life. During three years of passive submission to the divine will, he bore the marks of the mature Christian, waiting
patiently until his allotted time came, and finally glided peacefully into the ocean of eternity, where he no doubt drinks from its perennial waters with unceasing delight.

He was only partially known to the writer, and then mostly near the close of his life. But he appeared to unite in himself those graces, and those moral and intellectual
qualities, which rendered him every way companionable, fitted him for usefulness in the sphere in which he moved, and enabled him to derive enjoyment from every
lawful source, whether purely religious, or from those creatures of God which are sanctified by the word of God and prayer. His good common sense, sound
understanding, fervent piety, and a zeal characterized and guided by discretion, enabled him to meet in a becoming manner the various exigencies of human life, and to
dispose of the subjects which came up for consideration in an intelligent and satisfactory manner.

In the latter years of his life he delighted in reviewing past events, in recounting incidents which had come under his own knowledge, and in magnifying the grace of God
in Christ Jesus as exemplified in his own personal experience. In these social interviews there was "cheerfulness without sadness," and a due mixture of the gravity of the
Christian minister with the vivacity and buoyancy of a mind cheerful and happy in a consciousness of its own innocence. These things, together with that spirit of
hospitality which was displayed under his roof rendered him an agreeable and edifying companion in those social interviews which he enjoyed with his friends. Indeed, it
might he said of him that he was a cheerful old man, cheerful without levity, and grave without sadness, giving a practical illustration of the ministerial, social, and
domestic virtues, worthy the imitation of all. And joining a prudent economy with industry, neatness, and plainness, he exhibited altogether the picture of an upright and
perfect man in his day and generation, equally distant from ostentatious show on the one hand, and a vulgar meanness on the other. Whatever infirmities, therefore, may
have oppressed him, grace enabled him to bear them with becoming patience, and the natural wanderings of an imperfect judgment were corrected by "the wisdom
which cometh from above," while his involuntary transgressions were atoned for by the same blood through which he was at "first accepted in the Beloved."

Samuel Merwin, of the New York conference, had also exchanged labor for rest during the past year. He was a descendant of one of the New England pilgrims, and
was born in Durham, Connecticut, September 13, 1777. While quite young his father and family removed and settled in New Durham, in the state of New York, then a
wilderness country. Like young Timothy, he was taught, by his pious father and mother, the Holy Scriptures and to fear the Lord from his youth, the good effects of
which appeared in his after life. His father's house being the resort of Methodist preachers, who, in those days, were penetrating every nook and comer in "search of
the lost sheep of the house of Israel," when but a lad he became, through their instrumentality, a subject of awakening and justifying grace, and was received into the
Church. The ardor of his love and fervency of his zeal soon led him forth in prayer and exhortation, more especially in beseeching the youth of his acquaintance "to be
reconciled to God." Giving satisfactory evidence of his capacity and zeal in the cause of God, when about twenty years of age he was, by the presiding elder, employed
on a circuit. In the year 1800 he was admitted on trial in the New York conference as an itinerant preacher; and it is greatly to his credit to he able to say in truth, that
from that day to his death he never halted or turned aside from his vocation as a traveling preacher in the Methodist connection.

Soon after he entered upon his itinerant career, namely, in the year 1803, he was sent as a missionary to Lower Canada, and took his first station in Quebec, a place
almost wholly given to the idolatry of Roman Catholicism, and where Protestantism had little more than a "name to live." Such were the discouraging circumstances
attending this first effort to plant Methodism in that strong-hold of iniquity, that brother Merwin continued his ministrations only about six weeks, when he left for
Montreal. During this short stay, however, he made a favorable impression on some hearts, which opened the way for future efforts with greater promise of success.

In Montreal he continued to preach, with great acceptance and some success, the remainder of the year; when he was removed to the city of New York, where he
rendered himself respected and beloved for his devotion to the came of Jesus Christ.

It is not compatible with this brief memoir to follow our beloved brother through the various stations he filled from year to year, and from place to place. His talents as a
preacher,
 Copyright  and
              (c)his skill as a ruler,
                  2005-2009,           madeMedia
                                  Infobase it expedient
                                                  Corp.to give him some of the most commanding stations in the bounds of the New England, New York,       Philadelphia,
                                                                                                                                                       Page   339 / 370  and
Baltimore conferences, to which he was alternately removed, and stationed in Boston, Providence, New York, Albany, Troy, Brooklyn, the Rhinebeck and New York
districts, and in the cities of Philadelphia and Baltimore. In all these places he so acquitted himself as to leave the savor of a good name behind him.
rendered himself respected and beloved for his devotion to the came of Jesus Christ.

It is not compatible with this brief memoir to follow our beloved brother through the various stations he filled from year to year, and from place to place. His talents as a
preacher, and his skill as a ruler, made it expedient to give him some of the most commanding stations in the bounds of the New England, New York, Philadelphia, and
Baltimore conferences, to which he was alternately removed, and stationed in Boston, Providence, New York, Albany, Troy, Brooklyn, the Rhinebeck and New York
districts, and in the cities of Philadelphia and Baltimore. In all these places he so acquitted himself as to leave the savor of a good name behind him.

For several years before his death he was much oppressed with bodily infirmities. These were of such a character as often to threaten him with a premature death, and
hence deprived the Church, at times, of his valuable services. A burning fever at one time, a paralysis at another, and constant soreness in one or the other, and
sometimes both of his legs, so severe as almost to deprive him of their use, constituted a complication of diseases which called forth the exercise of much patience to
enable him to bear them without murmuring. Yet such was his flaming zeal in the cause of God, that even in the midst of these infirmities he persevered in his work with
his accustomed diligence, without any other abatement than what stern necessity imposed upon him from actual prostration of physical strength. Ann perhaps he may be
included among the most punctual of our preachers - not only in attending to every thing at the time, but also in scrupulously observing every part of his duty as a
preacher, both as a presiding and ruling elder in the Church of God.

But the time at length came when he must resign up his stewardship to Him from whom he had received it. It was no doubt a source of severe affliction to him, as it was
of grief to his friends, that, after having filled so many important stations with so much distinction and success, a remonstrance was made against his being stationed
among them from a people who had formerly profited by his labors; but it is a consolation to know that it originated from a supposition that his bodily infirmities only
disqualified him from discharging his duties with success; and also that the people to whom he was sent received him with open arms, and treated him with the
tenderness and respect which were due to his character. His last station was Rhinebeck, N. Y., the residence of the late venerated Garrettson, and the scene of much
of his active labors. Here, during the second year of his labors, he sickened and died. The last time he entered the pulpit he was assisted to the church, being too feeble
to sustain himself, when he delivered his last, solemn message to the people of his charge.

After this he gradually sunk away into the arms of death, leaving behind him a consoling testimony of his faith in Jesus Christ, and of his preparedness, through the
atoning merits, to meet his Judge and Redeemer. He left a widow, with two daughters and four sons, to mourn their loss, one of whom is in the itinerant ministry, and, it
is hoped, may yet fill the vacuum occasioned by the death of his lamented father.

There were many excellences which clustered around the character of our beloved brother Merwin; and the high estimation in which he was held by the Church may be
inferred from the important stations which he filled, as before enumerated. In the sacred Scriptures he was deeply read, and familiarly acquainted with their contents. At
an early period of his ministry he adopted the method of consulting these records of our salvation in consecutive order, and continued the practice so long as he was
able, reading two chapters, one in the Old and one in the New Testament, every morning before breakfast. By this commendable practice the words of the Holy Ghost
were ever fresh in his memory, and hence his judgment was constantly tinder the clear light of those luminous pages, and his sermons interlarded with quotations in
Scripture language. He did not, therefore, imitate the injudicious practice of those who substitute "profane babblings," or the aphorisms of heathenism, for the words of
inspiration, nor the dry metaphysics of the schools of human philosophy for the lofty and energetic language of inspired prophets and apostles.

As a preacher he was sometimes highly eloquent. His personal appearance was commanding, his voice clear and musical, his enunciation full and distinct, and with
these qualifications; when fully inspired with his subject, he commanded profound attention, while he poured forth, in accents strong and persuasive, the streams of
gospel truth with great power and effect. We cannot say that his sermons were characterized by that systematic arrangement and minute analysis, nor that profoundness
of thought by which some others have been distinguished; but there as generally a glow of warmth which indicated a heart filled with the fire of divine love, and they
were then delivered with a pathos and fluency with which none but Samuel Merwin could have delivered them under the same circumstances.

Sometimes, indeed, he failed. In this, however, he was by no means singular. For who that has had any experience in public speaking, especially in extemporaneous
addresses, has not felt his mind at times barren, his utterance almost choked, as if it were next to impossible to make either the understanding, heart, or tongue play and
perform its part? Whenever, however, he felt these embarrassments, he generally had a method of helping himself out of his difficulty by some innocent sally of wit, or
by adverting incidentally to a topic somewhat foreign to the one under immediate consideration. At these times his ready wit betrayed him into eccentricities which
seemed to detract a little from the dignity of the pulpit, while it relieved himself and his audience from an ennui which they mutually felt coming over them.

An instance of this sort occurred once while he was preaching a missionary sermon in the Allen Street church, in the city of New York. Feeling somewhat embarrassed
in his mind, and perceiving that his congregation were inclining to a listlessness of spirit, he suddenly paused, and, calling to a preacher who was sitting in a slip in the
body of the church, he said, "Brother B_____, you must come up here and help me, for I cannot get along with this great subject." The preacher replied, with the same
freedom with which he had been addressed, "It is in good hands - therefore go on and you will conquer." This innocent artifice brought him out of the whirling eddies
into which he had been carried, and, unfurling his sails, he gently glided off upon the sea of gospel truth, much to the satisfaction of all present.

To those who heard him often there appeared a sameness in some parts of his discourses, and more especially in his addresses, as if he had treasured up in his memory
a set of phrases which he considered peculiarly adapted to the subject, and might therefore be often repeated, not only without weariness, but with good effect. The
lively and energetic manner, however, in which he generally delivered himself, intermixed with sudden thoughts of inspiration, and all poured forth from a full heart in
strains of gospel truth and persuasive eloquence, made ample amends for any defects arising from a repetition of the same thoughts, and sent the hearer home pleased
with the speaker, and in love with his theme. I remember well that, when stationed in the city of New York, in 1830, he was called upon to preach a sermon in the
Forsyth Street church, on the 4th of July, and a proposition to take up a collection in favor of the American Colonization Society had been declined by the trustees; -
on this occasion brother Merwin, warming with his subject, rising with the importance and grandeur of his theme, now soared away into the regions of bold thought and
vivid imagination, and then melting into the tenderest strains of pathetic and impassioned eloquence, his hearers were alternately raised with expanded and elevated
views of truth and duty, and overwhelmed with deep and softened emotions of joy, love, and gratitude. Such, indeed, was the power which he exerted over his
audience, that he had them under complete command, and taking advantage of this state of feeling, he suddenly turned from his subject, and asked, "Shall we take a
collection for the American Colonization Society?" The appeal was irresistible. "Yes! yes!" responded from every part of the house, and the trustees were compelled to
reverse their own decision, and present the plates to receive the free-will offerings of the people, whose hearts had been made generous by the powerful appeals of the
orator of the day. An acquaintance of mine, not a member of the Church, who was present, came to me and asked me to lend him a dollar; as he had no money with
him, that he might put it in the plate. All were filled with rapture, and the more pleased for having an opportunity to let their alms accompany their prayers and praises.
The amount of the collection told the rest.

Brother Merwin was a great friend and powerful advocate of all our institutions, such as missionary, Sunday school, and other charitable societies; and, while filling the
office of a presiding elder on the New York district, exerted an effective influence in their favor by attending their respective boards of management, and otherwise
promoting their benevolent objects. At their anniversaries he was often called to speak in their behalf, and he pleaded their cause with most powerful effect, and was
always successful; by the playful manner in which he did it, in drawing money from the pockets of the people in their support.

I remember on one occasion, at an anniversary of the Missionary Society within the bounds of the Philadelphia conference, held in the city of Philadelphia during the
session of the General Conference of 1832, he delivered an address, after two or three others had spoken, which electrified the congregation by one of those sudden
bursts of eloquence for which he was famous, accompanied with a humorous allusion to the collection which was about to be made, and which might have been more
 Copyright
highly       (c) 2005-2009,
       appreciated            Infobase
                    had it been          Media
                                a little more   Corp.
                                              grave. These sallies of wit, however, suited him better than they would others of a different turn of mind,Page  340
                                                                                                                                                          because they/ 370
seemed to come unsought, as the spontaneous effusions of a heart overflowing with feelings of kindness and brotherly affection.
I remember on one occasion, at an anniversary of the Missionary Society within the bounds of the Philadelphia conference, held in the city of Philadelphia during the
session of the General Conference of 1832, he delivered an address, after two or three others had spoken, which electrified the congregation by one of those sudden
bursts of eloquence for which he was famous, accompanied with a humorous allusion to the collection which was about to be made, and which might have been more
highly appreciated had it been a little more grave. These sallies of wit, however, suited him better than they would others of a different turn of mind, because they
seemed to come unsought, as the spontaneous effusions of a heart overflowing with feelings of kindness and brotherly affection.

The manner in which he deported himself toward some of his younger and less-informed brethren sometimes gave them offense. It had the appearance, as they thought,
of a cold and haughty reserve, as if he thought them beneath his notice. A nearer approach, however, and a more intimate acquaintance, removed the unfavorable
impression, and let him into your heart as a brother beloved. And to those who shared his confidence and won his affection, he unfolded himself with the utmost
freedom and familiarity, making himself agreeable and edifying by humorous anecdotes and edifying incidents, which he delighted to detail. Of these he possessed a
fund, and could easily make them contribute to the entertainment of a company by the lively manner in which he recited them. Such, indeed, were his imitative powers,
that he could assume the voice and gestures, and mimic the tone and accent of any person with whom he had been conversant; be grave or comical to suit the nonce, or
to give a true representation of the facts and incidents he wished to rehearse. And though he might have indulged his natural propensity too freely for his own and the
good of others, yet he succeeded to admiration in rendering vice odious, in making folly appear ridiculous, and in exposing absurdity to its merited contempt; while at
other times he clothed the excellences of the Christian character in those attractive charms which were calculated to with the affection of all who beheld them with a
believing and impartial mind.

He has left a large circle of friends and acquaintances behind in the various places where he was stationed, who will no doubt readily recognize these traits in the
character of Samuel Merwin; the mention of whose name revives those recollections of past days which the writer of this sketch enjoyed in common with many others,
in the society of the friend of his youth, the companion of his riper years, and with whom he has often wept and rejoiced during the vicissitudes of an acquaintance in the
ministry of nearly forty years. And this record is made with the more pleasure, because during that time nothing worth naming ever occurred to interrupt or mar for an
hour a friendship begun in and cemented by Christian love, and kept up by mutual exchanges of fraternal regard and ministerial labors and sympathies. May this
friendship be matured and perpetuated in heaven! So he it, O Lord, for Christ's sake!

"Death loves a shining mark." This is poetry; and it may be true in its application to many individuals, and the more true in the imagination of those who mourn under the
bereavement of near and valued friends; but we have a more infallible authority for saying that "the wicked shall not live out half their days." The fact is, that death
makes no distinction in its victims in respect to age, rank, sex, merit or demerit. All - all are alike exposed to his ravages, and must, therefore, sooner or later, yield,
however reluctantly, to his despotic sway.

But whatever may be the truth in this respect, death had hit a shining mark during the past year by shooting his deadly weapon into the heart of Wilbur Fisk, president
of the Wesleyan University, and bishop elect of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

He was born in Brattleboro, in the state of Vermont, August 31, 1792. His juvenile days, after arriving at a suitable age, were spent at school, and he soon evinced an
aptitude of mind to learn, by the progress he made in his elementary lessons of instruction. Though at the early age of twelve he gave evidence of a pious heart, yet
while at the preparatory school, in which he was fitting for college, he gradually lost his serious impressions, and mingled with other thoughtless youth in the gayeties and
amusements of the world. At the proper time he entered as a student in Burlington College, Vermont; but that institution being closed for a season while the late war
was raging between this country and Great Britain, he was sent to Brown University, in Providence, Rhode Island, where he graduated, with equal honor to himself and
satisfaction to his friends. He then commenced the study of law, under the instruction of a distinguished attorney; but the next year, 1816, he went to the city of
Baltimore, and was employed as a private tutor in the family of a gentleman in that city, continuing, in the mean time, the study of the law. He was soon interrupted in
these pursuits by a violent attack of a pulmonary disease, which so prostrated his physical powers that, under medical advice, he relinquished, for the time, all thought of
any profession which would require any unusual exercise of his lungs.

Not being able to pursue his studies, nor to attend the duties of his vocation as tutor, as soon as his slowly returning health would permit he left Baltimore, and returned
to the scenes of his early studies in Burlington, Vermont. But here he relapsed into his former disease, which for a while threatened his life. This sickness, however, by
the mercy of God, was made subservient to his spiritual salvation, by reviving in his mind those religious impressions which had been effaced; and during a powerful
awakening then spreading in Lyndon, Vermont, he was made a partaker of justification by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. This great change opened, not only new
sources of enjoyment, but also new and enlarged subjects of contemplation, and finally led him into a field of labor for which he seemed designated by the divine Head
of the Church. It was not long, therefore, before he began to exercise his gifts as a minister of Jesus Christ, and to give that evidence of his call to and qualification for
the work, that led, in 1818, to his admission on trial in the New England conference. He commenced his itinerant labors among his own native hills in Vermont, inhaling
the pure atmosphere, drinking the wholesome water, and enjoying the society of his Christian friends of his native state; in doing which, though often preaching, he
measurably regained his health, and manifested great vigor of intellect and decision of character. From this place he was removed to Charlestown, Massachusetts.

Suffering a partial relapse into his former complaint, as might have been anticipated from his being confined in the station of Charlestown, at the close of his work in that
place, in 1820, he was compelled to take a supernumerary relation. In 1823, however, he had so far recovered as to be able to resume his itinerant career, in the office
of presiding elder over the Vermont district. Here, amidst the scenes of an itinerant life, traversing the hills and valleys of his native state again, deriving benefits from
traveling constantly from place to place, and exercising his lungs in preaching as his strength would permit, he gradually regained his health, and was finally able to
discharge the duties of his station with efficiency and success, to the great satisfaction of both preachers and people.

On the establishment of the Wilbraham Academy he was elected its principal, and was therefore compelled to remit the more healthy exercise of a traveling preacher;
for the labor of superintending a school for the education and training of youth, preparatory to their entrance either upon the active duties of life; or as students into the
higher seminaries of learning. Here he began more especially to unfold those moral and intellectual powers for which he was distinguished, and which he applied so
usefully to his fellow-men the remaining days of his life. In this employment he continued, attending, in, the mean time, as a delegate, the General Conference of 1824
and 1828, until he was transferred to the presidency of the Wesleyan University, in 1831. Upon the duties of this station he entered with great ardor and intelligence,
and succeeded in gaining for it a character which commanded the public confidence and affection.

Partly for the benefit of his health, and partly for the benefit of the university, in 1835 and 1836 he made the tour of Europe, an account of which he afterward published
in a large octavo volume. Its merits may be estimated from the fact that it has run through several editions, has been read with great avidity by all classes of people, and
is highly appreciated by the most intelligent portion of the community. While in Europe he was appointed, by the General Conference of 1836, its delegate to the
Wesleyan Methodist Conference; which office he filled with. Honor to himself, and greatly to the satisfaction of his brethren on both sides of the Atlantic. At the same
conference he was also elected a bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church; but on his return to the United States he declined accepting the appointment, believing, in
accordance with the views of many of his brethren, that the interests of the university had a more imperative claim upon his services, and that he could, therefore, more
effectually promote the cause of God here than in the other high office to which he had been elected.

Very soon, however, the hopes of all were disappointed, in respect to his further usefulness to the Church militant, by his sickness and death. The pulmonary disease
with which he had been afflicted, with less or more severity, now for about nineteen years, began to make rapid inroads upon his constitution, and he was compelled, in
the winter of 1838, to remit his active duties and take to his bed, which proved, alas! his dying bed. His bodily sufferings were very severe and protracted. He bore
them, however,
 Copyright        with patienceInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,      and fortitude,
                                          Mediamaking
                                                Corp. them subservient to his more perfect ripeness for heavenly glory. His countenance, his words, Page
                                                                                                                                                    and all his
                                                                                                                                                             341actions,
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370on
the bed of death, bespoke a soul full of glory and of God; and he left the most consoling evidence behind him of having finished his course with joy, and of having
entered at last into the everlasting kingdom of his God.
Very soon, however, the hopes of all were disappointed, in respect to his further usefulness to the Church militant, by his sickness and death. The pulmonary disease
with which he had been afflicted, with less or more severity, now for about nineteen years, began to make rapid inroads upon his constitution, and he was compelled, in
the winter of 1838, to remit his active duties and take to his bed, which proved, alas! his dying bed. His bodily sufferings were very severe and protracted. He bore
them, however, with patience and fortitude, making them subservient to his more perfect ripeness for heavenly glory. His countenance, his words, and all his actions, on
the bed of death, bespoke a soul full of glory and of God; and he left the most consoling evidence behind him of having finished his course with joy, and of having
entered at last into the everlasting kingdom of his God.

Thus ended the days of Wilbur Fisk, D. D., and president of the Wesleyan University. His name will long be held in grateful and affectionate remembrance by those
who had the happiness of his personal acquaintance, and by those who were benefited by his ministry and instructions.

The following sketch of the character of Dr. Fisk is taken from a funeral discourse which was delivered by the present writer, on the occasion of his death, and which
was published at the request of those who heard it. After giving a short account of his life and death, the remarks which follow were added: -

1. His learning, though, perhaps, not so deep and thorough as that of some others, was nevertheless sound, various, and of the most useful character. He graduated
with honor to himself in the Brown University, and was highly respected by his fellow-students and the faculty under whom he studied. And such was his love of letters
in subsequent life that he held a distinguished rank among the literati of his country, and filled with high reputation the stations he occupied at the head of literary
institutions.

2. His religious experience was deep and genuine. This was fully evinced by the uniformity of his piety, the humility of his mind, and his ardent devotion to the cause of
his divine Master. It was this also which created that inextinguishable thirst for the salvation f a lost world, which led him forth as a preacher of the gospel of Christ, as a
powerful and fearless advocate of the cause of missions, temperance, and all those institutions of benevolence which aim at human melioration, or look to the universal
spread of the gospel of the Son of God.

Though at an early period of his ministry he was called to preside over Institutions of learning, which officially confined him to a more limited sphere of action than that
which was marked out by an itinerant ministry, yet he by no means circumscribed his labors to these narrow limits, but as opportunities presented, extended the sphere
of his labors, in the pulpit and on the platform, wherever and whenever, so far as his time and strength would allow, calls were made for his services. And in these
labors he was eminently useful, and his service were highly appreciated by all lovers of human improvement. He was therefore never "straitened in his own bowels," but
stretched the line of his labors in every direction, making his voice to be heard in favor of the cause of Christ, in all those diversities of operations by which the present
age is distinguished for the diffusion of gospel light and love. In this work that fountain of divine grace which can be opened in the human heart only by a deep and
genuine experience of the sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, gushed out in the purest streams of the most charming eloquence, distilling "as the dew, as the small
rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass."

His efforts to do good were limited only by his means. On a certain occasion he was heard to say, "As I have no children of my own to provide for, 2 I feel it my duty
to do all I can for the benefit of others." Acting on this principle, he devoted all his energies of soul and body to the best interests of his fellow-men.

3. Though deeply interested in the cause of education, yet he considered it only so far important as it was made subservient to the spiritual and eternal welfare of men.
Having suffered much in his religious enjoyments while at the preparatory school and at college, on account of the irreligion which prevailed at these institutions at the
time he was there, he was, when he came to feel the responsibility of his station, exceedingly solicitous to see seminaries of learning established and conducted strictly
according to the principles of the gospel. Hence, when placed at the head of the university, as well as while principal of the Wilbraham Academy, he exerted all his
powers to banish immorality and irreligion from their precincts, and bring the influence of Christianity, in its experimental and practical parts, to bear upon the students,
and upon all concerned. And in this he succeeded even beyond what might have been expected.

The holy influence which was collected around the Wesleyan University, by the power of his precept and example, seconded as he was by his associates and the
official board, was extensively felt on the surrounding population, and gave it a commanding character in the community, exempting it from these exceptions which have
frequently been made, with too much truth, against literary institutions. The frequent revivals of religion, which were witnessed among the students, furnished an
evidence to its friends that a college may be so conducted as to insure the blessings of God on its labors, and tended powerfully to impress upon the minds of all, the
spiritual as well as literary benefit to be derived from placing their sons under the wing of the Wesleyan University. I may say indeed, with confidence, that on no
department of God's vineyard has his Spirit been poured out more copiously, and the number of genuine converts been more numerous, in proportion to the population,
than in this nursery of learning and religion.

How much the labors and example of its venerated president contributed to this happy result, those can testify who have borne witness to his assiduous attention to
these things. The wisdom and fidelity with which he inculcated the truths of the gospel upon the minds of the students, and the fatherly manner in which he led the
inquiring soul to Jesus Christ for pardon and salvation, and likewise rejoiced over the happy believer, attest the interest which he took in the spiritual as well as literary
welfare of those entrusted to his care.

His invariable maxim was, that sanctified learning only can be useful to mankind. And acting on this maxim, he diffused through every circle in which he moved the
hallowing influences of Christianity, exhibiting in his own temper and spirit the superior excellence and claim it has upon the hearts and homage of mankind.

4. His talents as a preacher of the gospel were of a high order. He entered deeply and systematically into theological truth, and was thoroughly Wesleyan in his views of
the gospel, and the methods of diffusing its blessings among mankind. Though never boisterous in his manner, but calm and collected, he was energetic, plain, and
pointed, and evinced that he spoke from the fullness of his heart - a heart thoroughly imbued with the spirit of his divine Master.

He was an original thinker. Though the field of theological truth has been so frequently surveyed, that little seems to be left for us to do but to follow on in the beaten
track, yet it was evident that when Wilbur Fisk "occupied that holy place, the pulpit," he thought and arranged for himself, and clothed his thoughts in language of his
own selection, which, by its appropriateness, expressed what he wished to communicate in words plain, chaste, and classical. In him there was no ostentatious show of
learning, though it was evident to all who heard him, with attention, that he was no stranger to literature and science.

His sermons were generally of a didactic character, and on this account might have appeared to those who did not fully enter into his views, and follow his chain of
reasoning, somewhat dry and dull. His discourses, however, were far from being dull and monotonous. Though much accustomed to consecutive reasoning, to
sustaining his propositions by logical deductions, yet his intimate appeal was to the Holy Scriptures; and often his addresses to the conscience were of that pungent
character, and delivered with that flow of eloquence which made the sinner tremble, while he saw swept away all "his refuges of lies." On one of these occasions, I
remember to have heard him in this city, in the Forsyth Street church, when, after I laving substantiated the truth of his doctrine by apposite texts of Scripture, and a
close chain of reasoning, he suddenly turned upon his audience, and commenced one of those eloquent and pathetic appeals, which poured upon them like a resistless
torrent, and bore them away upon the stream of truth almost whether they would or not. A minister, sitting within the railing of the altar, found himself unconsciously
extending his arms to snatch the sinner from his impending ruin, and to carry him to the Lord Jesus for salvation.

His manner (c)
 Copyright  in the pulpit wasInfobase
                2005-2009,    solemn, graceful, and dignified; his enunciation clear and impressive; and all his gesticulations corresponded to the purity
                                       Media Corp.                                                                                                    Page and importance
                                                                                                                                                               342 / 370of
the cause in which he was engaged. Perhaps, when unembarrassed, he came as near to the perfection of a Christian pulpit orator, as any that can be found among the
ministers of the sanctuary. He never demeaned himself nor degraded the dignity of the place and the subject, by descending to quirks and witty sayings to tickle the
fancy of the facetious, nor spoke with a view to produce a momentary effect, or to elicit the shout of applause. To this disgraceful finesse, so unbecoming the time, the
close chain of reasoning, he suddenly turned upon his audience, and commenced one of those eloquent and pathetic appeals, which poured upon them like a resistless
torrent, and bore them away upon the stream of truth almost whether they would or not. A minister, sitting within the railing of the altar, found himself unconsciously
extending his arms to snatch the sinner from his impending ruin, and to carry him to the Lord Jesus for salvation.

His manner in the pulpit was solemn, graceful, and dignified; his enunciation clear and impressive; and all his gesticulations corresponded to the purity and importance of
the cause in which he was engaged. Perhaps, when unembarrassed, he came as near to the perfection of a Christian pulpit orator, as any that can be found among the
ministers of the sanctuary. He never demeaned himself nor degraded the dignity of the place and the subject, by descending to quirks and witty sayings to tickle the
fancy of the facetious, nor spoke with a view to produce a momentary effect, or to elicit the shout of applause. To this disgraceful finesse, so unbecoming the time, the
place, the subject, and the end of preaching, Dr. Fisk never stooped; but his air was solemn, his attitude grave, his words sober, his arguments sound, and his entire
object seemed to be to bring sinners to God, and to build believers up in all holy living.

5. Dr. Fisk wielded a powerful pen. The few printed sermons he has left behind him bespeak for him the sound divine, the able advocate of revealed truth, and the
fearless defender of experimental and practical religion.

In his controversial writings and who can avoid controversy - while he manfully combated error and defended what he considered the truth in a style of independence
becoming the ambassador of Jesus Christ, he was respectful and courteous toward his antagonists.

Though it may he admitted that in some instances he was careless in stating his arguments, and not sufficiently guarded against the insidious attacks of some with whom
he was called to contend, yet the acuteness of his intellect and the force of his genius were never more eminently displayed than in his Calvinistic Controversy, and in his
Address to the Members of the New England Conference. He wrote, indeed, as one who believed what he put to paper, breathing into his sentences the inspiration of
truth and sincerity, and pouring forth the streams of argument and illustration with that earnestness and logical precision which cannot but enlighten and convince the
judgment.

Toward the close of his life he was engaged in a very delicate controversy, in conducting which he sometimes suffered no little reproach. Though Dr. Fisk was the last
man who should have provoked reproachful language, yet he bore it with that meekness and submission which become the Christian minister, and finally testified on his
dying bed, that, though he may have erred in some of his expressions, he was fully confirmed in the truth of his doctrines, as it was principle, not victory, for which he
had contended.

We may therefore safely commend him as a writer for an example to others, and his writings as worthy of being read and had in remembrance.

6. Instead of towering above his fellows by an exhibition of any one talent of superior strength and brilliancy, in him were concentrated that cluster of excellences which
constituted a nicely balanced mind, admirably adapted to the variety of calls which were made upon his time and abilities. This concentration of excellences created that
symmetry of character which so beautifully displayed itself on all occasions, and so eminently fitted him to move in the various circles of usefulness in which he was
called to exercise his gifts.

Though he may not have been so thoroughly versed as some others, who had devoted themselves more exclusively to any one department of literature, in metaphysics,
in a knowledge of the languages, or in mathematical science yet he was sufficiently acquainted with these branches of knowledge to enable him to unravel the sophistry
of error, to detect the fallacies of subtle antagonists, and to state and defend the truth with clearness and precision. With this well-balanced and well-disciplined mind,
was combined that moral worth of character which at all times commanded respect and inspired confidence, and that fitted him for the various fields of usefulness in
which he was called to labor. And in the exercise of these gifts, it was evident that he studied to be useful rather than great, though it is equally manifest that his
greatness of character resulted from the usefulness of his life and labors.

7. But that which characterized Dr. Fisk among his fellows, and rendered him so eminently useful, was the deep vein of evangelical piety which ran through all his
performances, and exerted a hallowing influence over his own mind and the minds of others. This, as I have before remarked, blended itself in his private studies,
mingled in his social intercourse, graced and sanctified all his public administrations, whether in the pulpit, on the platform, or in the discharge of his duties as president
of the university. And though no stranger to the weapon of satire, which he wielded sometimes with tremendous effect, yet it was manifest that the same hallowed end
was had in view in the use of this sharp and dangerous weapon, as when he dealt in the more sober and dignified accents of direct truth and argument.

8. In his social intercourse he sweetly blended the meekness of the Christian and the gravity of the minister with the urbanity of the gentleman and the graces of the
scholar. Though too conscientious and independent to compromise the truth from deference to the opinions of others, yet he always treated their judgment with
becoming respect, and uttered his dissent with that modesty and diffidence which indicated a sense of his fallibility and sincere desire to know the right. To the common
courtesies of life he was never inattentive, well knowing that Christianity distinguishes her children no less by the "gentleness" of their manners, and the delicate attentions
to the niceties of relative duties, than she does by the sternness of her requirements in favor of purity of motive and conduct. He was therefore equally removed from
that vulgar rudeness which marks the clown, and that disgusting familiarity which obtrudes itself, unasked and undesired, into the privacies of others. In him were united
the delicacies of refined life, with the strong and unyielding principles of Christian integrity and ministerial gravity.

9. Though inspired with that spirit of Catholicism which embraces all denominations as constituting one Christian brotherhood, he was, nevertheless, cordially attached
from principle to the doctrine, discipline, and usages of the Church to which he belonged, and of which he was such a distinguished ornament. Wesley he venerated as
the first man of his age, as the greatest of modern reformers, as a sound divine, and as one of the most evangelical, laborious, and successful ministers of Jesus Christ.
He fully believed that the doctrine and discipline of the Church Wesley was instrumental in founding in America were orthodox and Scriptural, and therefore admirably
calculated to spread holiness and happiness through the land. Hence he labored indefatigably to promulgate its doctrine, to establish its government, and to extend its
influence.

He loved the itinerant ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church. No more conclusive proof could he have given of this than he did, by adhering to it "through good
and evil report," so long as the Church called him to labor in that field; and when called by his brethren to a more restricted sphere of action, his official duties by no
means deprived him of the privilege he prized so highly, of going forth as an itinerant minister in quest of the "lost sheep of the house of Israel." He who might have
commanded thousands of dollars, had he chosen to attach himself to another ministry, "chose rather to suffer affliction" with these comparatively poor "people of God,"
"esteeming the reproach of Christ," as borne by a Methodist itinerant, "greater riches than the treasures" he might have secured to himself in another department of
ministerial labor. And though, after he accepted of the presidency of the Wesleyan University, he had a most luring offer, so far as pecuniary consideration was
concerned, to take charge of another literary institution, yet he declined the honor because he loved that which bore the name of Wesley, from a hope that he could
there more effectually build up Wesleyan Methodism, by training its sons in the principles and practice of that apostolic man, and because he had already pledged his
best endeavors to promote its literary and religious interests. While therefore he gave the right hand of fellowship to ail, of every name, who "loved the Lord Jesus
Christ in sincerity," he manifested his preference for the ministry and doctrines of his own Church, by cleaving to them to the end of his life.

10. It remains only that we look at him as the head of the Wesleyan University. Here he seemed to be the center of attraction to all connected with the institution,
whether as professors, directors, or as students. His counsel was respected, his precepts observed, and his example considered worthy of the imitation of all. He ruled
more from the love and respect which were felt and entertained for his character, than from a fear of his frown, though the latter was dreaded in exact proportion to the
esteem   felt for
 Copyright     (c) his exalted worth.
                   2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                               Page 343 / 370
His inaugural address developed the principles on which the government of the university would be conducted; and the paternal manner in which these principles were
practically in illustrated gave a character to the institution which secured the affection and commanded the respect of all interested in its prosperity; and perhaps no
10. It remains only that we look at him as the head of the Wesleyan University. Here he seemed to be the center of attraction to all connected with the institution,
whether as professors, directors, or as students. His counsel was respected, his precepts observed, and his example considered worthy of the imitation of all. He ruled
more from the love and respect which were felt and entertained for his character, than from a fear of his frown, though the latter was dreaded in exact proportion to the
esteem felt for his exalted worth.

His inaugural address developed the principles on which the government of the university would be conducted; and the paternal manner in which these principles were
practically in illustrated gave a character to the institution which secured the affection and commanded the respect of all interested in its prosperity; and perhaps no
student ever left his Alma Mater without being impressed with a deep sense of his obligations to its president for the fatherly solicitude he had manifested in his literary,
intellectual, and religious welfare.

Placed thus at the head of an institution which must tell for good or in on the destinies of so many immortal beings, he felt the responsibility of his station, and acted in
view of that day when he must render an "account of his stewardship." And such was the success with which he presided over the literary and religious interests of
those committed to his oversight, and discharged the duties of the high trusts confided to him, that he inspired the respect and confidence, not only of those immediately
connected with the university, but of the public at large, as well as those who held a kindred relation to similar institutions.

Hence his death is considered a loss to the entire community. The impression he was making upon the public mind generally was of the most favorable character; and
the lamentations made on hearing the news of his death, and the tones of sympathy expressed by others than those connected with him in church fellowship, show that
the community generally felt a lively interest in his welfare, and therefore sorrowed "most of all that they should see his face no more."

Finally, we may say, that "whatsoever things were lovely, pure, and of good report," in religion and morals, in learning and science, in spirit and conduct, were, in an
eminent degree, concentrated in him, and, sweetly and harmoniously blending their united influence in his heart and life, gave a symmetry, a finish and polish to his
character, worthy of love and admiration; and although as a human being he must have felt and exhibited the common infirmities of our nature, yet, having been
disciplined by education, refined by grace, and improved by reading and extensive observation, he may be safely held up as an exemplar for the imitation of the
Christian, and the minister of Jesus Christ, as well as those to whom are committed the interests of the youth of our land.

There are two other names I wish to mention before I close this volume; one because he was among the older class of Methodist preachers, and the other because he
ranked among the younger; and also because they were both worthy of remembrance.

Smith Arnold was born in Middlebury, Conn., March 31, 1766, the year in which Methodism commenced its leavening influence in the city of New York, under the
preaching of Embury, and the prayers of the few who accompanied him to this country. After his marriage and subsequent settlement in Herkimer county, N. Y., he
was made a partaker of the grace of life, and commenced his itinerant career by joining the New York conference in the year 1800. The first year of his ministry he
spent in the western part of New York state, then a new country, but rapidly filling with inhabitants. Here he had the happiness of seeing the blessed fruit of his labors in
the awakening and conversion of souls. For twenty-one years he continued his efficient services in the itinerant field, often exposed to privations and hardships in the
new and poorer settlements of western New York, and as often cheered by the manifestations of the power and goodness of God on his sincere endeavors to advance
the cause of Christ.

At the end of this term he found himself so worn down by excessive labor, that he was obliged to take a supernumerary relation, and then a superannuated, in which he
continued until his death, which happened on the 16th of March, 1839. His end was peace and assurance for ever.

Brother Arnold was a man of great simplicity of manners, a Methodist preacher of the old stamp, plain and pointed in his appeals to the conscience, though sometimes
eccentric in some of his movements and phrases. His talents as a preacher were respectable, and he generally commanded the confidence and affection of the people
among whom he labored; and when his death was announced, none doubted but that he had exchanged this for a better world.

Who is exempt from the ravages of death? Among those who had been taken from the walls of our Zion to the "Jerusalem which is above," was John D. Bangs, son of
the Rev. John Bangs, of the New York conference. Young, vigorous, pious, and amiable, he promised great usefulness to the Church, and much satisfaction to his
numerous friends, had God seen fit to spare his life, and bless his endeavors.

He was born in the town of Kortwright, Delaware county, N. Y., May 7, 1813, and at the early age of fourteen was converted to God, and became a member of the
Church. Growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ, and exhibiting a talent for preaching, he was duly authorized, according to the usages of the
Church, and went on a circuit in 1835. His first labors were in a part of the country where his father and uncles were born, in the state of Connecticut, and he soon
gave evidence of that devotion to the cause of God, and capacity to instruct others in the way of salvation, which won for him the confidence and the affection of his
seniors in the ministry, and the people among whom he labored. Accordingly, in the spring of 1836 he was admitted on trial in the New York conference, and
graduated in regular course to elder's orders.

But his race was short, and his death sudden and unexpected. On the 15th of July, 1838, his wife, with whom he had been united only about one year, but whose
amiable virtues fitted her for a useful companion in adversity or prosperity, sickened and died. While attending at her grave, greatly exhausted with watching and
anxiety, he was seized with the same disease, the scarlet fever, which had so recently deprived him of a beloved wife. Six days only after her death he was called to
resign up his breath to God who gave it, and in whose praise it was employed while at his command. Thus, in the twenty-sixth year of his age, this young minister of
Jesus Christ bid adieu to all earthly enjoyments, in sure and certain hope of everlasting life; and while his dust reposes by the side of his wife's, in the town of Yonkers,
their spirits are doubtless rejoicing together before the throne of God in heaven.

John D. Bangs was characterized by deep humility, genuine piety, and amiability of manners, as well as thirst for the salvation of souls, which greatly endeared him to his
friends and acquaintances, and made the pang of separation the more severe in some respects, and the more joyful in others, to his bereaved parents and circle of
relatives.

Numbers in the Church: Whites This Year: 650,357; Last Year: 615,212; Increase: 35,145 - Colored This Year: 89,197; Last Year: 79,236; Increase: 7,961 - Indians
This Year: 2,249; Last Year: 2,101; Increase: 148 - Local Preachers This Year: 5,856; Last Year: 5,792; Increase: 64 - Traveling Preachers This Year: 3,557; Last
Year: 3,332; Increase: 235 - Total This Year: 749,216; Last Year: 705,673 - Increase: 43,553.

CHAPTER 15
The General Conference of 1840

This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore May 1, and was opened by Bishop Roberts by reading a portion of the Holy Scriptures and prayer. John A. Collins,
of the Baltimore conference, was appointed secretary, and James B. Houghtaling, of the Troy, and Thomas B. Sargent, of the Baltimore conferences, assistant
secretaries. The following is a list of the delegates who were present: -

New  York Conference:
 Copyright            Nathan
           (c) 2005-2009,     Bangs,Media
                          Infobase   C. W.Corp.
                                           Carpenter, Joshua Holdich Samuel Luckey, Daniel Ostrander, Fitch Reed, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson,
                                                                                                                                        Page 344Peter P.
                                                                                                                                                   / 370
Sandford, Nicholas White.

New England Conference: Phineas Crandall, Jotham Horton, A. D. Merrill, Joshua A. Merrill, Orange Scott, E. W. Stickney, Fred Upham.
This conference assembled in the city of Baltimore May 1, and was opened by Bishop Roberts by reading a portion of the Holy Scriptures and prayer. John A. Collins,
of the Baltimore conference, was appointed secretary, and James B. Houghtaling, of the Troy, and Thomas B. Sargent, of the Baltimore conferences, assistant
secretaries. The following is a list of the delegates who were present: -

New York Conference: Nathan Bangs, C. W. Carpenter, Joshua Holdich Samuel Luckey, Daniel Ostrander, Fitch Reed, Phineas Rice, Marvin Richardson, Peter P.
Sandford, Nicholas White.

New England Conference: Phineas Crandall, Jotham Horton, A. D. Merrill, Joshua A. Merrill, Orange Scott, E. W. Stickney, Fred Upham.

Main Conference: Moses Hill, B. Jones, W. C. Larrabee, D. B. Randall, Ezekiel Robinson.

New Hampshire Conference: John F. Adams, Charles D. Cahoon, Schuyler Chamberlain, Jared Perkins, Elihu Scott, James Templeton.

Troy Conference: J. B. Houghtaling, Noah Levings, Sherman Minor, Truman Seymour, Charles Sherman, Tobias Spicer.

Pittsburgh Conference: C. Cook, George S. Holmes, Robert Hopkins, Thomas M. Hudson, J. G. Sansom.

Erie Conference: John C. Ayers, John Chandler, H. Kingsley, B. O. Plimpton, David Preston.

Black River Conference: G. Baker, S. Chase, John Dempster, George Gary.

Oneida Conference: Elias Bowen, George Harman Zechariah Paddock, George Peck, D. A. Shephard.

Michigan Conference: Henry Colclazer, E. H. Pilcher, A. Poe, John H. Power.

Genesee Conference: Asa Abel, Jonas Dodge, A. N. Filmore, Glezin Filmore, J. Parker, Manley Tooker.

Ohio Conference: William B. Christie, S. Hamilton, L. L. Hamline, William H. Raper, R. O. Spencer, John F. Wright, Jacob Young.

Missouri Conference: Andrew Munroe, Thomas Johnson.

Illinois Conference: P. Aker, Peter Cartwright, John Clarke, Hooper Crews, J. T. Mitchell, S. H. Thompson.

Kentucky Conference: Henry B. Bascom, Thomas N. Ralston, Jonathan Stamper, George W. Taylor, J. S. Tomlinson.

Indiana Conference: E. R. Ames, A. Eddy, C. W. Ruter, Allen Wiley, A. Wood.

Holson Conference: Samuel Patton.

Tennessee Conference: A. T. Driskill, John B. McFerrin, S. S. Moody, Robert Paine, F. E. Pitts.

Arkansas Conference: John Harrell, John C. Parker.

Mississippi Conference: Benjamin M. Drake, William Winans.

Alabama Conference: E. Callaway, E. V. Ivert, William Murrah.

Georgia Conference: Ignatius A. Few, Samuel K. Hodges, William J. Parks, Lovick Pearce.

South Carolina Conference: Charles Betts, Bond English, Hugh A. C. Walker, William M. Wightman.

North Carolina Conference: Moses Brock, J. Jameson.

Virginia Conference: Thomas Crowder, John Early, William A. Smith.

Baltimore Conference: Samuel Brison, John A. Collins, J. A. Gere, John Miller, S. G. Roszel, H. Slicer, N. Wilson.

Philadelphia Conference: Solomon Higgins, Joshua Lybrand, Levi Scott, Matthew Sorin, Henry White.

New Jersey Conference: Manning Force, R. W. Petherbridge, C. Pitman, John S. Porter, Isaac Wilmer.

This conference was favored with the presence of the Rev. Robert Newton, as a representative from the Wesleyan Methodist conference, and the brethren Joseph
Stinson, president of the Canada conference, John and Egerton Ryerson, members of said conference, John Harvard, chairman of the Lower Canada district, and
Matthew Richie, principal of the Upper Canada Conference Academy.

These were severally introduced to the conference, and were recognized as brethren beloved, and worthy representatives of Wesleyan Methodism, both in Europe and
British America.

Owing to the indisposition of Bishop Soule, who, in consequence thereof, was not present until some days after the conference opened, the address of the bishops was
not presented until about a week after the conference commenced its sessions. Though long, yet as it presents the particular views of the episcopacy on several
important points, the reader will, no doubt, be pleased to have it preserved in this permanent form. It is as follows: -

"Address of the Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church to the General Conference, held in Baltimore, May, 1840

"Dear Brethren, - The meeting of this solemn and constitutional body, just at the opening of the second century of Wesleyan Methodism, is a peculiarly appropriate
occasion for reviewing the rise and progress of that great and blessed revival of pure Christianity, which, commencing with the labors of that eminent man of God, the
Rev. John Wesley, has, during the last centennial period, spread over large portions of our globe, conveying the blessings of the gospel salvation to millions of the
human  race.(c)
 Copyright   It is highly proper
                2005-2009,       for us, Media
                             Infobase    at suchCorp.
                                                a period, and under such circumstances, to direct our careful attention to the measures and means which,
                                                                                                                                                     Page  under
                                                                                                                                                             345God,/ 370
have been accompanied with such auspicious results. It will appear, it is presumed, upon such an examination, that human policy has had less to do in the origin,
progress, and final accomplishment of this great work, than in any other important and extensive enterprise since the days of the apostles. The rise, and progress, and
ultimate success of Methodism are marked with the special openings and interpositions of the providence of Almighty God. And although we are a hundred years
"Dear Brethren, - The meeting of this solemn and constitutional body, just at the opening of the second century of Wesleyan Methodism, is a peculiarly appropriate
occasion for reviewing the rise and progress of that great and blessed revival of pure Christianity, which, commencing with the labors of that eminent man of God, the
Rev. John Wesley, has, during the last centennial period, spread over large portions of our globe, conveying the blessings of the gospel salvation to millions of the
human race. It is highly proper for us, at such a period, and under such circumstances, to direct our careful attention to the measures and means which, under God,
have been accompanied with such auspicious results. It will appear, it is presumed, upon such an examination, that human policy has had less to do in the origin,
progress, and final accomplishment of this great work, than in any other important and extensive enterprise since the days of the apostles. The rise, and progress, and
ultimate success of Methodism are marked with the special openings and interpositions of the providence of Almighty God. And although we are a hundred years
removed from that era of precious memory when this great light first shone forth from Oxford, we look back through every successive period of its advancement,
deeply impressed with this sentiment, 'Not unto us, O Lord; not unto us, but unto thy name give glory!' We have stood still to see the salvation of God, or moved
forward as his providence opened the way.

"In the progress of this great work on both sides of the Atlantic many instruments have been successfully employed, who would never have been engaged in the
enterprise had their selection depended merely on the wisdom of men.

"In England, while a Wesley and Fletcher, with a few kindred spirits, were wielding the mighty artillery of gospel truth, with all the panoply of various and profound
science and literature, made mighty by the arm of God to the pulling down of the strongholds of error and infidelity, a considerable number of unlettered men, taken
from ordinary occupations, and with no pretensions to any extraordinary human qualifications, with such weapons as the Holy Spirit had supplied, were marching
through the kingdom, attacking the citadel of the heart, and bringing thousands into a happy allegiance to the Captain of their salvation. The same order of things is
observable from the commencement till the present time. It has pleased God, from time to time, to raise up men, in different parts of these States, who were endued
with extraordinary intellectual powers, and those powers disciplined to sound argument by a thorough education. In these men the Church has found able defenders of
her doctrines and order; and although some of them have fallen asleep, they still speak - while others, in the order of Providence, have been raised up in their stead.
Thus we have a host of the venerable dead, united with a succession of living witnesses, and all set for the defense of the gospel of Christ.

"But had only such distinguished instruments been employed in preaching the gospel on this continent since the first Wesleyan missionaries crossed the Atlantic, and
commenced their labors in the colonies, what, in all human probability, would have been the state of the church in these lands at the present day?

"How many thousands and tens of thousands have been converted to God by the instrumentality of the preaching of men who have never explored the regions of
science and literature-and who, having ' fought their way through,' are now resting in Abraham's bosom! And what living multitudes bear witness to the efficiency of the
same means, by the influence of the Holy Spirit, in bringing them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Indeed, if we carefully examine the
history of the church, from the days of the apostles to the present time, at what period of her progress shell we find her amply supplied with ministers combining in
themselves a profound knowledge of science and literature, and genuine piety, and giving proof, by the sanctity of their lives, and the fruits of their labors, that they were
truly called of God to the work of the ministry?

"The probability is, that one chief cause of the great deficiency of evangelical ministers in the Church of Christ is the neglect of that solemn command, 'Pray ye the Lord
of the harvest that he would send forth more laborers.'

"Our venerable Wesley was fully convinced that the supreme authority to constitute and perpetuate the gospel ministry belonged only to the Author of salvation; and
that those who gave the Scriptural evidence of being moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon them the work of the ministry were not to be rejected on account of a
supposed deficiency in human acquirements.

"This truly evangelical sentiment, so strikingly illustrated in the history of the last century, should deeply impress us on the present occasion; and we should continue to
adhere to it as one of the first principles in that system which is destined to evangelize the world. Our blessed Redeemer, after he had settled the constitution of his
kingdom among men, - after he had accomplished the work of human redemption, - after he had risen from the dead in confirmation of his divine commission and
authority, - and in his last interview with his disciples, just before his ascension into heaven-said, 'All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye therefore and
teach all nations.' All the attending circumstances conspire to render this one of the most solemn and important declarations ever made to the world. It asserts the
exclusive authority of Jesus Christ to select, and commission, and send forth the ministers of his gospel; an authority which, by right of office and government, he carried
with him to the right hand of the Father, to be possessed and exercised till the final issue of his mediatorial kingdom. In strict conformity with this declaration of their
divine Master, the apostolic college claimed no right to constitute ministers in succession; but sought, with earnest prayer and diligent examination of spiritual gifts,
connected with holiness of life and usefulness in labor, whom God had called to this sacred employment; and in this is involved, as we believe, the true doctrine of
apostolic succession.

"Keeping steadily in view this fundamental principle in the constitution and perpetuity of the Christian ministry, and in connection with it the unity of the church of Christ,
we, as your general superintendents, have thought it proper to invite your deliberate attention to several subjects which, in our opinion, have a special claim to your
consideration-earnestly praying that all things may be done, whether in word or deed, as in the immediate presence of God, and with an eye single to his glory.

"To preserve and strengthen the unity and peace of that great and increasing body of Christians and Christian ministers which you represent in this General Conference,
and to devise and adopt measures for the more extensive and efficient promotion of the work of God in these lands and in foreign countries, ale the primary and very
important objects of the institution of this body; and in these objects your counsel, your acts, and your prayers should concentrate. The connection of Wesleyan
Methodists in all parts of the world should remain one united household, keeping the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace. One in doctrine, and in all the essential
points of discipline, they should remain undivided in affection; and no minor considerations, growing out of difference of country, civil government, or other
circumstances, should ever separate us, or interrupt our Christian fellowship. Laborers together with our brethren in Europe, and in the provinces, in the same vineyard
of our common Lord, we should avail ourselves of every favorable opportunity, and especially of the occasion of the meeting of this body, to convey to them our
Christian salutations, and the expressions of our undiminished affection and esteem.

"Although it may be safely admitted that every system, except that which has a just claim to inspiration, is capable of improvement, it is a wise and prudent maxim, as
well in ecclesiastical as in civil jurisprudence, that principles and measures which have been long established and generally successful in their operations, should be
changed or modified with the utmost caution. The history of communities sufficiently proves that innovations upon such a settled order of things are very liable to result
in consequences unfavorable to the peace and well-being of society. This being the case, no ordinary considerations should induce us to 'remove the ancient land-marks
which our fathers have set up.'

"In a body so numerous as the Methodist connection, embracing twenty-eight annual conferences, extended over these United States and territories, and connected
with different civil and domestic institutions, it is hardly expected that all should see 'eye to eye' relative to the meaning and administration of the discipline of the Church,
or the fitness and expediency of measures which may be adopted in conformity to such a state of things.

"It has been the constant aim and united endeavor of your general superintendents to preserve uniformity and harmony in these respects; and, as far as practicable,
prevent conflicting action in all the official bodies in the Church. But, although we record, with unfeigned gratitude to the God of all grace and consolation, the general
peace,  and harmony,
 Copyright            and prosperity
            (c) 2005-2009,    InfobaseofMedia
                                           the body, since your last session, it becomes our painful duty to lay before you some exceptions to this happy
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                 Page and 346
                                                                                                                                                                prosperous
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
condition.

"At the last session of the General Conference the subject of slavery and its abolition was extensively discussed, and vigorous exertions made to effect new legislation
or the fitness and expediency of measures which may be adopted in conformity to such a state of things.

"It has been the constant aim and united endeavor of your general superintendents to preserve uniformity and harmony in these respects; and, as far as practicable,
prevent conflicting action in all the official bodies in the Church. But, although we record, with unfeigned gratitude to the God of all grace and consolation, the general
peace, and harmony, and prosperity of the body, since your last session, it becomes our painful duty to lay before you some exceptions to this happy and prosperous
condition.

"At the last session of the General Conference the subject of slavery and its abolition was extensively discussed, and vigorous exertions made to effect new legislation
upon it. But, after a careful examination of the whole ground, aided by the light of past experience, it was the solemn conviction of the conference that the interests of
religion would not be advanced by any additional enactments in regard to it.

"In your pastoral address to the ministers and people, at your last session, with great unanimity, and, as we believe, in the true spirit of the ministers of the peaceful
gospel of Christ, you solemnly advised the whole body to abstain from all abolition movements, and from agitating the exciting subject in the Church. This advice was in
perfect agreement with the individual as well as associated views of your superintendents. But had we differed from you in opinion, in consideration of the age, wisdom,
experience, and official authority of the General Conference, we should have felt ourselves under a solemn obligation to be governed by your counsel. We have
endeavored, both in our official administration, and in our private intercourse with the preachers and members, to inculcate the sound policy and Christian spirit of your
pastoral address. And it affords us great pleasure to be able to assure you, that our efforts in this respect have been very generally approved, and your advice cordially
received and practically observed in a very large majority of the annual conferences, as will more fully appear to you on the careful examination of the journals of those
bodies for the last four years. But we regret that we are compelled to say, that in some of the northern and eastern conferences, in contravention of your Christian and
pastoral counsel, and of your best efforts to carry it into effect, the subject has been agitated in such forms, and in such a spirit, as to disturb the peace of the Church.
This unhappy agitation has not been confined to the annual conferences, but has been introduced into quarterly conferences, and made the absorbing business of self-
created bodies in the bosom of our beloved Zion. The professed object of all these operations is to free the Methodist Episcopal Church from the "great moral evil of
slavery," and to secure to the enslaved the rights and privileges of free citizens of these United States. How far the measures adopted, and the manner of applying those
measures, are calculated to accomplish such an issue, even if it could be effected by any action of ecclesiastical bodies, your united wisdom will enable you to judge.

"We cannot, however, but regard it as of unhappy tendency, that either individual members, or official bodies in the Church, should employ terms and pass resolutions
of censure and condemnation on their brethren, and on public officers and official bodies over whose actions they have no legitimate jurisdiction. It requires un very
extensive knowledge of human nature to be convinced that if we would convert our fellow-men from the error of their ways, we must address them, not in terms of
crimination and reproach, but in the milder language of respect, persuasion, and kindness.

"It is justly due to a number of the annual conferences in which a majority, or a very respectable minority of the members are professedly abolitionists, to say, that they
occupy a very different ground and pursue a very different course from those of their brethren who have adopted ultra principles and measures in this unfortunate, and,
we think unprofitable controversy. The result of action had in such conferences on the resolution of the New England conference, recommending a very important
change in our general rule on slavery, is satisfactory proof of this fact, and affords us strong and increasing confidence that the unity and peace of the Church are not to
be materially affected by this exciting subject. Many of the preachers who were favorably disposed to the cause of abolition, when they saw the extent to which it was
designed to carry these measures, and the inevitable consequences of their prosecution, came to a pause, reflected, and declined their cooperation. They clearly
perceived that the success of the measures would result in the division of the Church; and for such an event they were not prepared. They have no disposition to
criminate their brethren in the south, who are unavoidably connected with the institution of slavery, or to separate from them on that account. It is believed that men of
ardent temperament, whose zeal may have been somewhat in advance of their knowledge and discretion, have made such advances in the abolition enterprise as to
produce a reaction. A few preachers and members, disappointed in their expectations, and despairing of the success of their cause in the Methodist Church, have
withdrawn from our fellowship, and connected themselves with associations more congenial with their views and feelings; and others, in similar circumstances, may
probably follow their example. But we rejoice in believing that these secessions will be very limited, and that the great body of Methodists in these states will continue,
as they have been, one and inseparable. The uniformity and stability of our course should be such, as to let all candid and thinking men see that the cause of secessions
from us is not a change of our doctrine or moral discipline - no imposition of new terms of communion - no violation of covenant engagements on the part of the
Church. It is a matter worthy of particular notice, that these who have departed from us do hot pre tend that any material change in our system, with respect either to
doctrine, discipline, or government, has taken place since they voluntarily united themselves with us. And it is ardently to be desired that no such innovation may be
effected, as to furnish any just ground for such a pretension.

"The experience of more than half a century, since the organization of our ecclesiastical body, will afford us many important lights and landmarks, pointing out what is
the safest and most prudent policy to be pursued in our onward course as regards African slavery in these States; and especially in our own religious community. This
very interesting period of our history is distinguished by several characteristic features having a special claim to our consideration at the present time, particularly in view
of the unusual excitement which now prevails on the subject, not only in the different Christian churches, but also in the civil body. And, first, our general rule on slavery,
which forms a part of the constitution of the Church, has stood from the beginning unchanged, as testamentary of our sentiments on the principle of slavery and the slave
trade. And in this we differ in no respect from the sentiments of our venerable founder, or from those of the wisest and most distinguished statesmen and civilians of our
own, and other enlightened and Christian countries. Secondly, In all the enactments of the Church relating to slavery, a due and respectful regard has been had to the
laws of the states, never requiring emancipation in contravention of the civil authority, or where the laws of the states would not allow the liberated slave to enjoy his
freedom. Thirdly, The simply holding or owning slaves, without regard to circumstances, has at no period of the existence of the Church subjected the master to
excommunication. Fourthly, Rules have been made from time to time, regulating the sale and purchase and holding of slaves, with reference to the different laws of the
states where slavery is tolerated; which, upon the experience of the great difficulties of administering them, and the unhappy consequences both to masters and servants,
have been as often changed or repealed. These important facts, which form prominent features of our past history as a Church, may very properly lead us to inquire for
that course of action in future which may be best calculated to preserve the peace and unity of the whole body, promote the greatest happiness of the slave population,
and advance generally, in the slave-holding community of our country, the humane and hallowing influence of our holy religion. We cannot withhold from you, at this
eventful period, the solemn conviction of our minds, that no new ecclesiastical legislation on the subject of slavery at this time will have a tendency to accomplish these
most desirable objects. And we are fully persuaded, that, as a body of Christian ministers, we shall accomplish the greatest good by directing our individual and united
efforts, in the spirit of the first teachers of Christianity, to bring both master and servant under the sanctifying influence of the principles of that gospel which teaches the
duties of every relation, and enforces the faithful discharge of them by the strongest conceivable motives. Do we aim at the amelioration of the condition of the slave?
How can we so effectually accomplish this, in our calling as ministers of the gospel of Christ, as by employing our whole influence to bring both him and his master to a
saving knowledge of the grace of God, and to a practical observance of those relative duties so clearly prescribed in the writings of the inspired apostles? Permit us to
add, that, although we enter not into the political contentions of the day, neither interfere with civil legislation, nor with the administration of the laws, we cannot but feel
a deep interest in whatever affects the peace, prosperity, and happiness of our beloved country. The union of these States, the perpetuity of the bonds of our national
confederation, the reciprocal confidence of the different members of the great civil compact; in a word, the well-being of the community of which we are members,
should never cease to he near our hearts, and for which we should offer up our sincere and most ardent prayers to the almighty Ruler of the universe. But can we, as
ministers of the gospel, and servants of a Master 'whose kingdom is not of this world,' promote these important objects in any way so truly and permanently as by
pursuing the course just pointed out? Can we, at this eventful crisis, render a better service to our country than by laying aside all interference with relations authorized
and established by the civil laws, and applying ourselves wholly and faithfully to what specially appertains to our 'high and holy calling;' to teach and enforce the moral
obligations of the gospel, in application to all the duties growing out of the different relations in society? By a diligent devotion to this evangelical employment, with an
humble and steadfast reliance upon the aid of divine influence, the number of 'believing masters' and servants may be constantly increased, the kindest sentiments and
affections
 Copyrightcultivated,    domestic
              (c) 2005-2009,         burdensMedia
                                 Infobase     lightened,
                                                    Corp.mutual confidence cherished, and the peace and happiness of society be promoted. While on thePage    other hand,
                                                                                                                                                                     347if/ past
                                                                                                                                                                            370
history affords us any correct rules of judgment, there is much cause to fear that the influence of our sacred office, if employed in interfering with the relation itself, and
consequently with the civil institutions of the country, will rather tend to prevent than to accomplish these desirable ends.
pursuing the course just pointed out? Can we, at this eventful crisis, render a better service to our country than by laying aside all interference with relations authorized
and established by the civil laws, and applying ourselves wholly and faithfully to what specially appertains to our 'high and holy calling;' to teach and enforce the moral
obligations of the gospel, in application to all the duties growing out of the different relations in society? By a diligent devotion to this evangelical employment, with an
humble and steadfast reliance upon the aid of divine influence, the number of 'believing masters' and servants may be constantly increased, the kindest sentiments and
affections cultivated, domestic burdens lightened, mutual confidence cherished, and the peace and happiness of society be promoted. While on the other hand, if past
history affords us any correct rules of judgment, there is much cause to fear that the influence of our sacred office, if employed in interfering with the relation itself, and
consequently with the civil institutions of the country, will rather tend to prevent than to accomplish these desirable ends.

"But while we sincerely and most affectionately, and, we humbly trust, in the spirit of the gospel of Christ, recommend to you, and to all the ministers and members you
represent in the body, to pursue such a course in regard to this deeply exciting subject, we think it proper to invite your attention in particular to one point, intimately
connected with it, and, as we conceive, of primary importance. It is in regard to the true import and application of the general rule on slavery. The different
constructions to which it has been subjected, and the variety of opinions entertained upon it, together with the conflicting acts of some of the annual conferences of the
north and south, seem to require that a body, having legitimate jurisdiction, should express a clear and definite opinion, as a uniform guide to those to whom the
administration of the discipline is committed.

Another subject of vital importance, as we apprehend, to the unity and peace of the Church, and not unconnected with the foregoing, is the constitutional powers of the
general superintendents, in such relations to the annual conferences, and in their general executive administration of the government; and the rights of annual and
quarterly conferences, in their official capacities. In the prosecution of our superintending agency, we have been compelled to differ in opinion from many of our
brethren composing these official bodies; and this difference of opinion, connected with a conviction of our high responsibility, has, in a few cases, resulted in action
which has been judged, by those specially concerned, to be high-handed, unconstitutional, tyrannical, and oppressive. In all such cases, we have given the most
unequivocal assurances that we should, with unfeigned satisfaction and the kindest feelings, submit the whole matter in controversy, with all our official acts in the
premises, to the enlightened deliberation and final judgment of this constitutional tribunal. And we cannot but indulge the hope that those who have differed from us will
cordially abide the decision of such a judicatory, should it not accord with their views. We have no disposition to enter into an extensive examination of the merits of the
case, which, we regret to say, has been a matter of prolonged discussion in self-created conventions, and in some of the religious periodicals of the day. But our object
is to lay before you the simple points involved, and leave the issue to be settled as your united wisdom shall determine, requesting liberty, at the proper time, if occasion
should require, to correct erroneous statements, and remove improper impressions, having reference to both course of action. In presenting this subject to your
consideration, it is due to a very large majority of all the annual conferences, and to the members composing them, individually, to say that the utmost harmony, and
confidence, and affection exist between them and the general superintendents. The geographical bounds of the controversy are very limited.

The whole subject may be presented to you in the following simple questions: When any business comes up for action in our annual or quarterly conferences, involving
a difficulty on a question of law, so as to produce the inquiry, What is the law in the case? does the constitutional power to decide the question belong to the president,
or the conference? Have the annual conferences a constitutional right to do any other business than what is specifically prescribed, or, by fair construction, provided for
in the form of Discipline? Has the president of an annual conference, by virtue of his office, a right to decline putting a motion or resolution to vote, on business other
than that thus prescribed or provided for?

"These questions are proposed with exclusive reference to the principle of constitutional right. The principles of courtesy and expediency are very different things.

"As far as we have been able to ascertain the views of those who entertain opinions opposite to our own on these points, they may be summed up as follows: -

"They maintain that all questions of law arising out of the business of our annual or quarterly conferences are to be, of right, settled by the decision of those bodies,
either primarily by resolution, or finally by an appeal from the decision of the president: 'that it is the prerogative of an annual conference to decide what business they
will do, and when they will do it:' that they have a constitutional right 'to discuss, in their official capacity, all moral subjects:' to investigate the official acts of other annual
conferences - of the General Conference, and of the general superintendents, so far as to pass resolutions of disapprobation or approval on those acts. They maintain
that the president of an annual conference is to be regarded in the same relation to the conference that a chairman or speaker sustains to a civil legislative assembly: that
it is his duty to preserve order in the conference, to determine questions of order, subject to appeal, and put to vote all motions and resolutions, when called for
according to the rules of the body: that these are the settled landmarks of his official prerogatives, as president of the conference, beyond which he has no right to go:
that although it belongs to his office, as general superintendent, to appoint the time for holding the several annual conferences, he has no discretionary authority to
adjourn them, whatever length of time they may have continued their session, or whatever business they may think proper to transact. From these doctrines we have felt
it our solemn duty to dissent. And we will not withhold from you our deliberate and abiding conviction, that if they should be sustained by the General Conference, the
uniform and efficient administration of the government would be rendered impracticable.

"The government of the Methodist Episcopal Church is peculiarly constructed. It is widely different from our civil organization. The General Conference is the only
legislative body recognized in our ecclesiastical system, and from it originates the authority of the entire executive administration. The exclusive power to create annual
conferences, and to increase or diminish their number, rests with this body. No annual conference has authority or right to make any rule of discipline for the Church,
either within its own bounds or elsewhere. No one has the power to elect its own president, except in a special case, pointed out, and provided for, by the General
Conference. Whatever may be the number of the annual conferences, they are all organized on the same plan, are all governed by the same laws, and all have
identically the same rights, powers, and privileges. These powers, and rights, and privileges are not derived from themselves, but from the body which originated them.
And the book of Discipline, containing the rules of the General Conference, is the only charter of their rights, and directory of their duties, as official bodies. The general
superintendents are elected by the General Conference, and responsible to it for the discharge of the duties of their office. They are constituted, by virtue of their office,
president of the annual conferences, with authority to appoint the time of holding them; with a prudential provision that they shall allow each conference to sit at least
one week, that the important business prescribed in the form of Discipline may not be hurried through in such a manner as to affect injuriously the interests of the
Church. The primary objects of their official department in the Church were, as we believe, to preserve, in the mot effectual manner, an itinerant ministry; to maintain a
uniformity in the administration of the government and discipline in every department, and that the unity of the whole body might be preserved. But how, we would ask,
can these important ends be accomplished, if each annual conference possesses the rights mid powers set forth in the foregoing summary? Is it to be supposed, that
twenty-eight constitutional judges of ecclesiastical law, and these, too, not individuals of age and experience, who have had time and means to thoroughly investigate,
and analyze, and collate the system; but official bodies, many members of which are young and inexperienced, and without the opportunity or necessary helps for such
researches, and without consultation with each other on the points to be decided, will settle different questions of law with such agreement as to have no material
conflict between their legal decisions. Is it not greatly to be feared, that, with such a system of ecclesiastical jurisprudence, what might be law in Georgia might be no
law in New England? that what might be orthodoxy in one conference might be heresy in another? Where, then, would be the identity of the law, the uniformity of its
administration, or the unity and peace of the Church?

"A well-digested system of collegiate education, under the direction and control of the General Conference, is, in our opinion, loudly called for by the present state of
the Church, and by our widely extended and extending influence, as a religious denomination. Such a system is of such vast importance, in connection with the general
principles and designs of Methodism, as to render the policy of submitting its direction and superintendence to sectional control, to say the least, very doubtful. For
many years, the state of the Church was such in these States as to render it impracticable to accomplish much in the cause of education, any further than as we were
associated with other bodies, or were connected with the institutions of the country. And it is not to be denied that there existed among us, to a considerable extent,
even down to a recent date, strong opposition to commencing this important enterprise among ourselves. But during the last twenty years, the spirit of inquiry has been
wakened
 Copyright up,(c)and a very general
                   2005-2009,       interest
                               Infobase      excited
                                          Media      on this subject; and the energies and means of our preachers and people have been employed to aPage
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                   very considerable
                                                                                                                                                                 348 / 370
extent in the promotion of such a worthy and noble object. What appears to be especially necessary at the present crisis is a well-organized system which shall give the
best direction to those energies and means. It will not be at all surprising to men who have made themselves acquainted with the former and present condition of the
Methodist Church, relative to the promotion of literature, that there should be at the present time a spirit of zeal and enterprise in operation, which, if not guided by the
principles and designs of Methodism, as to render the policy of submitting its direction and superintendence to sectional control, to say the least, very doubtful. For
many years, the state of the Church was such in these States as to render it impracticable to accomplish much in the cause of education, any further than as we were
associated with other bodies, or were connected with the institutions of the country. And it is not to be denied that there existed among us, to a considerable extent,
even down to a recent date, strong opposition to commencing this important enterprise among ourselves. But during the last twenty years, the spirit of inquiry has been
wakened up, and a very general interest excited on this subject; and the energies and means of our preachers and people have been employed to a very considerable
extent in the promotion of such a worthy and noble object. What appears to be especially necessary at the present crisis is a well-organized system which shall give the
best direction to those energies and means. It will not be at all surprising to men who have made themselves acquainted with the former and present condition of the
Methodist Church, relative to the promotion of literature, that there should be at the present time a spirit of zeal and enterprise in operation, which, if not guided by the
soundest principles of wisdom and policy, and concentrated in a general and harmonious system, may fail to accomplish the desirable and important object, and
ultimately result in injurious reaction. This can hardly fail to be the case, if colleges, or other high institutions of learning, which must depend upon other means of support
than the revenues arising from tuition, are multiplied beyond the available means necessary for their adequate and permanent endowment. And it is to be feared that in
this respect we are not entirely free from error and danger. We scarcely need to say to this enlightened and experienced body of ministers, many of whom are familiar
with the polity and fiscal concerns of literary institutions, that such of them as we have just named cannot be considered in a safe and sound condition in regard to their
efficiency and perpetuity, until they realize a revenue from permanent endowment entirely sufficient to support their faculties, leaving the fund arising from tuition to meet
contingent expenses. If this is a correct rule of calculation in regard to the safety of collegiate institutions, it is very doubtful whether any of our colleges or universities
can be considered permanently secure. It appears to us that the time has arrived for the General Conference to take this subject into their deliberate consideration, and
adopt such measures as, in their wisdom, may the most effectually secure our colleges already in operation from liability to failure, and guard against the erection of
others till sufficient available means are secured to place them on a firm foundation. The circumstance that there are members of the faculties or boards of trustees of
nearly, if not quite all our colleges, present as representatives in this body, is, in our opinion, peculiarly favorable to such a design. We cannot too deeply impress upon
your minds the importance of preserving in our own power the direction and control of the system of collegiate and theological education in the Church. Perhaps a more
favorable opportunity than your present session will seldom, if ever, occur, for devising and adopting a judicious and uniform course of literary and moral discipline in all
the collegiate institutions under our superintendence. And we will not withhold our solemn conviction, that any course of study in a Methodist college or university
would be essentially defective if it did not embrace the Bible - the most ancient, the most learned, and the most important book in the world. As a Christian community,
all our institutions of learning should be sanctuaries of theological science. Do we send our sons to explore the regions of science and literature, merely, as did idolatrous
Greece and Rome, to prepare them for the senate, the forum, or the field? Do we not rather desire that they may be qualified by mental and moral improvement, to
diffuse, in every circle of society in which they may move, the influence of the enlightening, peaceful, and benevolent principles of our holy religion? Do we intend them
for professional life? In what profession can they be employed in a Christian country in which the Bible is not a most important text book? Are not the civil governments
of Christendom based upon it? Is it not the fountain of law, and the charter of rights? When do you see the statesman, the judge, or the advocate, more clear,
convincing, authoritative, or sublime, than when he appeals to its doctrines, morals, or sanctions? Do we desire our sons to practice the healing art? Would we send
them forth to mingle in scenes of wretchedness and suffering without the knowledge of those divine truths taught by Him who went about doing good, and healing all
manner of diseases? In a word, we cannot but believe that the doctrines, history, evidences, and morals of revelation, should be regarded as forming one of the most
important departments in our system of collegiate education. We are aware that such a feature in the course of study in our colleges would subject them to the too
common objection of being theological seminaries. This objection would certainly come with more grace from the lips of infidels than from the tongues or pens of
professed believers in the divine authenticity of the Christian revelation. While, in our opinion, the science of the word of God should be a paramount branch of
instruction in our literary institutions, we desire not to be understood as recommending the establishment of 'Theological Seminaries,' in the common acceptation of the
term; that is, for the special purpose of educating men for the work of the gospel ministry. We feel, with many enlightened Christians and able ministers, both in our own
and other religious denominations, the importance of an able and efficient ministry. Nor are we unapprised of the great advantages of a thorough education to those
whose business it is to preach 'Christ and him crucified.' But we are free to acknowledge that the policy of establishing schools of divinity for the exclusive purpose of
preparing young men for the sacred office, as for a profession, is, in our opinion, to say the least, of doubtful authority and expedience. The history of such institutions,
from their earliest establishment, admonishes us, that the speculators of human science have but too frequently obscured and adulterated the doctrines of the revelation
of God; and that, in many cases, where they have been commenced on evangelical ground, in their onward course they have wandered into the wilderness of
metaphysical disquisitions, or been lost in the still darker regions of 'rational Christianity.' When the history, doctrines, evidences, and duties of the revelation of God
shall form a distinct and primary department of study in our institutions of learning our children be dedicated to God, and trained up in his knowledge and fear, and the
whole Church united in devout and fervent prayer that God would raise up, and send forth into his vineyard, men of his own selection, and Scriptural proofs be required
of those who profess to be called to preach the gospel, it is believed that human agency will have reached its legitimate bounds in the premises, and that this great
concern will be perfectly secure with the supreme Head of the church, to whom alone belongs the authority to perpetuate the ministry of his gospel to the end of the
world. But should this body differ from us with regard to the expediency of establishing institutions for theological education separate from our literary establishments,
and for the exclusive purpose of preparing the students for the work of the ministry, we cannot too strongly recommend to you the propriety and importance of having
the whole subject under the direction and control of the General Conference. We are well persuaded that your wisdom and experience will lead you to apprehend the
great impropriety of sectional institutions in the Church for such a purpose. To entrust a matter of such vast moment to a self-organized association, or to an annual
conference, or

"A regular and uniform course of study for the under graduates in the ministry has, in our judgment, a special claim to your attention at your present session. At a former
session it was made the duty of the general superintendents to point out a course of study for the candidates, preparatory to their admission into full connection, with
discretionary privilege of appointing a committee for that purpose. By this rule, no provision is made for a course of study for preachers, for the two years previous to
their induction to the office of elders. This has been thought to be a defect in the system, and at the request of many of the annual conferences, an advisory course has
been prepared, embracing these two years. The result, as far as we have knowledge, has been very advantageous in the improvement of the ministry. And we
recommend to the General Conference to extend the course so as to embrace the whole period from the time of admission on trial, until the full powers of the ministry
are conferred. The situation of the superintendents is such, in visiting all parts of the work, extending over all the states and territories, as to render it extremely difficult,
and for the most part impracticable, without great labor and expense, to meet for consultation with each other on this, or any other, important interest of the church; and
their duties are so various and weighty as to incline them to the opinion, that the great object contemplated in this provision would be better accomplished by a uniform
course of study prepared by this body, and published in our form of Discipline. The local ministry is to be regarded as forming an important department in our system.
They are truly helpers in the work of the Lord. As such we should always esteem them. And nothing should be neglected which has a tendency to preserve and
strengthen the bonds of affection and confidence between them and the itinerant connection. Many of this useful class of ministers have deeply felt the necessity of a
regular system of study, adapted, as far as practicable, to the condition and circumstances of local preachers, embracing studies preparatory to their receiving license,
and extending to the time of their graduating to the office of elders. Many and great advantages might doubtless be derived from such a course, judiciously formed in
adaptation to the circumstances of our local brethren, whose time must necessarily be employed, to a greater or less extent, in secular avocations. We recommend the
subject to your deliberate consideration.

"We invite your particular attention to a review of the process prescribed in the Discipline in the provision for locating a preacher without his consent. The course
directed in case of the trial of a superannuated preacher, residing without the bounds of the annual conference of which he is a member, is found to be attended with
great inconvenience, and is liable to result in injustice to the accused, or injury to the church. A considerable number of superannuated preachers (and the number is
constantly increasing) have their residence many hundred miles from the bounds of the conferences where they hold their membership. The consequence is, that it
repeatedly occurs, that the communications which the Discipline requires them to make to their own conference fail to be received, in which cases the passage of their
characters may be involved, and they are liable to be deprived of their regular allowance, even when they sustain the fairest reputation, and when they are in real need
of the amount to which they have a lawful claim. But these points are far from being the most important, though they are certainly entitled to consideration. The subject
embraces deeper interests, both to the individuals and to the church. In case of the trial of a superannuated preacher, within the bounds of a conference remote from his
own,  as provided
 Copyright          for in the Discipline,
              (c) 2005-2009,               there are
                                Infobase Media       several difficulties which experiment can hardly fail to make obvious. It is provided that the presiding
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                       elder,349
                                                                                                                                                           Page      in whose
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
district the accused may reside, shall bring him to trial, and in case of suspension, shall forward to the annual conference of which the accused is a member, exact
minutes of the charges, testimony, and decision of the committee in the ease, and on the testimony thus furnished, the conference must decide. The great difficulty of
deciding important cases equitably, from minutes of testimony thus taken, is well known. This difficulty is increased in proportion to the complexity of the ease, and the
repeatedly occurs, that the communications which the Discipline requires them to make to their own conference fail to be received, in which cases the passage of their
characters may be involved, and they are liable to be deprived of their regular allowance, even when they sustain the fairest reputation, and when they are in real need
of the amount to which they have a lawful claim. But these points are far from being the most important, though they are certainly entitled to consideration. The subject
embraces deeper interests, both to the individuals and to the church. In case of the trial of a superannuated preacher, within the bounds of a conference remote from his
own, as provided for in the Discipline, there are several difficulties which experiment can hardly fail to make obvious. It is provided that the presiding elder, in whose
district the accused may reside, shall bring him to trial, and in case of suspension, shall forward to the annual conference of which the accused is a member, exact
minutes of the charges, testimony, and decision of the committee in the ease, and on the testimony thus furnished, the conference must decide. The great difficulty of
deciding important cases equitably, from minutes of testimony thus taken, is well known. This difficulty is increased in proportion to the complexity of the ease, and the
conflicting character of the testimony. Add to this, that it will rarely be practicable in such cases for the accuser and accused to be brought face to face, or for either to
be present to plead in the premises. Distance of place, length of time required, and the labor and expense involved, would, in most eases, form an insurmountable
obstacle to the parties being heard before the tribunal where judgment must finally be given. And, further, in cases of this kind it must frequently happen that the
testimony will be voluminous, and the difficulty and expense of its transmission very considerable. And finally, documents forwarded a great distance are very liable to
fail of reaching their place of destination, in which case the administration of justice might be delayed, if not finally defeated, and the church suffer reproach. Besides, the
present provision in our Discipline is, in our opinion, too liable to abuse. Should any one of the annual conferences think it proper to enter upon any favorite enterprise,
for the success of which they might conceive it necessary to have agents operating without their own bounds, it would be no difficult matter to place such brethren as
would very well serve their case in a superannuated relation. And if the object to be accomplished was of very deep interest, the liability of their agents to trial and
suspension by a committee would hardly form an obstacle, especially as the final decision of the case would be in their own power. In view of all the difficulties to which
the present provision is liable, we are inclined to the opinion that a different course might be devised, by which the ends of justice might be obtained more readily, and
with greater certainty, and in perfect accordance with our system of government. As the trial and expulsion of a preacher is not to be regarded simply as a process
affecting only his relation to the conference where he belongs, but is to all intents and purposes an expulsion from the itinerant connection, and from the Church; and as
the same rules for the trial of preachers must govern the action of all the annual conferences, and the same rights and privileges are secured to all by the constitution and
Discipline of the Church, we are not apprised of any valid objection to the trial of traveling preachers by the annual conferences in which they may reside at the time of
the occurrence of the offense of which they are accused. Indeed, it would seem that the principle of constitutionality in such a course is fully recognized by the General
Conference in the present provision: - For if a presiding elder may have jurisdiction over a superannuated preacher, residing within his district, and out of the bounds of
his own conference, so as to suspend him from all official acts and privileges, which is the utmost extent of his authority in regard to the preachers stationed in his
district, it will be difficult, it is presumed, to raise valid constitutional objections to the jurisdiction of an annual conference to prosecute such cases to a final issue. And it
can hardly be doubted that these two great advantages would be secured by such a process - it would secure a more ready and easy access to testimony, especially
such as might be presumptive and circumstantial, on which, it is well known, the final issue may materially depend, and afford the accuser and accused the opportunity
of appearing face to face, to plead their own cause. And we respectfully suggest whether a provision, in some respects similar, might not be made for the trial of local
preachers in the circuits where they are charged with committing offenses. With these views we submit the subject to your consideration. Since the General Conference
provided for the appointment of preachers to the charge of seminaries of learning, many institutions for the education of youth of both sexes have sprung up, preferring
their claims to such appointments. Most of these schools have been originated by individuals, or associations of individuals, having no other connection with an annual
conference than such as consists in the courtesy of patronage, connected with the annual visits of a committee appointed for the purpose of attending their examinations,
and reporting the results.

"In discharging the important and responsible duties of their office, your superintendents have not been so happy as to avoid difficulty from this department; and in some
eases their convictions of the limits of their authority, in connection with their judgment of expediency, have compelled them, though with the most friendly reciprocal
feelings, to differ from the views, and decline to meet the express wishes of annual conferences. And it is with the most sincere satisfaction that they refer their opinions
and acts to this body, that if in error, as they are certainly liable to be, they may be corrected, and the whole body harmonized on all material points. There are two
distinct cases in which the superintendents are authorized to appoint preachers to institutions of learning. The one respects such institutions as are or may be under our
superintendence, and the other, such as are not. Out of these cases several important questions have originated, which have been the ground of the difference of opinion
of which we have just spoken. These questions may be stated as follows:

1. What is necessary to constitute a seminary of learning so far under our superintendence as to bring it fairly within the rule of the General Conference authorizing the
appointment of a preacher to it?

2. What classes of literary institutions was it the intention of the General Conference to embrace in this provision?

3. In providing for the appointment of preachers to 'seminaries of learning' not under our superintendence, was it the intention of the General Conference to include all
classes of literary institutions, if the appointment was requested by an annual conference, or to limit the appointment to seminaries of collegiate literature?

4, Is an appointment under this provision discretionary with the superintendent, or does the request of an annual conference create an obligation as a matter of duty, as
in the case of appointments in the districts and circuits?

There are principles and interests, in our opinion, involved in these questions which have a special claim to the deliberate consideration of this body. From the numerous
applications which are made for the appointment of preachers, to be school teachers and agents for various institutions, it is to be feared that unless the subject be
clearly defined, and carefully guarded by suitable limitations and restrictions, our grand itinerant system may be impaired by a virtual location of many valuable ministers,
and the Church suffer in spiritual interests from the loss of useful labors. There are at this time about seventy of the effective traveling preachers employed as presidents,
professors, principals, and teachers in literary institutions, and as agents devoted to their interests. These ministers are selected from the several annual conferences with
reference to their qualifications for the duties of their station. They are men of talent, science, and learning, and many of them ministers of age and experience. And the
calls for such appointments are constantly multiplying on our hands. While we readily and thankfully acknowledge the usefulness of brethren employed in this important
department of our great work, we must be permitted to doubt whether the cause of God might not be more effectually and extensively promoted, if, to say the least, a
very large proportion of these able ministers of Christ were exclusively devoted to the work of the gospel ministry. And we respectfully suggest the inquiry, whether
pious and learned men may not be obtained from the local ministry, or from the official or private membership, well qualified as teachers to advance the cause of
education, and by this means bring into the regular field of itinerant labor a great weight of talent and influence now almost confined to the precincts of academies and
colleges.

"At the last session of this body the publication of three religious periodicals was provided for, in addition to those previously established. They have now, it is
presumed, been before the religious community a sufficient time to enable you to form an opinion of their intrinsic merits as official papers, going forth to an enlightened
and reading people, under the authority and patronage of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and of their usefulness in promoting the great
enterprise in which we are engaged, by spreading abroad the light of gospel truth, advancing the interests of our important institutions, and strengthening the bonds of
peace and harmony in the Church. The influence of the periodical press, either for weal or woe, is too well ascertained to render it necessary for this body to be
reminded of the importance of throwing around it, so far as it is under their direction and patronage, those safeguards which shall preserve its unity, and render it
subservient to the promotion of intellectual, moral, and religious improvement. We have no doubt but you will agree with us in sentiment, that our religious papers
should take no part in the political warfare of the day - that they should never interfere with the civil institutions of the country that they should promote, as far as
practicable, quietness, peace; and love, among all Christian people, and especially in the Church by whose authority and patronage they exist, and whose interests they
are particularly designed to serve. Whatever might have been the views of the General Conference at the time of the establishment of these papers, it did not occur to
the superintendents
 Copyright           that theyInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,    were to beMedia
                                          mediums   of mercantile or professional advertisements; and we respectfully submit it to your enlightened judgment,
                                                Corp.                                                                                                     Page 350 whether  it is
                                                                                                                                                                         / 370
consistent with the character of the Church, and the grand designs of her religious institutions, among which the periodical press is one of the most efficient, to make
them such. We are not apprised whether recourse has been had to this measure from courtesy to friends in secular occupations, or for the purpose of realizing funds
sufficient to meet the expenses of publication. But with due deference, we must be permitted to doubt whether the credit or the general interests of the Methodist
subservient to the promotion of intellectual, moral, and religious improvement. We have no doubt but you will agree with us in sentiment, that our religious papers
should take no part in the political warfare of the day - that they should never interfere with the civil institutions of the country that they should promote, as far as
practicable, quietness, peace; and love, among all Christian people, and especially in the Church by whose authority and patronage they exist, and whose interests they
are particularly designed to serve. Whatever might have been the views of the General Conference at the time of the establishment of these papers, it did not occur to
the superintendents that they were to be mediums of mercantile or professional advertisements; and we respectfully submit it to your enlightened judgment, whether it is
consistent with the character of the Church, and the grand designs of her religious institutions, among which the periodical press is one of the most efficient, to make
them such. We are not apprised whether recourse has been had to this measure from courtesy to friends in secular occupations, or for the purpose of realizing funds
sufficient to meet the expenses of publication. But with due deference, we must be permitted to doubt whether the credit or the general interests of the Methodist
Church will be promoted by the publication of a paper under the official sanction of the General Conference, which cannot obtain a patronage sufficient to meet its
expenses without devoting its columns to business advertisements. Your timely and judicious advice to the annual conferences, not to establish any more conference
papers, has been respectfully regarded, so that no new paper has been published by any conference for the last four years, except one, which has since been
discontinued, and it is believed there is an increasing conviction in the conferences generally, that it is inexpedient to publish such papers. Several papers, however, are
published, assuming to be in the interests of the Methodist Church, and edited by Methodist preachers, and which are patronized to a considerable extent by many
members of several annual conferences. We are already admonished by the history of the past, how easy it is, under the popular pretext of the right of free discussion,
to disturb the harmony and peace of the Church, stir up strife and contention, alienate the affection of brethren from each other, and finally injure the cause of Christ.

"Applications from members and ministers of other churches, with whom we are in Christian fellowship, are becoming more frequent, and a variety of opinions being
entertained by preachers of age and experience, with regard to the manner of receiving them among us, the Discipline making no special provision in the case, we have
thought it advisable to bring the subject before you, with a view to the adopting a course which may harmonize the views and official action of all concerned, and
manifest that spirit of Christian charity which should always abound in the church of Christ. It is only necessary for us to lay before you the different opinions entertained
on the subject, which, from the character and number of those who hold them, are certainly entitled to respectful attention. With regard to private members of other
churches who make application for membership with us, it has been maintained on the one hand, that they should be admitted and remain on trial for six months, as the
Discipline provides, before they are received into the Church; and on the other, that the circumstance of their being regular and approved members of other churches,
with which we are in Christian fellowship, virtually answers the essential ends of the provision for a probationer, and consequently that they should be received into the
Church without requiring such trial. The views which are entertained with respect to receiving ministers from other churches are not capable of so simple a definition.
But they may be summed up as follows: - Many are of the opinion, that, in common with all other persons, they should be admitted on trial, and pass a probation of six
months, before they are received as members of the Church. That, being received as such, they should obtain recommendation and license and graduate in the ministry,
in strict conformity to the letter of the Discipline, without regard to their ordination by the constitutional authorities of the churches from which they came. Others are of
the opinion that, coming to us with accredited testimonials of their Christian piety and official standing, and giving satisfaction, on examination as the Discipline directs,
with respect to their belief in our doctrine, and approval of our discipline, they should be immediately received and accredited as ministers among us. And that on
answering the questions, and taking upon them, the solemn obligations of our ordination service, they should receive credentials of authority to administer the holy
sacraments without the imposition of hands repeated by us, unless they themselves should incline to it. These conflicting opinions, in connection with the fact that a
number of ministers have been received among us in conformity to the latter view, seem to require that the General Conference take such order upon it as in their
wisdom may be best calculated to produce unanimity of sentiment and action, and promote Christian confidence and affection between ourselves and other religious
denominations, without impairing any fundamental principle of our order and government

"Of your general superintendents, six in number, three are enfeebled by labor, age, and infirmity. We are of one heart and one mind, acknowledging our obligation
according to our ability, and to the utmost extent of it, to serve the Church of God in that highly responsible office which you have committed to us; but, in view of our
own weakness and the arduous work entrusted to us, with fear and much trembling, we have cause to exclaim, 'Who is sufficient for these things?' There are now
twenty-eight annual conferences represented in this body, and in all probability the number will be considerably increased during your present session. These embrace a
country extending from New Brunswick to Texas on the Atlantic coast and Gulf of Mexico, and from the sea-board to the vast northern lakes, and to the territories on
the upper Mississippi and Missouri. The general superintendents sustain the same relation to all these conferences; and our system requires that we should be annually
visited. Between three and four thousand traveling preachers are to be appointed every year to their fields of ministerial labor. These appointments must be made with
due regard to the qualifications, age, infirmities, and domestic circumstances of this vast body of ministers, and with the same regard to the condition and wants of the
millions of people to whom they are sent. To minds capable of grasping this vast machinery of our itinerant system, it will readily appear that an effective itinerant
superintendency is indispensably necessary to keep it in regular, energetic, and successful operation. It must be effective, not imbecile; general, not sectional; itinerant,
not local. Destitute of either of these prerequisites, the probable result would be a disorganization of the system, and weakness and inefficiency in all its parts. In the
relation we sustain to you as the highest judicatory of the Church, and to the whole itinerant connection, it becomes us to be cautious and unassuming in presenting you
with our sentiments on a subject like this, in which it may be supposed we have a special individual interest. We will only suggest two points for your consideration,
which we are confident will appear to you in the same light in which we view them. 'The first is to preserve a sufficient number of effective superintendents to secure to
the conferences their regular annual visits, taking into view the number of conferences, and their relative locations. And, second, that there be no greater number than is
strictly necessary to accomplish this work, carefully guarding against the increase of the numbers of laborers beyond the proportionate increase of the work, bearing in
mind that, if we would have laboring preachers, we must have laboring superintendents. As the number of annual conferences increases, and the work extends in the
states and territories, it becomes necessary to strengthen the general superintendency in due proportion. But, as you will doubtless have an able committee to examine
and report on this important subject, we forbear any further remarks in relation to it.

"Our missionary operations among the Indians, and in foreign countries, especially on the continent of Africa, are recommended to your special attention. The condition
of the Indian tribes located on the western boundary line of Arkansas and Missouri, and the territories on the upper Mississippi and Missouri rivers, calls aloud for
united and vigorous efforts to disperse among them the light of the gospel, and the blessings of civilization. We are encouraged to such effort by the circumstance that
there is an increasing disposition among most of the tribes to encourage the labors of our missionaries, and improve their condition by the establishment of schools for
the instruction of their children in the knowledge of our language, and in agriculture and mechanical arts.

"Since your last session, a plan has been devised, with the approbation of the officers and board of managers of the Parent Missionary Society, to establish a central
Indian manual labor school, with the design of collecting and teaching the native children of the several adjacent tribes. The plan has been submitted to the executive
department of the national government having the superintendence of Indian affairs, and has met with a favorable and encouraging consideration; and we are much
indebted to officers and agents of the civil government in, and adjacent to, the Indian country, for the extensive aid they have given in the establishment of the institution,
both by employing their influence in recommending it to the Indians, and advising in its structure and organization. This school is already, to a considerable extent, in
successful operation. Native children, from five different tribes, are collected; and men from these tribes have visited the institution, and have very generally been
satisfied with its government and objects. We cannot but regard this establishment as full of promise of lasting benefits to the Indian race. But as a detailed report of its
organization, designs, and prospects, will come before you, we will only add our earnest recommendation of the plan to your deliberate consideration, with regard to
the present condition and wants of the Indians, and its adaptation to the great objects it is designed to accomplish - the conversion of the Indians to the Christian faith,
and their improvement in all the arts and habits of civilized life. And we would further recommend an inquiry into the expediency of establishing one or more institutions,
at suitable locations in the Indian country, on the same plan, and for the same purposes.

To Africa we look with the deepest solicitude. Our sympathies, prayers, and efforts mingle on her coasts. In our missionary enterprise commenced at Liberia, we aim at
the conversion of a continent to God. The handful of precious seed which has been sown in that infant colony, and watered by the tears and prayers of the missionaries
and the Church, shall spring up and ripen to be sown again with a hundred-fold increase, till Africa shall become one fruitful field, cultivated in righteousness. Although a
number   of faithful
 Copyright           and devoted
             (c) 2005-2009,       missionaries
                              Infobase   Mediahave  fallen in that field of labors we should by no means be discouraged in the prosecution of so greatPage
                                                Corp.                                                                                                    a work.351
                                                                                                                                                                They/have
                                                                                                                                                                       370
fallen asleep, but they sleep in the Lord. And being dead they still speak; and the voice from their tombs is a call to the church of Christ on the American continent to
emulate their holy zeal, and fill up the ranks from which they have been removed. We have no doubt but you will be disposed to take some efficient measures for the
constitutional organization of the Liberia annual conference, and to provide for the ordination of ministers in their own country, that the infant African church may be
To Africa we look with the deepest solicitude. Our sympathies, prayers, and efforts mingle on her coasts. In our missionary enterprise commenced at Liberia, we aim at
the conversion of a continent to God. The handful of precious seed which has been sown in that infant colony, and watered by the tears and prayers of the missionaries
and the Church, shall spring up and ripen to be sown again with a hundred-fold increase, till Africa shall become one fruitful field, cultivated in righteousness. Although a
number of faithful and devoted missionaries have fallen in that field of labors we should by no means be discouraged in the prosecution of so great a work. They have
fallen asleep, but they sleep in the Lord. And being dead they still speak; and the voice from their tombs is a call to the church of Christ on the American continent to
emulate their holy zeal, and fill up the ranks from which they have been removed. We have no doubt but you will be disposed to take some efficient measures for the
constitutional organization of the Liberia annual conference, and to provide for the ordination of ministers in their own country, that the infant African church may be
duly and regularly supplied, not only with the ministry of the word, but also with the holy sacraments.

"The character which the Oregon mission has recently assumed, is well calculated to invite your particular attention to that extensive and important field of missionary
enterprise. We can have little doubt that, with the blessing of God attending our efforts, the time will arrive, when the interests of the missionary colony, and the success
of the work among the aboriginal tribes, will call for the organization of an annual conference in that vast territory. And our grand object should be to preserve one
harmonious compact, in the unity of the Spirit, and the bonds of peace, and that Methodism may be one on either side of the Pacific and Atlantic oceans, and on all the
islands of the sea;

'And mountains rise and oceans roll
To sever us in vain.'

"It was doubtless a wise and safe provision, that copies of the records of the proceedings of the annual conferences should be forwarded to the General Conference for
examination. By this means the General Conference may obtain the knowledge of the official acts of those bodies, from evidence which cannot be disputed or
contravened, and consequently they may correct errors in their proceedings, if found to exist, on the simple authority of official records. We regret to say that, in our
opinion, this judicious provision has not been sufficiently regarded, either on the part of the annual conferences, in forwarding copies of these records, or on the part of
the General Conference in a careful inspection of them. As these records contain, not only the official transactions of the conferences, having an important connection
with the government and general interests of the Church, but also frequently embrace the opinions of the superintendents on questions of law, and the administration of
discipline; and as it is the constitutional prerogative of this body to correct what is erroneous in these transactions and opinions, with an earnest desire that all things may
be done in every official department of the Church in strict conformity to her constitution and Discipline, we recommend a careful examination of these records at your
present session.

"Finally, brethren, we commend you and ourselves, and the ministers and people connected with us in the bonds of the gospel of Christ, to the guidance and protection
of the great Head of the church, whose we are and whom we serve; sincerely and ardently praying that your deliberations, with all their results, may be under the
influence of that wisdom which is from above; which is pure, peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated; full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality or hypocrisy.

"We are, dear brethren, sincerely and affectionately yours, in the unity and fellowship of the gospel of Christ,

"R. R. Roberts, "Joshua Soule, "Elijah Hedding, "James O. Andrew, "B. Waugh, "Thomas A. Morris, "Baltimore, May 4,1840."

The several subjects adverted to in this very able address were referred to appropriate committees; and so far as their reports were adopted by the conference, they
will be noticed in the proper places. After the address of the bishops was received and disposed of, Mr. Newton presented the following address from the Wesleyan
Methodist Conference, which was read by the seminary, and referred to a committee of three to consider and report thereon:

"Address of the British Conference to the Bishops and Members of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America

"Very Dear Brethren, - We gratefully avail ourselves of this opportunity to renew the tokens of our fraternal intercourse with you; and, while we unfeignedly rejoice in
all the blessings with which it has pleased Almighty God to accompany your cares and labors, we devoutly pray that 'mercy unto you, and peace, and love' may be yet
more abundantly 'multiplied, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.'

"It has afforded us great satisfaction to hear from different quarters of your continued prosperity, and especially to receive the personal communications which have
been made to us at this conference by the Rev. Dr. Olin. We are thankful that, notwithstanding the languor of indisposition, this esteemed minister in your Church, and
our beloved brother, has been able to attend several of the sittings of the conference, and to address us, at considerable length, on topics which are more than usually
gratifying to our best affections. Most sincerely do we hope that God will, in his goodness, more fully restore his health, and prepare him, by an increase of vigor, and of
every spiritual gift, long to occupy the important station which, to speak according to the views and feelings of frail mortality, has been so prematurely left vacant by the
decease of the excellent and lamented Dr. Fisk.

From a wish to perpetuate a free and familiar interchange of kindly offices with you, in the way which we doubt not is most agreeable to you as well as to ourselves, we
have requested our dear friend and brother, the Rev. Robert Newton, to visit you at your next General Conference. To enlarge on the high regard which we entertain
for our honored messenger - a regard which he has justly merited by his unweariable and faithful services in every province of our work, and by the exemplary manner
in which he has, at two different times, sustained the most momentous office in our body - would be a welcome task to us; for it is pleasant to speak of those whom we
love but it is, on the present occasion, perfectly unnecessary. You are not unacquainted with the character which he bears in this country; and yon will receive him as a
chosen representative of the British Conference, and as one in whose views and principles we repose entire confidence.

The subject which has this year engrossed no small portion of our attention, cannot fail to awaken the deepest interest in every part of the Wesleyan community
throughout the globe. You will anticipate our reference to the close of the first century of our existence as an organized religious society. On a review of the hundred
years which have now reached their termination, we humbly acknowledge and adore the mercy of God, who marvelously raised up our ever-revered fathers as the
instruments, in his hands, of so extensive a revival of primitive Christianity; who has preserved us, as a connection, in the midst of many conflicts and changes; and who
has granted us, at this time, so cordial a sense of attachment, which we trust that nothing shall ever be permitted to abate, to the doctrines, spirit; and usages of those
venerated men who now rest in eternal peace. May the Lord God of our fore-elders, and of all who fear his most holy name, bestow upon us a larger measure of his
Spirit's grace, and grant that the second century of the Wesleyan Society may be marked by still more illustrious displays of his power and love in the church universal,
and in the world!

"But while we freely indulge in sentiments such as these, we cannot forget that on one subject especially - the subject of American slavery - you, our beloved brethren,
are placed in circumstances of painful trial and perplexity. We enter, with brotherly sympathy, into the peculiar situation which you are now called to occupy. But, on
this question, we beg to refer you to what occurs in our address to you from the conference of 1836, a proper copy of which will be handed to you by our
representative as also to the contents of our preceding letter of 1835. To the principles which we have affectionately but honestly declared in these two documents we
still adhere, with a full conviction of their Christian truth and justice.

"The time which has elapsed, and the events which have taken place, since the preparation of the above-mentioned papers, serve only to confirm us yet more in our
views   of the(c)
 Copyright     moral evil of slavery.
                  2005-2009,          Far Media
                                Infobase  be it from us to advocate violent and ill-considered measures. We are, however, strongly and unequivocally Page
                                                   Corp.                                                                                                  of opinion
                                                                                                                                                                  352that/ it370
                                                                                                                                                                              is,
at this time, the paramount Christian duty of the ministers of our most merciful Lord in your country to maintain the principle of opposition to slavery with earnest zeal,
and unflinching firmness. May we not also be allowed, with the heart-felt solicitude of fraternal love, to entreat that you will not omit or qualify the noble testimony which
we have extracted, in a note to our address, from your Book of Discipline, but that you will continue to insert it there in its primitive and unimpaired integrity.
still adhere, with a full conviction of their Christian truth and justice.

"The time which has elapsed, and the events which have taken place, since the preparation of the above-mentioned papers, serve only to confirm us yet more in our
views of the moral evil of slavery. Far be it from us to advocate violent and ill-considered measures. We are, however, strongly and unequivocally of opinion that it is,
at this time, the paramount Christian duty of the ministers of our most merciful Lord in your country to maintain the principle of opposition to slavery with earnest zeal,
and unflinching firmness. May we not also be allowed, with the heart-felt solicitude of fraternal love, to entreat that you will not omit or qualify the noble testimony which
we have extracted, in a note to our address, from your Book of Discipline, but that you will continue to insert it there in its primitive and unimpaired integrity.

And now, very dear brethren, we commend you to the protection and mercies of the 'only wise God, our Savior,' with united prayers that you, and all who labor with
you in the word and doctrine, with the multitudes who are happily brought to share in your Christian fellowship, may enjoy a richer effusion of the Holy Spirit's
promised unction, and may at last be 'presented faultless before the presence of our common Savior's glory.' To Him be 'glory and majesty, dominion and power, both
now and ever. Amen.'

Signed, by order of the conference,
"Theophilus Lessey, President. "Liverpool August 16, 1839."

The following is the answer which the conference returned to the above address of the Wesleyan Conference: -

"Answer of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church - To the Reverend the President and Members of the Wesleyan Methodist Conference in
Great Britain

"Honored and Very Dear Brethren, - We acknowledge with grateful emotions the reception of your letters at the hand of your excellent representative, our honored
and esteemed brother, the Rev. Robert Newton, whose visit, as your messenger, we esteem the best and kindest proof you could have given of your love for us, and
desire to promote our blessed unity. His bright example of love and courtesy, simplicity and dignity in conference, and of pure essential Methodism, full of faith and
charity, abounding in hope, rejoicing only in Christ Jesus, and knowing no respite from labor, in his public ministry, has been alike edifying and refreshing to us; while
also, we have felt our hearts warmed thereby, and drawn closely to you in affection, partakers of the same spirit with you, walking by the same rule, minding the same
thing, one people, and our name one in the Lord Jesus.

"And it will not be unwelcome to you that we add, further, an expression of the gratification it has afforded us to be favored with the presence of our beloved and
endeared brother Mr. Harvard, and our friend Mr. Richie, of the district of Lower Canada, and of Mr. President Stinson, and the excellent brethren, John and
Edgerton Ryerson, representatives of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Upper Canada. May the God of our common fathers make you a thousand times so many
more as ye are, and bless you, that from you the word of the Lord may sound out unto all people as unto us at the beginning, and the fruits of your labors be multiplied
in all the earth, to the glory of God, by the power of the holy Ghost, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

"We fully unite with you, dear brethren, in the expression you give of your cordial and even jealous attachment to the principles, doctrines, and usages of Methodism, as
established under the heaven-directed ministry of our venerated fathers. Those principles, doctrines, and usages we have especially felt that we were called to review,
(and reviewing them, have taken, we trust, still closer to our hearts,) on the great occasion of our first centennial jubilee. This has been a joyful time with us, even as
with you, our whole communion joining in extraordinary acts of devotion and offerings to the Lord, giving grateful evidence of our common character the world over,
and covenanting to keep Methodism still unworldly and spiritual, abounding in charity, a work of righteousness and peace, rendering unto Caesar the things that are
Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's.

"We greatly rejoice, and give thanks unto the Lord for all your prosperity, brethren, and especially for your peaceful state, and the success of your missions. Missionary
zeal, founded in love, is the vital pulse of Methodism, the purity and fruitfulness of which, in its home department, depend on the active sympathy there with the work
abroad. Methodism, indeed, might not so much as exist in a narrower parish than the world, nor act on any other than her own gospel principle of equal duty to all
tongues and kindreds. Actuated by this principle, we have labored to carry the gospel into every part of our great country; and now into Texas, the territory of Oregon,
South America, and Africa at the entrance of Liberia on the western coast. But, alas, how feeble and insufficient are our efforts to accomplish, to any considerable
degree, the great work of evangelizing mankind! We long for the salvation of God to become universal.

"The unusual and unwelcome fact of a decrease in our numbers the year previous to our last General Conference, and to which you so kindly and piously allude in your
letter of August following, induced much searching of heart, both among our preachers and people; and through God's abounding grace, we have not been afflicted
since on a like account. At that time our numbers were - of traveling preachers, 2,781, and of members, 650,678. And in September last they were, of traveling
preachers 3,296, and members 740,459; showing an increase of 515 traveling preachers, and 89,781 members since our last General Conference. We record it with
thanksgiving, though we reckon not our strength by numbers.

"We have considered, with affectionate respect and confidence, your brotherly suggestions concerning slavery, and most cheerfully return an unreserved answer to
them. And we do so the rather, brethren, because of the numerous prejudicial statements which have been put forth in certain quarters to the wounding of the Church.
We assure you then, brethren, that we have adopted no new principle or rule of discipline respecting slavery since the time of our apostolic Asbury; neither do we mean
to adopt any. In our General Rules, (called the 'General Rules of the United Societies,' and which are of constitutional authority in our Church,) 'the buying and selling of
men, women, and children, with an intention to enslave them,' is expressly prohibited; and in the same words, substantially, which have been used for the rule since
1792. And the extract of part ii, section 10, of our Book of Discipline, which you quote with approbation, and denominate 'a noble testimony,' is still of force to the
same extent that it has been for many years; nor do we entertain any purpose to omit or qualify this section, or any part thereof. For while we should regard it a sore
evil to divert Methodism from her proper work of 'spreading Scripture holiness over these lands,' to questions of temporal import, involving the rights of Caesar, yet are
we not the less minded on that account to promote and set forward all humane and generous actions, or to prevent, to the utmost of our power, such as are evil and
unchristian. It is our first desire, after piety toward God, to be merciful after our power; as we have opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, and as far as
possible to all men, 'to their bodies,' but especially, and above all, 'to their souls.'

"Of these United States, (to the government and laws of which, 'according to the division of power made to them by the constitution of the Union, and the constitutions
of the several states,' we owe, and delight to render, a sincere and patriotic loyalty,) there are several which do not allow of slavery. There are others in which it is
allowed, and there are slaves; but the tendency of the laws, and the minds of the majority of the people, are in favor of emancipation. But there are others in which
slavery exists so universally, and is so closely interwoven with their civil institutions, that both do the laws disallow of emancipation, and the great body of the people
(the source of laws with us) hold it to be treasonable to set forth any thing, by word or deed, tending that way. Each one of all these states is independent of the rest
and sovereign, with respect to its internal government, (as much so as if there existed no confederation among them for ends of common interest,) and therefore it is
impossible to frame a rule on slavery proper for our people in all the states alike. But our march is extended through all the states, and as it would be wrong and
unscriptural to enact a rule of discipline in opposition to the constitution and laws of the state on this subject, so also would it not be equitable or Scriptural to confound
the positions of our ministers and people (so different as they are in different states) with respect to the moral question which slavery involves.

"Under the administration of the venerated Dr. Coke, this plain distinction was once overlooked, and it was attempted to urge emancipation in all the states; but the
 Copyright
attempt    (c) 2005-2009,
        proved               Infobase
                 almost ruinous,      Media
                                 and was soonCorp.
                                              abandoned by the doctor himself. While, therefore, the Church has encouraged emancipation in those      Page
                                                                                                                                                         states353
                                                                                                                                                                where/ 370
                                                                                                                                                                        the
laws permit it, and allowed the freed-man to enjoy freedom, we have refrained, for conscience' sake, from all intermeddling with the subject in those other states where
the laws make it criminal. And such a course we think agreeable to the Scriptures, and indicated by St. Paul's inspired instruction to servants in his First Epistle to the
the positions of our ministers and people (so different as they are in different states) with respect to the moral question which slavery involves.

"Under the administration of the venerated Dr. Coke, this plain distinction was once overlooked, and it was attempted to urge emancipation in all the states; but the
attempt proved almost ruinous, and was soon abandoned by the doctor himself. While, therefore, the Church has encouraged emancipation in those states where the
laws permit it, and allowed the freed-man to enjoy freedom, we have refrained, for conscience' sake, from all intermeddling with the subject in those other states where
the laws make it criminal. And such a course we think agreeable to the Scriptures, and indicated by St. Paul's inspired instruction to servants in his First Epistle to the
Corinthians, chap. 7:20,21. For if servants were not to care for their servitude when they might not be free, though if they might be free they should use it rather; so,
neither should masters be condemned for not setting them free when they might not do so, though if they might they should do so rather. The question of the evil of
slavery, abstractedly considered, you will readily perceive, brethren, is a very different matter from a principle or rule of Church discipline to be executed contrary to,
and in defiance of, the law of the land. Methodism has always been (except perhaps in the single instance above) eminently loyal and promotive of good order; and so
we desire it may ever continue to be, both in Europe and America. With this sentiment we confide the subject, adding only the corroborating language of your noble
Missionary Society, by the revered and lamented Watson, in their instructions to missionaries, published in the report of 1833, as follows: -

"'As in the colonies in which you are called to labor a great proportion of the inhabitants are in a state of slavery, the committee most strongly call to your remembrance
what was so fully stated to you when yon were accepted as a missionary to the West Indies, that your only business is to promote the moral and religious improvement
of the slaves to whom you may have access, without in the least degree, in public or private, interfering with their civil condition.'

"We have judged it necessary, for the preservation of the children of our people from irreligious or unMethodistical principles while pursuing their education at a
distance from home, and for the maintenance of a due proportion of influence in this great country, to encourage the establishment of schools and colleges under the
control of our annual conferences, at which a liberal education should be afforded in intimate and graceful connection with Christian training. Accordingly we have now
twelve collegiate and twenty-one academic institutions thus established, which, though not as amply endowed as they require to be, are doing well, and we hope will
continue to do well.

Permit us, reverend and dear brethren, to refer you to our most honored and beloved brother, Mr. Newton, for any further information you may desire on the above
subject, or the present state of our affairs in general. And again we thank you for having sent him to us, whose name had long been known as that of one whose noble
efforts in the cause of Christ had placed him with our Bensons, Watsons, Clarkes, and Buntings, men who have lived for the whole world, and for Methodism in all the
world. And we pray for his safe return to you, and that it may please God our heavenly Father to make him more and more useful among you, even to old age. If it shall
please God that our venerated and beloved Bishop Some shall be in health to do so, and the work can possibly allow it, we expect him to make it convenient to visit
your conference two years hence; and we have appointed one of our body to accompany him to you, or if the bishop cannot go, to represent us fully at that time. And
we solicit, brethren, a continuation of this so pleasant and profitable interchange, at our next General Conference.

"Finally, brethren, we commend you to God's most gracious blessing, praying for you in the love of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, (as you also do for us,) that you
may be enriched with all spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus, and abound in good works, to the glory of God, among all people, and for evermore.

"Signed in behalf of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, held in Baltimore, Md., May, 1840.

"R. R. Roberts, "Joshua Soule, "Elijah Hedding, "James O. Andrew, "Beverly Waugh, "Thomas A. Morris "John A. Collins, Secretary."

An address was also received from the Canada Conference, full of tender expressions of fraternal regard, and of a determination to maintain with us an indissoluble
union in doctrine, moral discipline, and brotherly affection. This was referred to the same committee, and an answer was returned reciprocating the same sentiments and
feelings, and pledging the conference to the inviolate preservation of the doctrines and usages of Methodism.

The managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church presented the following, expressive of their feelings and views in relation to the great cause
in which they were engaged.

"Address of the Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church to the General Conference, to be held in Baltimore, May 1, 1840

"Dear Fathers and Brethren, - We gladly embrace the present opportunity to present for your consideration and adoption, if you shall concur with us in their propriety,
some amendments to the constitution of our society, which have been suggested by the experience and practice of another four years. The most important of these
relate to the appointment of n assistant corresponding secretary; the enabling the managers to provide for those superannuated missionaries, their wives, widows, and
children, who, being on foreign missions, are not provided for by the ordinary funds of the annual conferences; and that which was recommended by the last General
Conference, to empower the society to make any alterations in the constitution in future which may be recommended by the General Conference. Should therefore your
experience of the practical workings of the system enable you to detect any defect in the provisions of the constitution, or perceive the necessity of any amendment by
which its objects may be more readily accomplished, by pointing them out they will be considered, it is hoped, with that calmness and respectful deference which is due
to the collected wisdom and long experience of Your venerable body.

As to the other amendments which are proposed, they appear to us so obviously necessary for the more perfect and equitable operation of the principles of the society
as to need no special arguments to enforce them. Leaving them therefore to be explained by those of our brethren who compose a part of your body, and who fully
comprehend our views, and the reasons on which they are founded, we will only say that we shall cheerfully acquiesce in whatever disposition you may be pleased to
make of them, believing, as we do, that the General Conference is equally interested with us in preserving the integrity and promoting the prosperity of the society.

There is another subject connected with the interests of this society which we beg permission to present to your consideration. We have been much gratified to find that
all the annual conferences, in making provision for a suitable celebration of the centenary of Methodism, have devoted a portion of the money which shall be realized on
that occasion to the cause of missions, most of whom, we believe, leaving the final disposition of it to the General Conference. That this celebration has had a most
happy effect upon the cause of Methodism, we have abundant reason to believe not only in raising money for the various objects specified, but also and more especially
in reviving true religion among us.

"For some time past we have felt the need, for the prosecution of our great and benevolent objects, of having mission premises procured, and suitable buildings erected,
for the accommodation of our local offices, and the meetings of the managers, etc.. An estimate of the expense is herewith presented. Should your venerable body
concur with us on the propriety of securing such premises, it would not only accommodate the society, and be a saving of expense, but would stand as a lasting
monument of the liberality of the donors, and tell to posterity what was done on the one hundredth year of Methodism in behalf of missions. We therefore confidently
rely on the approbation of the General Conference of this measure, and the more so as it was fully understood at the time the division of the avails of the centenary
collections was made that this object was in contemplation by the managers of the Missionary Society.

"The following statement will exhibit, at one view, the amount received and expended during the past four years; for the particulars of which we refer to the treasurer's
account, as published in the annual reports, herewith presented: -
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 354 / 370
1837: Received $62,749.01; Expended 66,536.85

1838: Received $90,105.36; Expended $95,110.75
collections was made that this object was in contemplation by the managers of the Missionary Society.

"The following statement will exhibit, at one view, the amount received and expended during the past four years; for the particulars of which we refer to the treasurer's
account, as published in the annual reports, herewith presented: -

1837: Received $62,749.01; Expended 66,536.85

1838: Received $90,105.36; Expended $95,110.75

1839: Received $135,521.94; Expended $103,664.58

1840: Received $116,941.90; Expended $146,498.58. From this it will be seen that there has been a rapid increase to the resources of the society from one year to
another, thereby enabling us to meet the enlarged demands upon our treasury created by the extension of the fields of missionary labors. We only add, that, relying
upon the good providence of God for direction and aid in urging the important trusts committed to our charge, and upon the wisdom and integrity of the General
Conference for devising the most efficient means for carrying into practical effect the general and benevolent objects of the society, we once more pledge ourselves to
the faithful performance of our duties, according to the light and ability which God may be graciously pleased to vouchsafe unto us."

The following was also read and referred: -

"Report of the Committee on the Journal of the Corresponding Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church

"The committee to whom was referred the subject of the office of the corresponding secretary, his journal, etc.., respectfully report:

"That it appears by the records submitted to their examination, that the duties of the corresponding secretary have been extensive and arduous both at home and
abroad, demonstrating the necessity of having such an officer, as represented by the board to the last General Conference. In addition to the preparation of the annual
reports and other documentary manuscripts, the correspondence of the society exhibits more than five hundred official letters to missionaries, etc..; and during the last
four years, we learn from the journal kept by the present officer, that besides the duties of corresponding secretary in the office at home, and the preparation of
multiplied reports for publication in the Advocate, he has traveled in the service of the society more than eleven thousand miles, in visiting ten annual conferences, some
of them twice and thrice, and in holding missionary meetings in ten different states in the Union.

"It also appears that he has delivered one hundred and thirty-four missionary sermons and addresses, in various parts of the country, and been directly instrumental in
this way of bringing into the treasury the amount of $13,427. How far his labors and writings have been further tributary to the increase of our funds, we have no data
upon which to make the estimate. We invite attention, however, to the increased contributions to our treasury since his appointment, as affording evidence that the
cause is improving annually under the present system of operations. During the first year of his appointment, the receipts were $62,749 - the second, $90,105.36 - the
third, $135,521.94 - and this, too, notwithstanding the unprecedented prostration of the times. The amount of the fourth and last year is not yet ascertained, but will be
found comparatively large, though less than the previous year, because of the special efforts made for the centenary fund, a portion of which is destined to our treasury.

"From a review of the whole subject, your committee respectfully submit the following resolutions to be communicated to the next General Conference: -

"Resolved, That the experience of the last four years has amply confirmed the propriety of the appointment of a corresponding secretary devoted to the interests of this
society, as prayed for at the last General Conference.

"Resolved, That this board bear their united testimony to the diligent, faithful, and successful performance of the duties of the office by the present incumbent; and in
view of his long experience in the service of the board, we shall rejoice at his reappointment by the next General Conference."

A number of petitions and memorials were received on a variety of subjects, particularly in reference to slavery and abolitionism, all of which were referred to
appropriate committees. It seems that among these, some of the petitioners were not content with asking simply for the abolition of slavery instantly and unconditionally,
but they also coupled with it a desire for an alteration in some important features of our Church organization. This latter subject was referred to the committee on the
itinerancy, who presented the following report, which was concurred in by the conference:

"The committee to whom were referred the petitions and memorials on the subjects of a moderate episcopacy, the election of presiding elders by the annual
conferences, and a lay delegation in the General Conference, have bestowed upon the matters submitted to them the attention which they were conceived to merit, and
submit the following report:

"It appears the petitions and memorials on these subjects have been obtained by a concerted operation, under the direction of some single intellect, inasmuch as nearly
every petition on any one of these subjects is not only substantially, but literally the same - most of them being printed slips, cut from some newspaper, and where they
are written, literal copies of such as are printed. This fact induced a conviction in the minds of the committee that these petitions and memorials are the result of
agitation, and not of original dissatisfaction on the part of most of the persons signing those petitions and memorials; and, therefore, by no means deserving the same
consideration as if they were the spontaneous expression of the dissatisfaction of the petitioners and memorialists. But if it were otherwise, the number of petitioners is
so very small in proportion to the entire membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that, in the opinion of the committee, these memorials and petitions, regarding
not individual grievances, but general interests, are entitled to no other consideration than that to which they are entitled as mere arguments in favor of the courses
indicated. And as the committee have not seen reason to attach much importance to them in this light, they are not prepared to recommend the measures which are
called for by these petitions and memorials.

"Moreover, the committee, having witnessed the operation of the present system of Methodist Episcopal Church government, and being persuaded that its operation
has been eminently useful, would require the most cogent reasons to induce them to recommend changes so important and so fundamental; especially as two, at least,
of these changes have been, after long, grave, and deliberate consideration, recently declined by the Methodist Episcopal Church. The committee refer to the
proceedings of the General Conference of 1828, for the light in which the election of presiding elders by the annual conferences, and a lay delegation in the General
Conference, was then viewed; and the decision which was made by the Church on these subjects.

"With the views above presented, the committee can do no other than present the following resolution, viz.: -

"Resolved, That it is not expedient to change the form of our Church government in any of the matters suggested in the petitions and memorials which have been under
the consideration of the committee."

While this report was under consideration, the following conversation took place between some members of the conference and the Rev. Mr. Newton, the respected
representative from England.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 355 / 370
Having expressed his willingness to answer any questions which might be put to him in reference to the subjects then under discussion, he was asked,

"Whether there was any authority among them equal in extent of power to our superintendency?
the consideration of the committee."

While this report was under consideration, the following conversation took place between some members of the conference and the Rev. Mr. Newton, the respected
representative from England.

Having expressed his willingness to answer any questions which might be put to him in reference to the subjects then under discussion, he was asked,

"Whether there was any authority among them equal in extent of power to our superintendency?

"Rev. Mr. Newton. - We have the thing without the name. The president of our conference exercises more authority than your venerable bishops. He can, at any time,
arrest debate by his decision; and, although Mr. Wesley did not assume the title, he claimed and exercised the prerogatives of a Christian bishop. Our chairmen of
districts are, in their sphere, also representatives of the president.

"Rev. Mr. Horton asked, whether the presidents were not elected annually?

"Rev. Mr. Newton. - Unquestionably they are; but the president never dies.

"Is not the chairman of the district also elected annually? asked Rev. Mr. Horton.

"Unquestionably he is, but he never dies, replied Rev. Mr. Newton.

"The chair also inquired of Rev. Mr. Newton, whether the president of the British Conference did not decide many questions which we decide by the vote of the
conference; to which he received an affirmative response.

"Rev. Mr. Horton also asked, how long the chairman of the district might retain his office? to which he received the reply, that it depended on circumstances. He always
deferred to seniority in case of the presence of a more aged minister. This was generally, if not invariably and universally done."

It is due, perhaps, to the interests of truth, as well as to the character of our people, to say, that the dissatisfaction evinced by these memorials restricted to
comparatively few, the great majority of our preachers and people being entirely satisfied with our general economy, and in love with our peculiar doctrines and features
of Church government, and were therefore heartily sickened with the perpetual complainings of a few restless individuals respecting tyranny and oppression.

On the subject of education the committee reported as follows on those parts of the bishops' address which referred to an increase in the number of literary institutions
a general course of instruction, and to Biblical knowledge and ecclesiastical history, the episcopal power of stationing preachers in seminaries of learning, and the
zealous of their support: -

"Your committee believe that the advantages of education are most widely diffused and certainly secured, by multiplying institutions of learning within proper limits, but it
is obvious enough that if their number is too great to admit of their being competently endowed, the ends of their creation must be defeated; it is certainly wise policy,
therefore, for the different annual conferences to secure the permanence of those already established, before they attempt to found others.

"In regard to the course of studies to be pursued in our literary institutions, to which the attention of the committee has been called in the address of the bishops, and by
a resolution of the Baltimore conference, they believe that it would be inexpedient to lay down a course which should be pursued in all cases. The board of trustees and
faculties will desire to exercise some control in this matter, and it seems to your committee proper that they should. There is a wide and allowable difference of opinion
upon the subject, and an attempt to produce uniformity would be most likely to cause dissatisfaction, without accomplishing the object; but your committee do not
hesitate to recommend that the commonly received English version of the Bible should be introduced into every school and college, and that it should be studied
according to some system which may be adopted by the different boards of instruction in their several institutions, and in those institutions which embrace the ancient
languages, they recommend that the Old and New Testaments be studied in the originals critically; they also recommend that the 'Evidences of Christianity,' and
'Ecclesiastical history,' constitute a part of the regular course in all our colleges and universities. When it is remembered that heathen mythology, Roman and Grecian
archeology, and profane history, enter into the regular course of most literary institutions, and are believed to be essential to the education of an accomplished scholar, it
can need but little argument to prove that knowledge, so much more important, should be imparted to the student.

"Your committee recommend that in all the universities and colleges under the control of the Church, the instruction given in every department of science and literature,
in their broadest sense, be full and thorough. Some arguments may be urged in favor of a limited education, none can have weight in favor of a superficial one; a limited
education is better than none, and one who cannot take a full course may be greatly profited by a partial one, provided it is thorough; but those who are superficially
taught, have lost their time and money, and at the close of their collegiate education are helpless in themselves, and useless to the community. It is a happy omen to the
world, that the Church generally is awaking to the sense of its responsibility in providing for, sustaining, and directing public education. It must not shrink from this
responsibility; it cannot without hazarding the most fatal consequences. Mind, energized by its own exertions, and furnished from the armories of science, unless
controlled by the restraints, and guided by the counsels of religion, becomes the most powerful auxiliary which infidelity and vice ever won over to their cause; while on
the other hand, the intellect, 'brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ,' august in the integrity of its object, and the directness of its means, vigorous from the
concentration of power to one end, and invigorated by the special blessing of God, given to those who seek to honor him, when supplied with the argument which the
learning of this age furnishes, becomes a champion for Christianity, before whom infidelity, superstition, and bigotry must cower and fall. It is readily conceded that
principles of morality should be taught as soon as they can be understood. It inevitably follows that religion, which furnishes the only incontrovertible arguments to prove
the obligations of morality, and the only sanction which can enforce its precepts, should be taught still earlier; and that all knowledge which is afterward imparted should
be harmonized with it. The neglect of this obvious duty has caused the strange result that education fostered infidelity. It first grew out of the efforts made to improve the
gross absurdities and foul deformities of a godless and miscalled Christianity upon the mind; and, unhappily, has been suffered to continue after the cause ceased to
exist. It should be so no longer. Science, in its conventional sense, is a knowledge of the works of God, the laws which govern them, their relations to each other, and
their combination into one harmonious whole. Its discoveries demonstrate the existence of a God; and learning, in its widest sense, arranging and concentrating the
facts, proves, by a circumstantiality of evidence and a directness of inference which are irresistible, that this God is the God of the Bible, the Father of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ; and the time has come when, if the Church is true to her trust, learning will be the great agent in promoting religion, by every one of her ten
thousand instrumentalities, and over all the face of this earth. In view of the premises, your committee believe that no jealousy should be felt in relation to the calls which
our schools and colleges are making upon the ministry for teachers and professors. The number required will be necessarily small in proportion to the whole number of
ministers, and when they are otherwise properly qualified, they are undoubtedly the most suitable persons to be employed in the business of education. No fear need be
entertained lest their labor should be too light, or that they should become effeminate and self-indulgent; a little experience would soon remove such apprehensions.
Your committee can see no good reason why preachers on trial should not be appointed to schools and colleges.

"Your committee do not believe that the conference should make any regulation controlling or limiting the episcopal power of stationing the preachers, and in answer,
therefore, to the question asked by the superintendents in their address, whether an appointment to seminaries of learning, when an annual conference requests such a
one to be made, renders it obligatory upon the bishop to comply with the request? would recommend that it be answered in the negative.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 356 / 370
"In conclusion, your committee, in view of the vast importance of this great trust committed to the Church, for the purpose of making a permanent provision for
sustaining our literary institutions, recommend the adoption of the following resolution, viz.: -
"Your committee do not believe that the conference should make any regulation controlling or limiting the episcopal power of stationing the preachers, and in answer,
therefore, to the question asked by the superintendents in their address, whether an appointment to seminaries of learning, when an annual conference requests such a
one to be made, renders it obligatory upon the bishop to comply with the request? would recommend that it be answered in the negative.

"In conclusion, your committee, in view of the vast importance of this great trust committed to the Church, for the purpose of making a permanent provision for
sustaining our literary institutions, recommend the adoption of the following resolution, viz.: -

"Resolved, That any annual conference may direct public collections to be taken up by the preachers in charge of circuits and stations, in each society, once in each
year, for the purpose of sustaining the literary institutions 'under its control or patronage, if it should judge it expedient so to do, or may adopt such other measure for
that end, as may seem to the members thereof most advisable."

As this report was very unanimously adopted by the conference, we may consider the present policy in respect to establishing colleges and academies as settled, and
that it is highly proper that Biblical instruction should be adopted in all our seminaries of learning.

Questions of administration had been mooted in some of the annual conferences, on which the bishops and many members of these conferences had disagreed
respecting the power of the episcopacy to decide points of law, to refuse putting certain questions to vote which the presiding officer might consider unconstitutional. To
settle these questions, the subject had been submitted to the conference, and the following was the result of its deliberations in reference to it:

1. That it is the province of the bishop "to decide all questions of law in an annual conference, subject to an appeal to the General Conference; but in all cases the
application of law is with the conference."

2. That it belongs to the president of a quarterly meeting "to decide all questions of law in the quarterly meeting conference, subject to an appeal to the president of the
next annual conference; but in all cases the application of the law shall be with the conference."

These words, "application of the law," appeared involved in obscurity to some. The meaning is, I apprehend, that the conference, after the law has been explained, is to
judge of its applicability to the particular case under consideration. Suppose a man is accused of an act of immorality; the president of a conference explains the law, its
nature and penalty in reference to the particular act of immorality of which the person is accused; the members of the conference then, as the judges or jurors in the
case, examine into the facts, hear witnesses, decide upon the guilt or innocence of the accused; and then apply the law to that particular case, and if found guilty, bring
in their verdict accordingly, while the presiding judge passes the sentence of condemnation. Here the law is applied to, or brought to bear on that particular person,
according to its legitimate intent and meaning, the presiding officer being responsible for the interpretation, and the conference for the application of the law to the case
in hand.

The conference also decided that the president of an annual or a quarterly meeting conference had a right to decline putting a motion or resolution to vote, if he
considered it foreign to the proper business of a conference, or inconsistent with constitutional provisions; and also to adjourn a conference without a formal vote.

In respect to slavery and abolitionism, though these subjects were much discussed, referred to a committee, and reported on, there was no final action of the
conference on either of them, but all things remain as they were, both in the Discipline and the resolutions of the conference.

There was one other subject which excited a deep interest. An appeal had come up from a member of the Missouri conference, appealing from a decision of said
conference condemning him for admitting colored testimony against a white person. The appeal was sustained, and the decision of the Missouri conference reversed.
As this reversal was considered as sanctioning the practice of admitting colored testimony against the character of a white person, the following resolution, offered by
Dr. Few, of the Georgia conference, after a strong and protracted debate, was adopted: -

"That it is inexpedient and unjustifiable for any preacher to permit colored persons to give testimony against white persons, in any state where they are denied that
privilege in trials of law."

"The passage of this resolution gave great dissatisfaction to many members of the conference; and after a variety of expedients had been resorted to, in vain, to obviate
the difficulties which seemed to grow out of it, Bishop Soule offered the following resolutions, which were adopted by a great majority, ninety-seven voting in the
affirmative and twenty-seven in the negative: -

"Resolved, 1, That in the decision of this conference in the case of the appeal of Rev. Silas Comfort, it is not intended to express or imply that the testimony of colored
persons against white persons, in Church trials, is either expedient or justifiable in any of the slave-holding states or territories where the civil laws prohibit such
testimony in trials at law.

"Resolved, 2, That it is not the intention of this conference, in the adoption of the resolution of Rev. Ignatius A. Few, of Georgia, in regard to the admission of the
testimony of colored people, to prohibit such testimony in Church trials in any of the states or territories where it is the established usage of the Church to admit, and
when, in the judgment of the constitutional judicatories of the Church, such testimony may be admitted with safety to the peace of society, and the best interests of all
concerned.

"Resolved, 3, That it is not the intention of this conference, in either of the above cases, or in any action had by this body, to express or imply any distrust, or want of
confidence in the Christian piety and integrity of the numerous body of colored members under our pastoral care, to whom we are bound by the bonds of the gospel of
Christ, and for whose spiritual and eternal interests, together with all our fellow-men of every color, and in every relation and condition in life, we will never cease to
labor."

The subject of temperance was again discussed, at great length and with lively interest; and although a memorial had been sent the rounds of the several annual
conferences, praying for the substitution of Mr. Wesley's rule in the place of the one now in the Discipline; and although, out of the two thousand and eighty who were
present and voted on the resolutions praying for and authorizing the General Conference to make the alteration, one thousand seven hundred and seventy-four voted in
the affirmative, and only three hundred and six in the negative; yet the committee to whom the subject had been submitted reported against the change, because they
thought that the "true grammatical construction of the language of the Discipline implies that there must be three-fourths of the members of every annual conference in
favor of the contemplated measure, in order that it may be lawfully carried into effect." This novel interpretation of the law, though I believe it was not by any means
sanctioned by a majority of the conference, tended much to defeat the measure so earnestly recommended and desired by such a large majority of both preachers and
people; for when the vote was taken there were seventy-five for and thirty-eight against it, and these not being a majority of two-thirds of the whole number of
delegates, the motion was declared lost.

I have already expressed my opinion freely upon the inconclusiveness of the reasoning of this report. In addition to what is there said, it may be remarked, that the
doctrine would put it into the power of one single annual conference, and that too the smallest in the Union, to defeat the wishes of all the rest, though these wishes
should  be unanimously
 Copyright               expressed.
            (c) 2005-2009,          AndMedia
                             Infobase    surelyCorp.
                                                 it was never the intention of the General and annual conferences who proposed and adopted the proviso Page in the
                                                                                                                                                                357Discipline
                                                                                                                                                                      / 370
thus to authorize so small a minority to rule the whole Church, for this was the very thing they designed to defeat or to prevent. Several attempts had been made at
preceding conferences to adopt some uniform method by which ministers of other denominations might be received into the Church and recognized in their proper
character. At this General Conference the following regulations were adopted: -
delegates, the motion was declared lost.

I have already expressed my opinion freely upon the inconclusiveness of the reasoning of this report. In addition to what is there said, it may be remarked, that the
doctrine would put it into the power of one single annual conference, and that too the smallest in the Union, to defeat the wishes of all the rest, though these wishes
should be unanimously expressed. And surely it was never the intention of the General and annual conferences who proposed and adopted the proviso in the Discipline
thus to authorize so small a minority to rule the whole Church, for this was the very thing they designed to defeat or to prevent. Several attempts had been made at
preceding conferences to adopt some uniform method by which ministers of other denominations might be received into the Church and recognized in their proper
character. At this General Conference the following regulations were adopted: -

"Question 1. In what manner shall we receive those ministers who may come to us from the Wesleyan connection in Europe or Canada?

"Answer If they come to us properly accredited from either the British, Irish, or Canada Conference, they may be received according to such credentials, provided they
give satisfaction to an annual conference of their willingness to conform to our Church government and usages.

"Question 2. How shall we receive those ministers who may offer to unite with us from other Christian churches?

"Answer Those ministers of other evangelical churches who may desire to unite with our Church, whether as local or itinerant, may be received according to our
usages, on condition of their taking upon them our ordination vows, without the reimposition of hands, giving satisfaction to an annual conference of their being in
orders, and of their agreement with us in doctrine, discipline, government, and usages; provided the conference is also satisfied with their gifts, grace, and usefulness.
Whenever any such minister is received, he shall be furnished with a certificate, signed by one of our bishops, in the following words, viz.: -

This is to certify, that _____ has been admitted into conference as a traveling preacher, [or has been admitted as a local preacher on _____ circuit,] he having been
ordained to the office of a deacon, (or an elder, as the case may be,) according to the usages of the _____ church, of which he has been a member and minister; and
he is hereby authorized to exercise the functions pertaining to his office in the Methodist Episcopal Church, so long as his life and conversation are such as become the
gospel of Christ.

"Given under my hand and seal, at _____ this _____ day of _____ in the year of our Lord, _____.

"Question 3. How shall we receive preachers of other denominations who are not in orders?

"Answer They may be received as licentiates, provided they give satisfaction to a quarterly, or an annual conference, that they are suitable persons to exercise the
office, and of their agreement with the doctrines, discipline, government, and usages of our Church."

The custom of receiving person on trial for six months before they are admitted into full membership had been made to apply, by the generality of our preachers, to
those who came to us recommended from other churches, while some had admitted them without this intermediate process. To settle this question, and to produce
uniformity in this branch of the administration, the rule in relation to receiving members was so altered as to read as follows: -

"Let none be received into the Church, until they are recommended by a leader with whom they have met at least six months on trial, and have been baptized; and shall,
on examination by the minister in charge, before the Church, give satisfactory assurances both of the correctness of their faith, and their willingness to observe and keep
the rules of the Church. Nevertheless, if a member in good standing in any other orthodox church shall desire to unite with us, such applicant may, by giving satisfactory
answers to the usual inquiries, be received at once into full fellowship."

The Sunday School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church had become defunct. This had originated partly in an injudicious attempt to amalgamate the Bible, Tract,
and Sunday School Societies together, by which the business of these several societies might be transacted by one board of management, and partly from the little
control which the parent society exercised over its auxiliaries and branches, and, I may add also, from the peculiar manner of our organization in respect to the duty of
furnishing books for sabbath schools. While the boards of other denominations were responsible for the entire management of all the affairs of the societies under their
supervision, ours had nothing to do with raising money to meet the expense of publishing books, this, as well as selecting and printing them, being in the hands of the
agency of the Book Concern. In consequence of this wise arrangement, the managers of the Sunday School Union incurred but few responsibilities, and had but little to
do, while the mingling of many things together rendered that little perplexing and inefficient.

It must not be supposed, however, that the sabbath school cause had been suffered to languish. The various societies continued their existence, were in efficient
operation, and the children were regularly taught in nearly all our congregations, particularly in our large cities and villages; but they acted independently of each other,
and were therefore not connected together by any general head, or bond of union, except so far as the agency of the Book Concern exerted its influence in furnishing
the books on the cheapest terms, according to the provisions of the Publishing Fund.

There were supposed to be defects, however, in this system, which ought to he remedied. To do this, a memorial was presented to this General Conference, by a
number of brethren in the city of New York, praying for the reorganization of a Sunday School Society according to the principles of a new constitution which was
submitted to the conference. The deliberations resulted in the adoption of the constitution, and of the following section in the Discipline: -

"Question What shall we do for the rising generation?

"Answer 1. Let Sunday schools be formed in all our Congregations where ten children can be collected for that purpose. And it shall be the special duty of preachers
having charge of circuits and stations, with the aid of the other preachers, to see that this he done; to engage the co-operation of as many of our members as they can;
to visit the schools as often as practicable; to preach on the subject of Sunday schools and religious instruction in each congregation at least once in six months; to lay
before the quarterly conference at each quarterly meeting, to be entered on its journal, a written statement of the number and state of the Sunday schools within their
respective circuits and stations, and to make a report of the same to their several annual conferences. Each quarterly conference shall be deemed a board of managers,
having supervision of all the Sunday schools and Sunday school societies within its limits, and shall be auxiliary to the Sunday School Union of the Methodist Episcopal
Church; and each annual conference shall report to said union the number of auxiliaries within its bounds, together with other facts presented in the annual reports of the
preachers as above directed.

"2. It is recommended that each annual conference, where the general state of the work will allow, request the appointment of a special agent, to travel throughout its
bounds, for the purpose of promoting the interests of Sunday schools; and his expenses shall be paid out of collections which he shall be directed to make, or
otherwise, as shall be ordered by the conference.

"3. Let our catechisms be used as extensively as possible, both in our Sunday schools and families; and let the preachers faithfully enforce upon parents and Sunday
school teachers the great importance of instructing children in the doctrines and duties of our holy religion.

"4. It shall be
 Copyright    (c)the special dutyInfobase
                   2005-2009,      of the preachers to form Bible classes wherever they can, for the instruction of larger children and youth; and where Page
                                            Media Corp.                                                                                                  they cannot
                                                                                                                                                                358 / 370
superintend them personally, to appoint suitable leaders for that purpose.

"5. It shall be the duty of every preacher of a circuit or station to obtain the names of the children belonging to his congregations, and leave a list of such names for his
"3. Let our catechisms be used as extensively as possible, both in our Sunday schools and families; and let the preachers faithfully enforce upon parents and Sunday
school teachers the great importance of instructing children in the doctrines and duties of our holy religion.

"4. It shall be the special duty of the preachers to form Bible classes wherever they can, for the instruction of larger children and youth; and where they cannot
superintend them personally, to appoint suitable leaders for that purpose.

"5. It shall be the duty of every preacher of a circuit or station to obtain the names of the children belonging to his congregations, and leave a list of such names for his
successor; and in his pastoral visits he shall pay special attention to the children, speak to them personally, and kindly, on experimental and practical godliness,
according to their capacity, pray earnestly for them, and diligently instruct and exhort all parents to dedicate their children to the Lord in baptism as early as convenient;
and let all baptized children be faithfully instructed in the nature, design, privileges, and obligations of their baptism. Those of them who are well disposed may be
admitted to our class meetings and love feasts, and such as are truly serious, and manifest a desire to flee the wrath to come, shall be advised to join society as
probationers."

Whether this society will he able to perform the duties and to accomplish the objects which the other failed to do, remains to be seen. If, however, the members and
managers heartily co-operate with the book agency in the selection and publication of books, and otherwise carry into practical effect the spirit and objects of their
organization, they will no doubt render important service to the sabbath school cause.

A very able report was adopted near the conclusion of the conference on the subject of ordaining ministers in slave-holding states who own slaves, and will not liberate
them from their bondage. This arose out of the practice of the Baltimore conference in refusing to ordain some local preachers, who lived in the state of Virginia, where
they pleaded that the laws would not permit emancipation.

As this subject had never before been so fully investigated, and as the report, dawn up by Dr. Bascom, very clearly unfolds the principles by which the Church has ever
been governed upon this grave and important question, I think the reader will be pleased to have the entire report before him. It is as follows: -

"The committee, to whom was referred the memorial and appeal of some fifteen official members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Westmoreland circuit,
Baltimore conference, on the subject of alleged withholdment of right from a portion of the local ministry within the limits of that conference, and to when was likewise
referred the report of the judiciary committee upon a similar remonstrance from the same division of the Baltimore conference, signed by about thirty official members
of the Church, and addressed to the General Conference in 1836, after giving to the subject the attention its obvious importance demands, beg leave to report the
following as the result of their deliberations: -

"The particular portion, or rather general section of country in which these remonstrances have their origin, although belonging to the Baltimore conference, is found
within the limits of the state of Virginia; and the memorialists represent in strong but respectful terms, that local preachers within the jurisdiction of the Baltimore
conference, but residing in the commonwealth of Virginia, have, in considerable numbers, and for a succession of years, been rejected as applicants for deacon's and
elders orders in the ministry, solely on the ground of their being slave-holders, or the owners of slaves. In the memorials referred to it is distinctly stated, that election
and ordination have been withheld from the applicants in question on no other ground or pretense than that of their being the owners of slave property; and it is further
argued that the Baltimore conference avows this to be the only reason of the course they pursue, and which is complained of by the petitioners. The appellants allege
further, that the laws of Virginia relating to slavery forbid emancipation, except under restrictions, and subject to contingencies amounting, to all intents and purposes, to
a prohibition; and that the Discipline of the Church having provided for the ordination of ministers thus circumstanced, the course pursued by the Baltimore conference
operates as an abridgment of right, and therefore furnishes just ground of complaint. The memorialists regard themselves as clearly entitled to the protection of the well-
known provisional exception to the general rule on this subject found in the Discipline; and assume with confidence, and argue with firmness and ability, that no other
objection being found to the character of candidates for ordination, it is a departure from the plain intendment of the law in the case, and a violation of not less express
compact than of social justice, to withhold ordination for reasons which the provisions of the law plainly declare are not to be considered as a forfeiture of right. It is set
forth in the argument of the appellants, that, attaching themselves to the Church as citizens of Virginia, where, in the obvious sense of the Discipline, emancipation is
impracticable, the holding of slaves, or failure to emancipate them, cannot be plead in bar to the right of ordination, as is the ease in states where emancipation, as
defined and qualified by the rule in the case, is found to be practicable. In the latter ease the question is within the jurisdiction of the Church, inasmuch as the holding or
not holding of property of this kind depends not upon the constitution and regulation of civil property, but upon the will and purpose of individuals. Under such
circumstances the conduct in question is voluntary, and in every final sense the result of choice. In the former, however, where emancipation is resisted by the
prohibition of law, it may be otherwise and in many instances is known to be resulting entirely from the involuntary relations and circumstances of individuals connected
with the very structure of civil polity, and the force and array of public opinion and popular interest. The memorialists advert to the fact, that we have in the Discipline
two distinct classes of legislative provision in relation to slavery - the one applying to owners of slaves where emancipation is practicable, consistently with the interests
of master and slaves, and the other where it is impracticable without endangering such safety, and these interests on the part of both. With the former, known as the
general rule on this subject, the petitioners do not interfere in any way, and are content simply to place themselves under the protection of the latter as contracting
parties with the Church; and the ground of complaint is that the Church has failed to redeem the pledge of its own laws, by refusing or failing to promote to office
ministers, in whose case no disability attaches on the ground of slavery, because the disability attaching in other cases is here removed by special provision of law, and
so far leaves the right to ordination clear and undoubted, and hence the complaint against the Baltimore conference. In further prosecution of the duty assigned them,
your committee have carefully examined the law, and inquired into the system of slavery as it exists in Virginia, and find the representation of the memorialists essentially
correct. The conditions with which emancipation is burdened in that commonwealth preclude the practicability of giving freedom to slaves as contemplated in the
Discipline, except in extremely rare instances say one in a thousand, and possibly not more than one in five thousand. The exception in the Discipline is therefore strictly
applicable to all the ministers and members of the Methodist Episcopal Church holding slaves in Virginia, and they appear clearly entitled to the benefit of the rule made
and provided in such cases.

"As emancipation under such circumstances is not a requirement of Discipline, it cannot be made a condition of eligibility to office. An appeal to the policy and practice
of the Church for fifty years past will show incontestably, that, whatever may have been the convictions of the Church with regard to this great evil, the nature and
tendency of the system of slavery, it has never insisted upon emancipation in contravention of civil authority; and it therefore appears to be a well-settled and long-
established principle in the polity of the Church that no ecclesiastical disabilities are intended to ensue either to the ministers or members of the Church in those states
where the civil authority forbids emancipation. The general rule therefore distinctly and invariably requiring emancipation as the ground of right, and the condition of
claim to ordination where the laws of the several states admit of emancipation, and permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom, and which, in the judgment of your
committee, should always be carried into effect with unyielding firmness, does not apply to your memorialists, and cannot by any fair construction of law affect their
rights.

"On the other hand, your committee have given the most careful consideration to the position of the Baltimore conference complained of by the appellants. The journals
of the several sessions of the Baltimore conference, for a series of years, have been carefully examined, and found to be silent on the subject of the rejections in
question, except the single statement that A, B, and C, from time to time, applied for admission or orders, and were rejected. We find no rule or reason of action, no
evidence of preconception, no grounds or reasons of rejection, stated in any form, directly or indirectly. Nothing of this kind is avowed in, or found upon the face of the
journals of that body. The charge of particular motives, it occurs to your committee, cannot be sustained in the instance of a deliberative body, say the Baltimore
conference, unless it appears in evidence that the motives have been avowed by a majority of the conference; and it is not in proof that the conference has ever had an
action to this(c)effect,
 Copyright               whateverInfobase
                   2005-2009,      may have been Corp.
                                          Media  the declaration of individuals sustaining the charge of the appellants. The fact charged without reference
                                                                                                                                                        Pageto motives,
                                                                                                                                                                359 / that
                                                                                                                                                                        370
there has been a long list of rejections, both as it regards admission into the traveling connection and ordination, until the exception seems to be made a general rule, is
undoubtedly true, and is not denied by the defendants. The evidence, however, in relation to specific reasons and motives is defective, and does not appear to sustain
the charge of a contravention of right by any direct accredited action of the Baltimore conference had in the premises.
question, except the single statement that A, B, and C, from time to time, applied for admission or orders, and were rejected. We find no rule or reason of action, no
evidence of preconception, no grounds or reasons of rejection, stated in any form, directly or indirectly. Nothing of this kind is avowed in, or found upon the face of the
journals of that body. The charge of particular motives, it occurs to your committee, cannot be sustained in the instance of a deliberative body, say the Baltimore
conference, unless it appears in evidence that the motives have been avowed by a majority of the conference; and it is not in proof that the conference has ever had an
action to this effect, whatever may have been the declaration of individuals sustaining the charge of the appellants. The fact charged without reference to motives, that
there has been a long list of rejections, both as it regards admission into the traveling connection and ordination, until the exception seems to be made a general rule, is
undoubtedly true, and is not denied by the defendants. The evidence, however, in relation to specific reasons and motives is defective, and does not appear to sustain
the charge of a contravention of right by any direct accredited action of the Baltimore conference had in the premises.

"That this view of the subject presents a serious difficulty is felt by your committee, and must be so by all. The rule applicable in this case allows an annual conference to
act under the circumstances; but does not, and from the very nature and ubiquity of the case, cannot require it. Among the unquestioned constitutional rights of our
annual conferences is that of acting freely, without any compulsory direction, in the exercise of individual franchise. Election here is plainly an assertion of personal right
on the part of the different members composing the body, with regard to which the claim to question or challenge motives does not belong even to the General
Conference, unless the result has turned upon avowed considerations unknown to the law and rule in the case. The journal of the conference is the only part of its
history of which this body has cognizance, and to extend such cognizance to the reasons and motives of individual members of conferences not declared to be the
ground of action by a majority, would be to establish a rule at once subversive of the rights and independence of annual conferences. In the very nature of the case an
annual conference must possess the right of free and uncontrolled determination, not only in the choice of its members, but in all its elections, and keeping within the
limits and restrictions of its charter as found in the Discipline, can only be controlled in the exercise of such right by moral and relative considerations, connected with
the intelligence and interests of the body.

"The memorialists prayed the last General Conference, and they again ask this to interfere authoritatively by change or construction of rule so as to afford relief; and in
failure to do so in the memorial of 1836, they ask to be set off to the Virginia conference, as the only remaining remedy. In their present petition they are silent on the
subject of a transfer to Virginia. Under all the circumstances of the case, and taking into the account the probabilities of future action in the premises, your committee
cannot but regard this as the only conclusive remedy. But how far this may be considered as relatively practicable, or whether advisable in view of all the interests
involved, the committee have no means of determining, and therefore leave it to the judgment of those who have. That the petitioners, in accordance with the provisions
of the Discipline, whether said provisions be right or wrong, are entitled to remedy, your committee cannot for a moment doubt, inasmuch as they are laboring, and
have been for years, under practical disabilities actually provided against by the Discipline of the Church. The alleged grievance is by the petitioners themselves
regarded as one of administration, not of law. No change of legislation is asked for, unless this body prefer it; and it does not appear to your committee to he called for
by any view of the subject they have been able to take.

"Your committee are unwilling to close the brief view of this subject, without anxiously suggesting that, as it is one of the utmost importance, and intense delicacy in its
application and bearings throughout our entire country, involving in greater or less degree the hopes and fears, the anxieties and interests of millions, it must be expected
that great variety of opinions and diversity of conviction and feeling will be found to exist in relation to it, and most urgently call for the exercise of mutual forbearance
and reciprocal good will on the part of all concerned. May not the principles and causes, giving birth and perpetuity to great moral and political systems or institutions
be regarded as evil, even essentially evil in every primary aspect of the subject, without the implication of moral obliquity on the part of those involuntarily connected
with such systems and institutions, and providentially involved in their operation and consequences? May not a system of this kind be jealously regarded as in itself more
or less inconsistent with natural right, and moral rectitude, without the imputation of guilt and derelict motive, in the instance of those who, without any choice or
purpose of their own, are necessarily subjected to its influence and sway?

"Can it be considered as just or reasonable to hold individuals responsible for the destiny of circumstances over which they have no control?, Thus conditioned in the
organic arrangements and distributions of society, is there any necessary connection between the moral character of the individual and that of the system? In this way
the modifying influence of unavoidable agencies or circumstances in the formation of character is a well-known principle, and one of universal recognition in law, morals,
and religion, and upon which all administration of law, not unjust and oppressive, must proceed. And your committee know of no reason why the rule is inapplicable, or
should not obtain, in relation to the subject of this report. In conclusion, the committee would express the deliberate opinion that, while the general rule on the subject of
slavery, relating to those states only whose laws admit of emancipation, and permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom, should be firmly and constantly enforced, the
exception to the general rule applying to those states where emancipation, as defined above, is not practicable, should be recognized and protected with equal firmness
and impartiality. The committee respectfully suggest to the conference the propriety of adopting the following resolution: -

"Resolved, by the delegates of the several annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That, under the provisional exception of the general rule of the Church
on the subject of slavery, the simple holding of slaves, or mere ownership of slave property, in states or territories here the laws do not admit of emancipation and
permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom, constitutes no legal barrier to the election or ordination of ministers to the various grades of office known in the ministry of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, and cannot, therefore, be considered as operating any forfeiture of right in view of such election and ordination."

It will be seen by a reference to the address of the managers of our Missionary Society, that they prayed for certain alterations in its constitution. After considerable
debate, provision was made for the election of two additional secretaries, and likewise empowering the managers to provide for the widows and orphan children of
such missionaries as have fallen in foreign missionary work where an annual conference has hen or may he found, inasmuch as they had no claim upon the ordinary
funds of the annual conferences. And the general report of the conference regarding missions gave an encouraging view of the great and growing missionary field of
labor, and invited preachers and people to a united and vigorous prosecution of this holy and benevolent enterprise.

A memorial was presented to the conference by the secretary of the American Colonization Society, which was referred to a committee, and the following report was
adopted almost unanimously: -

"That, after mature deliberation, we are convinced that the American Colonization Society is deserving the patronage and support of the entire Christian community as
exerting a most beneficial influence upon the colored population of our own country, and more especially upon the inhabitants of Africa, particularly the colonists of
Liberia, and the neighboring native tribes. It is chiefly however, as Christians, and as Christian ministers, that we view this enterprise favorably, on account of the
facilities which it affords to the Christian missionary to extend the blessings of the gospel to that benighted portion of our globe. The success which has already attended
our missions in that country is, to us, a sure indication that Providence designs to make Liberia a means of enlightening Africa with the light of salvation, as well as a
place of refuge for the distressed. With these views the committee respectfully recommend to the conference the adoption of the following: -

"1. Resolved, by the delegates of the several annual conferences in General Conference assembled, That we view with favor the efforts which are now making by the
American Colonization Society to build up a colony on the coast of Liberia with free people of color by their own consent.

"2. Resolved, That the success which has hitherto attended this noble and philanthropic enterprise is a sure pledge that, if still prosecuted with wisdom and energy, it will
be rendered a great blessing, not only to the colonies themselves, but also to the vast population of Africa, now enveloped in heathenish darkness.

"3. Resolved, That we recommend this society to the attention and patronage of our brethren and friends; and that the several annual conferences which may feel
themselves free to aid this enterprise of benevolence to the souls and bodies of people of color, both in our own country and in Africa be, and hereby are affectionately
advised and(c)
 Copyright  requested  to adopt
               2005-2009,        such measures
                             Infobase           as they may think suitable to promote its objects, by taking up collections on or about the fourth of Page
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                   July in each
                                                                                                                                                              360year."
                                                                                                                                                                   / 370
Much inconvenience had been experienced in some of the conferences in consequence of supernumerary preachers leaving their stations with a view to become agents
for societies not in connection with our Church, and which, in some instances, even operated against the peace and harmony of the body. To prevent evils of this
be rendered a great blessing, not only to the colonies themselves, but also to the vast population of Africa, now enveloped in heathenish darkness.

"3. Resolved, That we recommend this society to the attention and patronage of our brethren and friends; and that the several annual conferences which may feel
themselves free to aid this enterprise of benevolence to the souls and bodies of people of color, both in our own country and in Africa be, and hereby are affectionately
advised and requested to adopt such measures as they may think suitable to promote its objects, by taking up collections on or about the fourth of July in each year."

Much inconvenience had been experienced in some of the conferences in consequence of supernumerary preachers leaving their stations with a view to become agents
for societies not in connection with our Church, and which, in some instances, even operated against the peace and harmony of the body. To prevent evils of this
character, the following clause was inserted in the Discipline: -

"A supernumerary preacher who refuses to attend to the work assigned him, unless in case of sickness or other unavoidable cause or causes, shall not be allowed to
exercise the functions of his office, nor even to preach among us; nevertheless, the final determination of the case shall be with the annual conference of which he is a
member, who shall have power to acquit, suspend, locate, or expel him, as the case may be."

The rule incorporated in the Discipline at the last General Conference respecting the trial of superannuated preachers who reside out of the bounds of their respective
conferences, was found inadequate to its object, as it was impossible to arrest the progress of a disorderly person who might choose to evade the rule, if justified in his
course by the conference to which he belonged. This conference, therefore, so amended the rule as to make it read as follows: -

"If the accused be a superannuated preacher, living out of the bounds of the conference of which he is a member, he shall be held responsible to the annual conference
within whose bounds he may reside, who shall have power to try, acquit, suspend, locate, or expel him, in the same manner as if he were a member of said
conference."

These comprehend all the important acts of the conference. There were, to be sure, several verbal alterations in some portions of the Discipline, which, however, do
not materially alter the sense, or any principle of the government. The motion for a complete revision of the Discipline, so as to harmonize its several parts, to make a
more systematical arrangement of its sections, and to correct the phraseology, which had become, in consequence of haste or negligence, somewhat unintelligible,
notwithstanding its obvious necessity, was lost, chiefly because the object of the mover was misapprehended. It is hoped, however, that such a revision will yet be
made, as it would add greatly to the perspicuity of the Discipline, and prevent much of that discordant administration which arises from the ambiguity of the law in
certain cases.

Before the conference adjourned, Bishop Soule was appointed to attend as a representative to the Wesleyan Methodist Conference in 1842, and he nominated
Thomas B. Sargeant to accompany him, and the nomination was confirmed by the conference. Bishop Hedding was requested to attend the Canada Conference, or, in
the event of his being unable to go, the bishops were authorized to select a person for that service.

The following is the pastoral address: -

"Dearly Beloved Brethren, - As the representatives of the several annual conferences in General Conference assembled, we assume the pleasing duty of addressing to
you our Christian salutations: 'Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ,' both now and for ever.

"In reviewing the history of the past four years, while we see some occasions for humiliation before God, we see much in the dealings of our heavenly Father with us
which calls aloud for gratitude and praise. The unwelcome and startling fact of a diminution of the numbers in society had awakened in our minds great solicitude.
Fearing lest we had so far departed from our original purity of character as to be cursed with barrenness, and to give place to others whom God would constitute more
appropriate instruments in achieving the moral renovation of the world, we sent up our cry to heaven,' Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to
reproach.' At this point in our history we very justly concluded that instead of indulging in fruitless speculations upon the causes which had brought about this state of
things, it became us to gird ourselves for new exertions, and to look up to the great head of the Church for a renewed and signal manifestation of his power and grace,
to raise the fainting spirits and cheer the trembling hearts of the armies of our Israel. And how wonderfully have our efforts been succeeded! Truly may we say, 'In a
little wrath he hid his face from us, for a moment, but with everlasting kindness' has he had 'mercy upon us.'

"Within the last year the state of the American Methodist Church has assumed a most interesting and cheering aspect. The spirit of grace and supplication has been
poured out upon her, and her converts have been greatly multiplied. Extensive and powerful revivals have been reported through our excellent periodicals, from almost
every point of the wide field occupied by our regular itinerant ministry, or by our missionaries. Multitudes of fallen and miserable men have been happily renovated and
brought within the pale of the Church. Many desolate and barren fields have become as the garden of the Lord; presenting to the gaze of the world the variegated tints
of moral beauty, sending up to heaven the sweet odors of pure devotion, and yielding the precious fruits of righteousness, to the glory and honor of God.

"The first centenary of Methodism has brought with it a state of great enlargement and prosperity. The pious zeal which you exhibited in the appropriate celebration of
this new era in our history, and the liberal offerings you presented to the Church, exhibit a praiseworthy regard for her institutions, and doubtless constitute a sacrifice
with which God is well pleased. Though, on this interesting occasion, you did no more than was your duty to do, God blessed you in the deed, having brought your
tithes into the storehouse of the Lord, and proved him therewith, he has poured you out a blessing that there is scarcely room to contain.

"It affords us great pleasure to witness the strong tendency which develops itself among the Methodists to adhere to the peculiar principles which have characterized
them from the beginning, and to remain one and indissoluble. Though some have entered into 'doubtful disputations,' and a few of our societies have been hurtfully
agitated, yet to the honor of our enlightened membership, and to the glory of God, would we at this time express our solemn conviction that the great mass of our
people have remained 'firm as a wall of brass' 'midst the commotions of conflicting elements. There seems at this moment far less occasion to fear from the causes of
dissension than there was at the last meeting of this conference. Indeed, brethren, we have no doubt but if we all continue to 'walk by the same rule, and to mind the
same things,' in which in the order of God we have been instructed, 'the gates of hell shall not prevail against us,' and the enemy who would divide and scatter, in order
to destroy us, will be disappointed.

"Since the commencement of the present session of the General Conference, memorials have been presented principally from the northern and eastern divisions of the
work, some praying for the action of the conference on the subject of slavery, and others asking for radical changes in the economy of the Church. The results of the
deliberations of the committees to whom these memorials had a respectful reference, and the final action of the conference upon them, may be seen among the doings
of this body, as reported and published. The issue in several instances is probably different from what the memorialists may have thought they had reason to expect. But
it is to be hoped they will not suppose the General Conference has either denied them any legitimate right, or been wanting in a proper respect for their opinions. Such
is the diversity of habits of thought, manners, customs, and domestic relations among the people of this vast republic, and such the diversity of the institutions of the
sovereign states of the confederacy, that it is not to be supposed an easy task to suit all the incidental circumstances of our economy to the views and feelings of the
vast mass of minds interested. We pray, therefore, that brethren whose views may have been crossed by the acts of this conference will at least give us the credit of
having acted in good faith, and of not having regarded private ends or party interests, but the best good of the whole family of American Methodists.

"Radical changes in our economy are conceived to be fraught with danger. After having so long, and under such a variety of circumstances, proved the efficiency of our
existing institutions,
 Copyright             we conceive
             (c) 2005-2009,         that itMedia
                               Infobase     is nowCorp.
                                                   no time to go into untried experiments. The leading features of our excellent Book of Discipline, wePage
                                                                                                                                                       have every
                                                                                                                                                              361reason to
                                                                                                                                                                    / 370
believe, commend themselves alike to the enlightened judgments and to the pious feelings of the great mass of our people. Upon this subject they hold the sentiment
expressed in the language of our Lord: 'No man having drunk old wine, straightway desireth new, for he saith the old is better.' They desire to continue on in the same
tried path, and preserve, in its simplicity and purity, Methodism as we received it from our fathers. With these convictions, we should prove recreant to the trust
having acted in good faith, and of not having regarded private ends or party interests, but the best good of the whole family of American Methodists.

"Radical changes in our economy are conceived to be fraught with danger. After having so long, and under such a variety of circumstances, proved the efficiency of our
existing institutions, we conceive that it is now no time to go into untried experiments. The leading features of our excellent Book of Discipline, we have every reason to
believe, commend themselves alike to the enlightened judgments and to the pious feelings of the great mass of our people. Upon this subject they hold the sentiment
expressed in the language of our Lord: 'No man having drunk old wine, straightway desireth new, for he saith the old is better.' They desire to continue on in the same
tried path, and preserve, in its simplicity and purity, Methodism as we received it from our fathers. With these convictions, we should prove recreant to the trust
committed to us were we in the slightest degree to yield to the spirit of innovation.

"After this free expression of our views and feelings in relation to those great interests which naturally come under review in such a communication, will you, brethren,
permit us, as your pastors and servants, for Jesus' sake, to 'stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance,' in relation to several important duties, which at the present
time especially demand your utmost care and diligence?

"1. In addition to the ordinary means of grace to which we are bound to attend as Christians, there are certain duties which are obligatory on us as Methodists; among
these are our class meetings and love feasts. Numerous melancholy instances have proved that these means cannot be wantonly neglected by our people without the
loss of their religious comfort, a total paralysis of their spiritual energies, and utter uselessness of the Church. As you then desire to be useful, to be happy, and to glorify
God in this life and that which is to come, we beseech you, brethren, never for a moment to decline in your attention to these precious means of grace.

"2. Exercise the utmost vigilance and care over the moral and religious training of the rising generation. In a very few days we shall be with our fathers: and it is for us
now to say what influence our children shall exert upon the condition of society, and the destinies of the world, when we are no more. Give your infant offspring to God
in holy baptism. When they are of sufficient age, put them into the sabbath school, impart to them personal religious instruction, pray incessantly for their conversion and
salvation, and by all means, if possible, give them the advantages of the excellent institutions of learning which have been reared by your benevolent and praiseworthy
exertions.

"3. We would also apprise you who are heads of families, of the vast importance of supplying those committed to your trust with such reading as will have a tendency
to make them wiser and better. Preoccupy their attention with our excellent books and periodicals, and to the utmost of your power guard them against the dreadful
tide of froth and corruption which is making such ravages upon the intellectual and moral character of the age, under the general title of novels. These publications, with
very few exceptions, like the dreadful sirocco, blast, and wither, and destroy wherever they come. Superinducing a state of intellectual languor, and blunting the moral
feelings, they prepare the young mind for the more open and decided demonstrations of error, in the various forms of infidelity, or make it an easy prey to the
seductions of vice. Recollect that 'to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.' Take care, then, to supply the appropriate aliment of the mind in sufficient variety and
abundance, that there may be left no opening for the entrance of these mischievous agents.

"4. We furthermore exhort you, brethren, not to forget the high and holy object of our organization. We profess to be 'a company of men having the form and seeking
the power of godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to help each other work out their salvation.' We are a voluntary
association, organized, as we believe, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, for purposes of a purely spiritual nature. It was with reference to our mutual
spiritual edification that we struck hands before God's altar, and gave to each other pledges of future fidelity. Let us then labor to the utmost to do each other good,
praying for one another, 'bearing each others burdens, and so fulfilling the law of Christ,' 'forgiving one another if any have a quarrel against another.' Our obligations to
these duties we took upon ourselves voluntarily, and under the most solemn circumstances. Can we then lightly cast them off, or claim them at the hands of others,
when we will not discharge them ourselves' Nay, brethren, they are mutual, perpetual, inviolable.

"5. We exhort and beseech you, brethren, by the tender mercies of our God, that you strive for the 'mind that was in Christ Jesus.' Be not content with mere childhood
in religion; but, 'having the principles of the doctrines of Christ, go on unto perfection.' The doctrine of entire sanctification constitutes a leading feature of original
Methodism. But let us not suppose it enough to have this doctrine in our standards: let us labor to have the experience and the power of it in our hearts. Be assured,
brethren, that if our influence and usefulness as a religious community, depend upon one thing more than any other, it is upon our carrying out the great doctrine of
sanctification in our life and conversation. When we fail to do this, then shall we lose our pre-eminence; and the halo of glory which surrounded the heads, and lit up the
path of our sainted fathers, will have departed from their unworthy sons. O brethren, let your motto be, 'holiness to the Lord.' 'And may the God of peace sanctify you
wholly, and we pray God, that your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.'

"Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, what soever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely,
whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, if there be any praise, think on these things.' And now, we 'commend you to God and the word of his
grace, who is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified.' Amen."

On the evening of Wednesday, June 3, the conference adjourned to meet again in the city of New York, May 1, 1844. At an early period of the session of this
conference a resolution prevailed to employ a reporter to take down the proceedings of the conference, that they might be published weekly in the Christian Advocate
and Journal, and the other papers published under the direction of the General Conference. The following is the reporter's account of the closing of the conference: -

"A motion being made to adjourn sine die, Bishop Soule addressed the conference:

"Dear Brethren, - Under any other circumstances than those in which we are now placed, I should esteem it a high privilege, as well as a solemn duty, to offer you an
extended parting salutation. But the extreme lateness of the hour requires that we should close our session without further delay. Indulge me a few, and but a few,
moments.

"It has afforded me much pleasure to witness so little improper excitement. I do not recollect that I ever attended a conference in which I saw less. While great
difference of opinion has existed on various subjects, I rejoice to have seen exhibited, universally, so much brotherly kindness and affection. I am more especially
rejoiced in the firm persuasion, the steadfast belief, that great and important principles have been investigated and established, destined to exert a most salutary influence
on our future prospects, our peace, and our unity. In this I do rejoice, and I will rejoice.

"And now in separating, to carry out the measures here adopted - to further the cause of God with renewed zeal and energy - I entreat brethren to refrain rigidly from
all unkind expressions in regard to each other; and to be careful how, as members of this body, they pass their animadversions, publicly or privately, upon its acts. It
becomes us to speak, if we speak at all, with great respect and due deference for the opinions of those who have acted under responsibilities so vast and momentous.

"Let us keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace.

"And may the God of all grace continue to strengthen our union, until we shall see the accomplishment of the great design for which Methodism was raised up, viz.: to
spread Scriptural holiness all over these lands.
 Copyright
"The bishop(c) 2005-2009,
            then            Infobaseand
                 read that admirable Media Corp. hymn, commencing -
                                        appropriate                                                                                                       Page 362 / 370

'And let our bodies part, To different climes repair; Inseparably joined in heart The friends of Jesus are.'
"And may the God of all grace continue to strengthen our union, until we shall see the accomplishment of the great design for which Methodism was raised up, viz.: to
spread Scriptural holiness all over these lands.

"The bishop then read that admirable and appropriate hymn, commencing -

'And let our bodies part, To different climes repair; Inseparably joined in heart The friends of Jesus are.'

"The whole body, together with a considerable audience, joined solemnly in singing these sacred lines; after which the venerable bishop addressed the throne of grace,
amidst the responses, the tears, and the sighs bursting from the heaving bosoms of the conference and the audience.

"The conference then, at ten minutes past one o'clock, Thursday morning, June 4, adjourned sine die.

"Thus closed the Centenary General Conference, after the most protracted, the most interesting, and, to human judgment, the most auspicious session ever held. May
its deliberations redound to the glory of God and the good of the Church. The Church! Esto perpetua."

CHAPTER 16
Methodist Book Concern

1. Historical Sketch Of The Concern. - In vol. i, where a short notice is given of the origin of the Book Concern, I promised to give a more detailed account of this
useful establishment in a subsequent part of the History. I shall now attempt to redeem this pledge, although my space will not allow of a very particular and extended
account.

As is there stated, at a very early period of his ministry, Mr. Wesley established a printing office, and in 1778 commenced the publication of the Arminian Magazine, in
which he vindicated the doctrines taught by that distinguished divine, James Arminius, so far as they coincided with what he believed the truth as revealed in the Holy
Scriptures, and likewise the doctrine and usages promulgated and adopted by himself and his brother, Charles Wesley. This publication, together with a variety of tracts
and volumes on religious, philosophical, and scientific subjects, have done immense good to the community in Great Britain and other parts of the world; and the
Wesleyan connection in England has produced some of the first writers of the age, such as Clarke, Benson, Watson, and many others of less note, but equally
indefatigable in spreading light and truth by means of the press. The Magazine, filled with a vast variety of the most useful knowledge, has been continued, gradually
enlarging its dimensions, and c hanging ifs name to the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, to the present time, making in all no less than sixty-three volumes, of from six
hundred to upward of nine hundred pages each.

In the early days of Methodism in this country, our people were furnished with books from England, and they were distributed among them by the itinerant preachers,
the cost of the first purchase being transmitted to Mr. Wesley to assist in keeping up a constant supply. This method, however, of obtaining the needful books became
very troublesome and expensive, and measures were adopted by Dr. Coke, on his arrival in America, to remedy the evil by procuring the republication of such small
tracts and sermons, together with a hymn-book, as the growing wants of the people seemed to demand.

The first account I find in the Minutes of the conferences of a book steward is in the year 1789, and John Dickens, then stationed in Philadelphia, where the Book
Concern was begun, was the first editor and agent. It appears that when the business was commenced, being but small, and requiring but a portion of the time of the
agent for that particular work, he was at the same time the stationed preacher in the city of Philadelphia, there then being but one in the city.

By referring to the books of the agency; the first entry in the handwriting of John Dickens is under date of August 17, 1789, and it appears that the first book which
printed was Mr. Wesley's edition of "A Kempis," a little devotional work, written by a Roman Catholic, breathing the true spirit of piety, and containing the most pure
and exalted sentiments of Christianity. In the same year was issued the first volume of the Arminian Magazine, being chiefly a reprint of pieces which had appeared in its
prototype in England, but containing also some accounts of the work of God in America, and other miscellaneous matters of an edifying character. The Methodist
Discipline, Saints' Everlasting Rest, a hymn-book and Mr. Wesley's Primitive Physic, were all published in the same year.

This was a small beginning, but it was quite equal to the means then at command; for it appears that there were no funds in hand to begin with, except a small amount,
about six hundred dollars, which John Dickens lent to the Concern to enable it to begin its benevolent operations.

In 1790, some portions of Fletcher's Checks, much needed at die time, and the second volume of the Arminian Magazine, made their appearance. In this small way the
number of books was gradually increased tinder the skillful management of John Dickens, a man of inestimable worth as a Christian minister, and of great prudence,
industry, and fidelity in this particular work. To assist him in his labor, and to guard, as far as possible, the purity of the press, a book committee was appointed in
1797, to whom all works were to be submitted before they were published, except such as were ordered by the General Conference; and the first committee consisted
of Ezekiel Cooper, Thomas Ware, John McClasky, Christopher Spry, William McLennan, Charles Cavender, Richard Swain,. and Solomon Sharp. From that day to
this a book committee, with similar powers, has been appointed from year to year, tinder the direction of the General Conference, which reports the state of the
Concern every year to the annual conference in the bounds of which the Concern is located, and every four years to the General Conference.

John Dickens continued in the superintendence of the book business until 1798, when he died in peace and triumph, of the malignant fever which then raged with
terrible destruction in the city of Philadelphia. His death was feelingly lamented by all who knew him, for he was a minister of Jesus Christ, of great power and
usefulness, much beloved and respected by all who knew him, and had been very successful in printing and circulating books of the most useful character.

In 1799, Ezekiel Cooper, who still lives, was appointed editor and general book steward. The Concern is greatly indebted to his skillful management for its increasing
usefulness, as at the end of his term, in 1808, its capital stock had increased, from almost nothing in the beginning, to about forty-five thousand dollars. In 1804, the
Concern was removed from Philadelphia to the city of New York, where Ezekiel Cooper continued its superintendence until 1808, being assisted by John Wilson for
the last four years. At the General Conference of 1808 Mr. Cooper resigned his office, the conference giving him a vote of thanks for the faithful and successful manner
in which he had discharged his duty, and was succeeded by John Wilson as principal, and Daniel Hitt as an assistant editor and book steward. At this General
Conference, on the recommendation of Mr. Cooper, the term of service in the agency was limited to eight years, a regulation which was afterward found to be attended
with many inconveniences, so much so that in 1836 the rule was abrogated.

Up to this time the agents received a station, the same as the other preachers, and were held responsible for the double duties of agents of the Book Concern and of
stationed ministers, though they were relieved from much of their pastoral labors by their colleagues in the ministry. In 1808 they were entirely released from pastoral
labors, only so far as they might be able to preach on Sabbaths, and occasionally on other days, that their time and attention might be more exclusively devoted to the
interests of the Concern, in editing and publishing books; - a wise regulation, as has been tested by many years of experience.

On the 28th of January, 1810, John Wilson, who had been long afflicted with an obstinate asthma, died suddenly of that inveterate disease, in the full assurance of faith.
He was indeed a most estimable man, a faithful minister, a skillful and diligent book agent, and was greatly beloved and sincerely respected by his brethren and friends.
From   the time
 Copyright   (c) of his lamented
                 2005-2009,      death until
                              Infobase  Mediathe Corp.
                                                 General Conference of 1812, the business was carried on by Daniel Hitt alone, but by no means in soPage
                                                                                                                                                       prosperous
                                                                                                                                                               363 a/ way
                                                                                                                                                                      370
as it had been conducted heretofore. In 1812, however, he was elected the principal, and Thomas Ware the assistant editor and book steward; and the General
Conference ordered the resumption of the Magazine in monthly numbers; but neither this order was obeyed, nor were the hopes of the friends of the establishment at all
realized by the increasing prosperity of the Concern from 1812 to 1816. This fault, however, is not attributable to the want of good intentions or fidelity in the agents,
interests of the Concern, in editing and publishing books; - a wise regulation, as has been tested by many years of experience.

On the 28th of January, 1810, John Wilson, who had been long afflicted with an obstinate asthma, died suddenly of that inveterate disease, in the full assurance of faith.
He was indeed a most estimable man, a faithful minister, a skillful and diligent book agent, and was greatly beloved and sincerely respected by his brethren and friends.
From the time of his lamented death until the General Conference of 1812, the business was carried on by Daniel Hitt alone, but by no means in so prosperous a way
as it had been conducted heretofore. In 1812, however, he was elected the principal, and Thomas Ware the assistant editor and book steward; and the General
Conference ordered the resumption of the Magazine in monthly numbers; but neither this order was obeyed, nor were the hopes of the friends of the establishment at all
realized by the increasing prosperity of the Concern from 1812 to 1816. This fault, however, is not attributable to the want of good intentions or fidelity in the agents,
but chiefly, I believe, for the lack of skill and harmony in its general management.

In 1816, Joshua Soule and Thomas Mason entered upon the duties of this agency. They found the Concern much embarrassed with debt, with but scanty means to
liquidate it, the number and variety of publications small, and the general aspect of things was quite discouraging. They, however, applied themselves to their work with
prudence and diligence, and succeeded in keeping it from sinking under its own weight, and of infusing new energy into some of its departments, by increasing the
variety of its publications, and lessening the amount of its debts.

In 1818, the order for resuming the publication of the Magazine, which had been made again by the General Conference of 1816, was carried into effect, agreeably to
the desire, and to the joy of thousands. Indeed, the appearance of this periodical, filled as it was with useful matter, was generally hailed with delight by the members of
our Church, as the harbinger of brighter days, especially in regard to the revival of literature and sound knowledge among us as a people though it must be confessed
that there were some then, who would even sneer at this most laudable attempt to diffuse useful knowledge and Scriptural piety, by means of the press. I could relate
many anecdotes in confirmation of this statement, as dishonorable to their authors as they were mortifying to the more enlightened friends of the Church. But, as the day
is passed, let these "times of ignorance" be "winked at" and forgotten, from the joy that a more bright and vigorous state of things has so happily succeeded.

In 1820, Nathan Hang's succeeded Joshua Soule, and Thomas Mason was re-elected an assistant. He found the Concern still laboring under a heavy debt, and was
often much embarrassed to meet the demands upon its resources. After looking at things as attentively and impartially as possible, he said to his colleague, "We must
increase our debt, with a view to add to the number and variety of our publications, or we never shall succeed in answering public expectation, or of putting the
Concern in a prosperous condition." They went to work accordingly, and commenced with Benson's Commentary, Clarke's Wesley Family, Lady Maxwell, and other
works of smaller dimensions; and they likewise introduced into our catalogue, philosophical, historical, philological, and scientific works, by exchanging, and by taking
parts of editions as publishers conjointly with other publishers; and with a view to rid the Concern of many old and unsaleable books on hand, the prices were lowered,
by which means many books that had lain useless upon our shelves were put in circulation. Still, for the want of more experience, many blunders were committed,
which were afterward either corrected or avoided. And though by these appliances the debt was augmented, resources to meet the pecuniary demands were created,
and by maintaining our credit, we could always obtain money when it was needed.

In 1823 the Youth's Instructor, a monthly periodical designed for the special benefit of youth, was commenced, and for some years it had a very extensive circulation,
and I believe did much to increase the taste for reading, and to raise the tone of an enlightened piety.

Very soon after the General Conference of 1820 measures were adopted, in conformity to its order, for the publication of a revised edition of the hymn-book, and also
of a tune-book, containing tunes suited to the great variety of metres in which our most excellent hymns were composed. Hitherto, for the want, of such tunes, many of
these hymns, the poetry and spirituality of which are of unrivaled energy and beauty, were left unsung by most of our congregations, and therefore stood useless in the
hymn-book.

Nor was the hymn-book before in use much less defective. Some of the hymns had been marred in unskillful hands by alterations and mutilations, while others, which
had edified thousands in Europe by their strong, deep, and spiritual sentiments and highly poetical character, had never been introduced into our worshipping
assemblies. These defects were now in a great measure supplied by the publication of these editions of the hymn and tune books; and since then the art of singing, that
most useful and animating part of divine worship, has been gradually improving among the members and friends of our Church.

Up to this time all our printing and binding had been done by the job, on such terms as could be agreed upon with the different printers and binders who did the work.
In the year 1821 we were strongly urged to establish a bindery and printing office. After considering the subject for some time, it was finally concluded to make an
experiment first with a bindery, and if this succeeded according to expectations, a printing office could be established at a future time. Accordingly the basement story
of the Wesleyan Seminary in Crosby Street was rented, a competent binder employed, and the bindery went into operation in 1822.

At the General Conference of 1824, the constitutional term of Thomas Meson having expired, John Emory was elected as an assistant to Nathan Bangs. Soon after,
having tested the beneficial consequences of having a bindery under our own control, the principal, who had great confidence in the intelligence of his assistant,
proposed the establishment of a printing office; and after maturely considering the subject, committing with the book committee and others, it was finally concluded to
make the experiment; and in the month of September, 1824, the office was commenced in the second story of the same building in Crosby Street, and finally, during the
same year, the entire premises were bought of the trustees of the Wesleyan Seminary for a printing office and bindery.

In coming to this conclusion, however, there was great hesitation on the part of the book committee, arising out of a fear that the project would not succeed. So
thoroughly convinced, however, was the writer of this sketch of the feasibility of the plan, and of its profitableness to the Concern, that, after obtaining the consent and
co-operation of his assistant, they offered to purchase the premises and commence operations on their own personal responsibility; and if the next General Conference
should not approve of the undertaking, they would take the entire establishment as their own, provided the Concern should pay them the interest on the purchase
money, and the net profits of the printing, after deducting the usual prices paid for the work to other printers. This proposition, indicative of such perfect confidence in
the successful issue of the project, silenced opposition, the purchase was made, and the printing office and bindery were very soon permanently established. The utility
of the measure, in every point of view, though it added great additional labor and responsibility to the agents, became so manifest, that it was soon seen and
appreciated by all concerned, and highly approved of by the next General Conference.

Measures were adopted for a gradual and constant increase to the number and variety of our books. Hitherto Dr. Adam Clarke's Commentary had been published by
other publishers, and was now in the hands of Abraham Paul, a very worthy member of our Church, and a printer of established reputation in the city of New York. He
made an advantageous offer of the stereotype plates of the octavo edition, and of the numbers of the quarto edition which he had on hand, together with a list of his
subscribers, with the privilege of publishing the remainder as it should come out. This offer was accepted by the agents, and hence this most valuable and deservedly
popular Commentary became the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church, so far as such a work, a copyright of which could not be legally secured in this country,
- could become its property, and has been ever since published by this Concern.

The printing of books from stereotype plates had recently been introduced into this country, by which means standard works, for which a constant demand might be
expected, were very much cheapened. The first work stereotyped in this establishment was the 24mo. edition of the Hymn-book, soon after the General Conference of
1820. Since that time stereotype plates have been gradually introduced, until nearly all the books now issued from this press are printed from these standing types, - an
improvement in the art of printing as great as the improvement in navigation by the use of steamboats, - more especially since the power of steam has been so usefully
applied to printing, by the introduction of presses moved by this powerful agent. Of these improvements in book-making this Concern has wisely availed itself, as its
means  and constantly
 Copyright             increasing
            (c) 2005-2009,        demands
                              Infobase      would
                                        Media      seem to justify.
                                                Corp.                                                                                              Page 364 / 370
But to return to the narrative. Beholding the beneficial results of periodical literature on the intellectual, moral, and religious state of the people, measures were adopted
by the agents; with the advice and concurrence of the book committee and of the New York conference, for issuing a weekly paper, to be called the "Christian
expected, were very much cheapened. The first work stereotyped in this establishment was the 24mo. edition of the Hymn-book, soon after the General Conference of
1820. Since that time stereotype plates have been gradually introduced, until nearly all the books now issued from this press are printed from these standing types, - an
improvement in the art of printing as great as the improvement in navigation by the use of steamboats, - more especially since the power of steam has been so usefully
applied to printing, by the introduction of presses moved by this powerful agent. Of these improvements in book-making this Concern has wisely availed itself, as its
means and constantly increasing demands would seem to justify.

But to return to the narrative. Beholding the beneficial results of periodical literature on the intellectual, moral, and religious state of the people, measures were adopted
by the agents; with the advice and concurrence of the book committee and of the New York conference, for issuing a weekly paper, to be called the "Christian
Advocate." Accordingly, on the 9th of September, 1826, the first number of this advocate of Christian doctrines, morals, and the institutions of Methodism, made its
appearance, much to the gratification of all the members and friends of the Church. As a proof of this general gratification, in a very short time its number of subscribers
far exceeded every other paper published in the United States, being about twenty-five thousand; and it soon increased to thirty thousand, and was probably read by
more than one hundred and twenty thousand persons, young and old. Though Mr. Badger was the editor of this paper, yet the editorial matter was chiefly furnished by
the senior editor of the establishment, even before he was appointed its editor in 1828. Mr. Badger, however, displayed a good taste and correct judgment in selecting
and arranging matter for its columns, and was therefore an efficient instrument in giving it a popular character; but so far as the editorial articles were concerned, he
received more credit than he was entitled to, as most of those articles were furnished by the person named above, and some very valuable ones by his worthy and able
assistant; and its columns were also enriched, from time to time, by some able and pious correspondents. These, together with the religious, scientific, and secular
intelligence it inculcated, did much to aid the cause of sound knowledge and solid piety; and it was particularly useful in defending our doctrines and primitive usages
from reproach, as well as in making known to our people the character and labor of the entire establishment. Indeed, the "Christian Advocate and Journal" soon
became to the Book Concern like a faithful herald to a government, proclaiming to all its will, and making known its plans.

This continual enlargement of the establishment, while it infused energy into its operations, and mightily extended the sphere of its usefulness among the reading
community, increased also its debt; but we knew that it also increased the means of its liquidation, and must ultimately both tend to its entire emancipation from its
pecuniary embarrassment, and enlarge its sphere of usefulness, in respect to the number, variety, and character of its publications.

It should be noticed, also, that at the earnest request of our brethren west of the mountains, the General Conference of 1820 authorized the establishment of a branch of
the Book Concern in Cincinnati, and Martin Ruter, of the New England conference, was appointed to its charge, to act under the direction of the agents in New York.
One thing which led to this establishment was the depreciation, since the annihilation of the old bank of the United States, in 1810, of the currency in the west. For a
number of years the Concern had several thousand dollars lying useless in the banks of Cincinnati, merely because it was almost worthless in New York; and we had
no other way to realize any thing from it, but by authorizing our agent there to invest it in cotton and tobacco, and ship them to our account to New York. The cotton
was sent to Liverpool; but the tobacco, I believe, was chiefly a dead loss, in consequence of the wreck of the boat in which it was shipped.

This branch, however, has gone on from that day to this with less or more prosperity; has become a publishing office, and bids fair to do much in diffusing useful
knowledge through all that region of country.

It has been already stated, that the debts of the Concern had very considerably increased; but they had been increased by the procurement of those means, such as an
office for printing and binding, presses, stereotype plates, and all sorts of tools for each department, as must, if properly managed, finally lead to the liquidation of the
debts, and thus place the Concern on a permanent foundation, beyond the reach of danger by the fluctuations of the times, so often occasioned by the frequent
pressures of the money market. Its credit was good; its liabilities were always promptly met; its working hands paid; and all its parts were in vigorous operation.

It was found, however, that there was on hand a large stock of old unsaleable books, bound and unbound, both in the general depository in New York, and on the
circuits and stations, as well as at Cincinnati, which had been accumulating for years. All these, through reported from year to year as capital stock, were entirely
unproductive; and the manner in which the accounts were kept, and the books sold, had a tendency to increase this unproductive stock, and also the amount of debts
due to the Concern. I allude to the credit system, and the discount of eighteen per centum which was allowed to preachers and others for whatever books they might
sell, merely rendering an account of the books remaining on hand at the end of each year, which passed to their credit on the settlement of their accounts. By these
means the number and quantity of books were constantly augmenting in the districts, while the Concern was increasing its liabilities by being obliged to pay the expense
of those already on hand, and for furnishing a fresh supply, a part of which might help to swell the amount of those unsold; and the longer they remained on hand, the
more unsaleable they became.

The question now was, What means can be devised to rid the Concern of this mass of unproductive stock, and more speedily and certainly dispose of books which
may be hereafter published? In answer to this question, it was suggested by the assistant agent, and promptly assented to by the principal, that the old stock on hand,
scattered through the country in the several circuits, should be offered at wholesale prices, for cash or good security, at a discount of fifty percent, and that her after our
books should he sold to wholesale purchasers, whether preachers or others, at a discount of thirty-three and one-third percent for cash, and twenty-five percent on
good security, payable at the next annual conference after the purchase was made, and if not then paid, with lawful interest until the note was discharged. This system
was accordingly recommended to the General Conference of 1828, and, after mature consideration, was adopted, and its provisions inserted in the Discipline.

At this conference, the constitutional term of Nathan Bangs having ended, he was elected editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal, John Emory the principal editor
and book steward, and Beverly Waugh his assistant.

With this broad foundation laid, and these wise plans devised and sanctioned, the new agents went to their work in good earnest, and soon succeeded in paying off the
debts of the establishment, and in widening the sphere of their operations greatly. Wesley's and Fletcher's Works were published, the Methodist Magazine was
improved by commencing a new series under the denomination of the "Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review," the number of Sunday school books and tracts was
multiplied, though these latter were under the charge of the editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal. The new method of selling the books worked admirably well,
the old stock on hand was rapidly disposed of, and the orders for books became more numerous, and of course the and all profits proportionally augmented.

This rapid increase in the business very soon led to the necessity of enlarging our buildings. Accordingly all the vacant ground in Crosby Street was occupied. But even
these additions were found insufficient to accommodate the several departments of labor, so as to furnish the needful supply of books now in constantly increasing
demand.

To supply this deficiency five lots were purchased in Mulberry Street, between Broome and Spring streets, and one building erected in the rear for a printing office and
bindery, intending to erect another of larger dimensions after the General Conference of 1832. Accordingly the plan of the new buildings was submitted to that
conference, with an estimate of the probable expense, and of its utility in furthering the benevolent objects of the Concern. The plan was highly applauded, and the
agents were instructed to carry it into execution.

At this General Conference, Dr. Emory, whose wise counsels and literary labors had been of so much service to the Concern, and were therefore highly appreciated,
was elected a bishop, and Beverly Waugh was appointed to fill his place, and T. Mason his assistant. Acting on the principles which had been laid down by their
predecessors, they carried out the plans which had been suggested with great energy and effect. At the same conference, in consequence of the increased labors in the
editorial department, Nathan Bangs was removed from the editorship of the Christian Advocate and Journal to the editorial charge of the Methodist Magazine and
Quarterly
 CopyrightReview    and the general
             (c) 2005-2009,         books,
                             Infobase      andCorp.
                                       Media   John P. Durbin was elected editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal and Sunday school booksPage    and tracts,
                                                                                                                                                             365and / 370
Timothy Merritt his assistant. Mr. Durbin introduced one very important improvement into the Sunday school department, and that was the commencement of a Sunday
School Library, which has now reached its two hundred and forty-fourth volume, made up of some of the choicest books to he found for the edification of youth. This
division of labor had a most beneficial tendency, as it enabled the editors to devote themselves more exclusively to the improvement of the literary and scientific
At this General Conference, Dr. Emory, whose wise counsels and literary labors had been of so much service to the Concern, and were therefore highly appreciated,
was elected a bishop, and Beverly Waugh was appointed to fill his place, and T. Mason his assistant. Acting on the principles which had been laid down by their
predecessors, they carried out the plans which had been suggested with great energy and effect. At the same conference, in consequence of the increased labors in the
editorial department, Nathan Bangs was removed from the editorship of the Christian Advocate and Journal to the editorial charge of the Methodist Magazine and
Quarterly Review and the general books, and John P. Durbin was elected editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal and Sunday school books and tracts, and
Timothy Merritt his assistant. Mr. Durbin introduced one very important improvement into the Sunday school department, and that was the commencement of a Sunday
School Library, which has now reached its two hundred and forty-fourth volume, made up of some of the choicest books to he found for the edification of youth. This
division of labor had a most beneficial tendency, as it enabled the editors to devote themselves more exclusively to the improvement of the literary and scientific
departments of their work.

What an alteration in this respect! In the infancy of the Concern the agent did all the work of editing, packing up the books, and keeping the accounts, besides doing the
work of a stationed preacher. In 1804 he was allowed an assistant; but no clerk was employed until 1818, when, on resuming the publication of the Magazine, the
agents, by the advice of the book committee, employed a young man to assist in packing the books and shipping them off. From 1820 to 1828 the writer of this history
had the entire responsibility of the establishment on his shoulders, both of editing and publishing the Magazine and books, and overseeing its pecuniary and mercantile
department. It is due, however, to his assistants to say, that they labored faithfully and indefatigably to promote the interests of the Concern, and the labor of keeping
the books and attending to the pecuniary business devolved chiefly on them, under his advisement. In 1825 a clerk was first employed to keep the books; and after the
Christian Advocate and Journal was commenced, and the Sunday school books and tracts began to multiply, it became necessary to employ several clerks to keep the
accounts, and to pack up and send off the periodicals. In taking charge of the Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review, the editor found himself exceedingly
cramped, as he was not at liberty to offer any remuneration to contributors, but must take such as he could get, chiefly by selections from other books or furnishing
matter from his own pen. In consequence of these embarrassments, he is free to confess that the character of that publication was far beneath what it should and might
have been, had the editor been at liberty to follow his own convictions of duty and propriety in furnishing suitable materials for the work. This defect was as mortifying
to him, as it was a disappointment to its readers and patrons; and he rejoices that his advice, long urged without effect, was at last adopted, and that hence a brighter
day has dawned upon this department of our literature; for now, by employing able writers, the worthy editor is giving a character to that periodical which is likely to be
equally honorable to himself and to the Church whose interests he is endeavoring to promote.

Immediately after the adjournment of the conference of 1832, the new agents went to work, and erected the front building in Mulberry Street; and, in the month of
September, in 1833, the entire establishment was removed into the new buildings. Not being able to dispose of the property in Crosby Street, the old edifice was taken
down, and four neat dwelling houses were erected in its place, the rent of which is worth to the Concern from twelve hundred to two thousand dollars a year. They are
intended as residences for the editors and agents; and if they do not choose to occupy them, they are at liberty to rent them, and take the avails toward defraying the
expense of other houses. Thus the premises which were at first procured as a site for the Wesleyan seminary, an institution designed for the religious as well as secular
education of youth, has become the permanent property of the Methodist Book Concern, and is therefore still devoted to scientific, religious, and literary purposes.
May it never be otherwise employed!

In this new and commodious building, with diligent and efficient agents and editors at work, every thing seemed to be going on prosperously and harmoniously, when, lo
and behold, the entire property was consumed by fire! In this disastrous conflagration, the Methodist Church lost not less than two hundred and fifty thousand dollars.
The buildings, all the printing and binding materials, a vast quantity of books, bound and in sheets, a valuable library, which the editor had been collecting for several
years, were in a few hours consumed

It is impossible to describe the sensations which were produced by this calamitous and mournful event. It was on a very cold night in the month of February, 1836, but
a short time after the great fire in the city of New York, which destroyed about twenty million dollars' worth of property. I was awakened about four o'clock, A. M.,
by a ringing at my door, and a voice which apprised me that the Book Room was on fire! I sprung from my bed, dressed, called my two sons who were at home, and
repaired with all possible speed to the scene of conflagration. I hoped, at least, to save the library. But the smoke was already issuing from the windows of my office,
and the flames from other parts of the house! Here I found the agents, who were on the spot before me. The hydrants were frozen, and the waters were thrown but
feebly, though all exerted themselves to their utmost. We saw that all was gone. Suddenly, and with a tremendous crash, the roof fell in! The flames seemed to ascend
in curling eddies to the heavens, carrying with them fragments of books and papers, which the winds swept over the city to the eastward, as if to carry the news of the
sad disaster to our distant friends. Indeed, a leaf of a Bible was found about three miles from the place, on which the following verse was but just legible: ï¿½

"Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire; and all our pleasant things are laid waste," Isaiah 44:11.

While standing upon the smoking ruins, about ten o'clock in the morning, a minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church informed me that this leaf had been picked up in
the city of Brooklyn, and that it was in the possession of a gentleman in the lower part of the city, a bookseller, in Pearl Street. I requested a friend to call and ascertain
the fact, and if possible to obtain the relic, which seemed precious in my estimation. He accordingly called, and found it was even so; but the gentleman, wishing to
preserve it as a memento of this disastrous event, and as an evidence of the truth of his own statement, declined to surrender it to another.

Our "beautiful house," and all our "pleasant things," our books and printing and binding apparatus - were indeed "burned up with fire!" But the fire-proof vault had, by
the skillful management of the firemen, preserved the account books, and most of the registry books for subscribers were saved by the timely exertions of the clerk of
that department. The rest was gone, except about three hundred dollars' worth of books, and some of the iron work, stone, and brick about the building.

"How did this fire originate?" This question has been asked a thousand times, but never satisfactorily answered, although an inquiry was immediately instituted, and
diligent search made, with a view to ascertain the fact. It still lies buried in obscurity; but my own opinion is, that it took fire by accident in the interior of the building, in
the second story, where the fire was first discovered by the man who came to open the office and make the fires for the day. The reasons for this opinion, though
satisfactory to myself, I cannot here detail; and, as they do not involve any one connected with the establishment in blame, while it relieves us from entertaining the cruel
suspicion that any one was wicked enough to set fire to the premises, it may pass for what it is worth, without injury to any individual concerned.

In the deep affliction felt by the agents, and indeed all in any way connected with the establishment, it was no small consolation to be assured of the sincere and wide-
spread sympathy which was both felt and expressed by our brethren and friends for us on account of this heavy loss. At a public meeting held a few days after in the
city of New York, about twenty-five thousand dollars were subscribed toward relieving us in this distress, and as the news spread, similar meetings were held all over
the country, and liberal donations and subscriptions were made, which mightily cheered the hearts of those more immediately interested in the Concern. The entire
amount which has been received toward making up this heavy loss is $88,346.09. This, as it came in, enabled the agents to continue their business, and they
recommenced building, even while the smoke gave signs that the fire was not entirely extinguished.

What made this fire the more disastrous was, that the much more destructive one which had preceded it only about two months in the city of New York, had
prostrated most of the insurance offices, and rendered them unable to pay the demands against them, and made it impossible to get insured in New York with any
safety for some time. Most of the policies held by the Concern had expired about this time by their own limitation and such were the fears entertained abroad for New
York fires, that it was next to impossible to get insured elsewhere on any terms. Hence but a small portion was under insurance at the time of the fire, so that only about
$25,000 were realized from these sources to make up the loss.

Happily, the(c)
 Copyright   Concern  was not
                2005-2009,      in debt. Media
                             Infobase    By hiring an office temporarily, and employing other printers, and accepting he kind offers of some who proffered
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Pagetheir
                                                                                                                                                               366services,
                                                                                                                                                                     / 370
the agents soon resumed their business, the smaller works were put to press, and our herald of news, the Christian Advocate and Journal, soon took its flight again,
though the first number after the fire had its wings much shortened, through the symbolical heavens, carrying the tidings of our loss, and of the liberal and steady efforts
which were making to reinvigorate the paralyzed Concern.
safety for some time. Most of the policies held by the Concern had expired about this time by their own limitation and such were the fears entertained abroad for New
York fires, that it was next to impossible to get insured elsewhere on any terms. Hence but a small portion was under insurance at the time of the fire, so that only about
$25,000 were realized from these sources to make up the loss.

Happily, the Concern was not in debt. By hiring an office temporarily, and employing other printers, and accepting he kind offers of some who proffered their services,
the agents soon resumed their business, the smaller works were put to press, and our herald of news, the Christian Advocate and Journal, soon took its flight again,
though the first number after the fire had its wings much shortened, through the symbolical heavens, carrying the tidings of our loss, and of the liberal and steady efforts
which were making to reinvigorate the paralyzed Concern.

Things went on in this way till the assembling of the General Conference of 1836, when Beverly Waugh being elected a bishop, Thomas Mason was put in his place,
and George Lane was elected his assistant. To this conference the plan of the new building was submitted, approved of; and the new agents entered upon their work
with energy and perseverance. Samuel Luckey, D. D., was elected general editor, and John A. Collins his assistant. Of their labors I need say nothing, as they are
before the public, and will be appreciated according to their worth.

The new buildings went up with all convenient dispatch, in a much better style, more durable, better adapted to their use, and safer against fire than the former. A view
of the front building may be seen in the engraving which accompanies this volume. This is one hundred and twenty-one feet in length, and thirty in breadth, four stories
high above the basement, with offices for the agents and editors, a book-store in the north end, and a committee-room in the first story above the basement in the south
end, in which the managers of the Missionary Society meet, ad the corresponding secretary has his office, the other story being occupied for a printing office, drying
and pressing the printed sheets.

The building in the rear is sixty-five feet in length, and thirty in breadth, four stories high, and is used for stitching and binding, and storing away the printed and bound
books.

There are now, 1841, employed in the printing office eight power-presses, moved by steam; and the cylinder press, on which the Christian Advocate and Journal is
printed, throws off one thousand and eight hundred impressions in an hour. To keep all these in operation requires the labor of fifty-six hands, a much less number than
before power-presses were used, besides the superintendent of the office, to whose skill and diligence the Concern is much indebted for its steady improvement and
encouraging success.

In the bindery there are employed eighty-seven hands, besides the worthy superintendent, whose activity and skill in his business have gained him the confidence of his
employers. Of these thirty-six are male and fifty-one are female, the latter of whom are engaged in folding and stitching, and the former in pressing and binding the
books.

Adding these to those employed in the printing office, they will make the whole number at present, including the editors, agents, and clerks, in the Book Room, one
hundred and seventy-four workmen, the number varying either less or more, to meet the exigencies of the times.

I need only add here, that at the last General Conference the same agents were continued in office, George Peck was elected editor of the Methodist Quarterly Review
and the general books and tracts, and Thomas E. Bond editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal, and Sunday school books, and George Coles his assistant.

In addition to this principal establishment, as I have already noticed in the general history, the branch establishment at Cincinnati has been so conducted that it has
constantly increased in magnitude and importance, and is receiving more and more of the public patronage. A weekly paper, ably conducted, and with a circulation of
upward of twelve thousand, now entered upon its seventh volume, is published there, besides a variety of books of the smaller class, together with a periodical in the
German language, and another called the Ladies' Repository and Western Gatherer; and the agents keep on sale all the books which are published in New York.

In addition to these, with a view to afford facilities for the more general circulation of both books, tracts, and periodicals, depositories have been established in Boston,
Philadelphia, Richmond, Va., Charleston, S. C., Pittsburgh, and Nashville, at each of which places a weekly religious paper is published, all under the patronage of the
General Conference except those in Boston and Philadelphia, the former being under the patronage of the New England, Rhode Island, Maine, and New Hampshire
conferences, and the latter being the property of individuals. Though these several papers may not add any thing directly to the pecuniary resources of the Concern, as
some of them have not heretofore supported themselves, yet they no doubt increase and extend its moral power and influence, and indirectly promote its pecuniary
interests by inculcating more generally religious and scientific information, advertising the books, and thus creating, improving, and more widely diffusing a taste for
reading, by which means a demand for books is proportionally increased and perpetuated.

This imperfect narrative will enable the reader to judge of the moral power which this Concern has exerted, and does still exert, on the reading community by means of
its numerous publications.

2. Objects And Influence Of The Concern ï¿½ Many have egregiously misapprehended the objects of this establishment. They have supposed that its chief object and
primary design were to make money, and hence the virulence with which it has been at times assailed. But it has been affirmed over and over again, and also
demonstrated by an appeal to facts, that this never was, and is not either the primary or secondary object and design of the Methodist Book Concern. It was
commenced, and is now kept in operation for the purpose of diffusing abroad sound knowledge, moral and religious information, and general intelligence on all subjects
connected with the best interests of mankind, which involve their present and future, their temporal and eternal well-being. These are its objects.

But knowing that, if judiciously managed, it might yield something over and above its expenses, provision was made for the application of its surplus revenue for the
best of all objects, namely, the spread of Scriptural truth and holiness through the land, by means of itinerant preaching. The objects, therefore, to be realized by its
pecuniary means are identical with the preaching of the gospel, and fall in with the grand design for which the Savior came into our world, and that is to redeem
mankind "from all iniquity." And its annual avails are sacredly applied for the promotion of this most benevolent object.

Our ministry differs, in respect to its means and amount of support, from all others. We are not, however, inquiring into the comparative merits or demerits of each, but
simply in regard to facts. While most others are so amply provided for that they may lay up something for old age, and procure an inheritance for their children, our
ministers are allowed what is considered barely sufficient to meet the necessary wants of themselves and those who are dependent on them for a support, and hence the
appropriations are made in proportion to the age and number in a family, and to the expensiveness of living. But in many places not even this much is ever realized.
Hence many come to conference every year more or less deficient, especially those who labor in the exterior parts of the work. Yet allowing that they were to get all
that is allowed them, unless the have other means of accumulating property, they will "have nothing over."

Under these circumstances, it was thought to he a sacred duty which the Church owed to her servants, who have worn and are wearing themselves out in her service,
to provide something for their support and comfort in old age, as well as to meet the annual necessities of those who are most emphatically preaching "the gospel to the
poor." For this purpose a public collection, called "the conference or fifth collection," is made once a year in all our congregations, the amount of which is sent to the
annual conference, and equally divided among deficient preachers toward making up their disciplinary allowance; and to aid in this benevolent work the avail of the
Book Concern are added.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 367 / 370
We have also on our list not less than two hundred and sixty-one superannuated preachers, perhaps as many wives and widows, besides a large number of orphan
children. These are some of the "treasures of the Church," as a certain primitive bishop said to his heathen persecutors, when, in answer to their demand for his church
treasures, he brought out the poor of his flock, and replied, "These are my treasures;" but they are a sort of treasure which hung us in no other income than what is
to provide something for their support and comfort in old age, as well as to meet the annual necessities of those who are most emphatically preaching "the gospel to the
poor." For this purpose a public collection, called "the conference or fifth collection," is made once a year in all our congregations, the amount of which is sent to the
annual conference, and equally divided among deficient preachers toward making up their disciplinary allowance; and to aid in this benevolent work the avail of the
Book Concern are added.

We have also on our list not less than two hundred and sixty-one superannuated preachers, perhaps as many wives and widows, besides a large number of orphan
children. These are some of the "treasures of the Church," as a certain primitive bishop said to his heathen persecutors, when, in answer to their demand for his church
treasures, he brought out the poor of his flock, and replied, "These are my treasures;" but they are a sort of treasure which hung us in no other income than what is
called forth by the commiseration which they excite in the hearts of the people. They are nevertheless a treasure of great worth.

Well, to meet the wants of these superannuated preachers, their wives, widows, and orphan children, the avails of the Methodist Book Concern are appropriated, and
we rejoice that it has alway yielded a little for so noble and philanthropic an object. Hence this is made one of the many grounds on which the plea is founded, and a
very strong one it is, even resistible to those who understand and duly appreciate it, for as extensive a circulation as possible of the books of this establishment. And
then as the bishops have no legal claim upon any circuit or station, nor even an annual conference, for any thing more than their bare allowance as traveling preachers;
that is, one hundred dollars a year for each bishop and one hundred dollars for his wife, and not over twenty-four dollars for each child under fourteen years of age, a
portion of the annual dividends of the Book Concern is appropriated for their family and traveling expenses. These then are the objects which are incidentally provided
for by this Concern, and it is thought that they are such as to commend themselves to the approbation of every just, generous, and benevolent mind.

I say incidentally - for they were not the primary, nor the chief object for which the Concern was instituted. If they were, they would not be worthy of the labor and
anxiety of conducting its complicated affairs, inasmuch as its pecuniary benefits might, if this did not exist, be realized with less trouble from other sources. But when we
take into the account its immense moral, religious, and scientific object, to promote which was its primary design, no man need to grudge the labor he bestows upon it,
the sacrifices he may make to build up and perpetuate its interests, and to make it wield as great and extensive a power as possible. To guard the purity of the press, to
promulgate sound, Scriptural doctrine, to spread the most useful information, and to proclaim to all within the hearing of its voice, "the unsearchable riches of Christ," -
these were the high, and holy, and enlightened purposes for which this Concern was established, and for which we have labored, and do still labor to keep it in
operation.

Those therefore who understand its character and objects, will be convinced that they who work in this Concern, editors, agents, printers, and binders, as well as the
venders of the books, are subserving, in the most powerful and diffusive manner, the grand designs of redemption. Whatever may be the motive of any subordinate or
principal agent in its concerns, let it be remembered that it was created, and has been carried forward, for the sole purpose of enlightening mankind by the principles of
truth, whether of moral, philosophical, historical, or divine truth, and of saving sinners from the error of their ways, by pointing them to the "Lamb of God who taketh
away the sin of the world."

But has it accomplished this work? It has. I remember at the public meeting held in the city of New York in its behalf, soon after the disastrous fire I have before
noticed, a gentleman present, a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, arose and remarked, in substance, "I have lived heretofore in the new countries; and I
remember the time when the people who dwelt in their log cabins had no other books to read but such as they obtained from Methodist itinerants, who carried them
around their circuits in their saddle-bags, and after preaching sold them to the people. In this humble way the poor people in the wilderness were supplied both with the
living word from the ups of God's messengers, and with reading matter for their meditation by the fire-side when the living teacher had taken his departure. Therefore,"
he added, with a warmth of feeling which thrilled through the whole assembly and brought forth a spontaneous burst of applause, "put me down one thousand dollars to
help rebuild the Methodist Book Room."

This was all strictly true. Wherever the Methodist preachers went; - and where did they not go? - they not only carried the glad tidings of salvation upon their lips, but
they also "published the acceptable year of the Lord" by means of the press, and by circulating the best of books in the cheapest possible form among the people, often
giving them away, at their own personal expense, to those who were not the to pay for them.

What a mighty engine is the press! What an event was that when this engine was first set in motion Since then, what a revolution has been effected in the civilized world,
in religion, in civil jurisprudence, in philosophy, and in every department of knowledge, human and divine! Mr. Wesley well knew the power of this instrument. he
therefore availed himself of it to aid him in the great work of evangelizing the world. He made it speak, in clear and distinct tones, "the truth, the whole truth, and nothing
but the truth." His sons in the gospel have had wisdom and perseverance enough to follow in his track, aid make this speaking-trumpet continue its "certain sound," and
it has been, not a "tinkling cymbal," but a high-sounding instrument of peculiar force, warning the unruly, instructing the ignorant, and rejoicing the hearts, by its thrilling
accents, of tens of thousands of immortal minds.

Others have also imitated the example. Hence publishing establishments, among various sects and parties, have come into existence both in Europe and America, which
are sending out their tracts, Sunday school books, Bibles, and various other publications, in every direction. Success to them all, so far as they are guided by the
"wisdom coming from above," and are actuated by motives of benevolence to the souls and bodies of men!

But the voice of this mighty instrument is now heard in almost every quarter of the globe. The men that have been raised up by the lever of Wesleyan Methodism have
"gone out into all the world, and their words," which are uttered through the press, "unto the ends of the earth." On both sides of the Atlantic men have been raised up,
and qualified to hold "the pen of ready writers;" and they have wielded, and are wielding it, with powerful effect among the different nations of the earth. Portions of the
works of the Wesleys, and the doctrinal tracts and biographies of those and others of the same connection, have been translated into the French, Spanish, Portuguese,
German, and Dutch languages, and even into some of the languages of the North American Indians, and, by means of the press, are "flying upon the wings of the
morning to the utmost bounds of the earth." Even at our own press, Bibles and Testaments, of various sizes Commentaries, - Wesley's, Clarke's, Benson's, Watson's, -
sermons, from a variety of authors, doctrinal, experimental, and practical; tracts, to the number of upward of three hundred, from four to sixty pages each; biographies
of Christian ministers, and other eminent characters, male and female; histories; critical dissertations on a variety of subjects; various periodicals, loaded with the best of
matter, of a miscellaneous character, one of which, the Christian Advocate and Journal, is read probably by not less than one hundred thousand 1 people; are now
published, and sent abroad in various directions.

Now, who can calculate the immense moral power of this press? Besides the influence it exerts upon the readers of its publications, it tends to call forth the talents of
writers who are benefiting themselves while they are striving to instruct others, thus increasing the moral and intellectual ability to do good, while the good itself is
diffused throughout the whole community. For, indeed, these publications are carrying light and instruction, not only throughout our own continent, but to Africa, to
South America, to the British provinces of North America, to the West Indies, and are now lifting up their voice in the Oregon territory, on the shores of the North
Pacific.

No wonder that its enemies have tried to cripple its energies, and to silence its voice. They had felt its power; they therefore feared its effects; but, by using it
judiciously, it has made known our character and objects, vindicated our doctrines, institutions, and usages, and developed our plans of operations. Hence a
comparative silence has succeeded to the clamorous opposition which was raised against it and us not many years since.

And this demonstrates more forcibly still its vast utility. It has spoken so plainly, conclusively, energetically, and truly, that others now understand us better than
formerly,
 Copyrightand
            (c)we humbly trust
                2005-2009,     fellowship
                            Infobase      us more
                                      Media    Corp.cordially.                                                                                            Page 368 / 370
It is hoped, therefore, that neither pride nor vain-glory on the one hand, nor fear and man-pleasing on the other, will ever lead to the abuse of this high and distinguished
privilege, of speaking to the public through the press. And may it ever be guarded against all impurity in doctrine and morals, and he made to utter the sentiments of
comparative silence has succeeded to the clamorous opposition which was raised against it and us not many years since.

And this demonstrates more forcibly still its vast utility. It has spoken so plainly, conclusively, energetically, and truly, that others now understand us better than
formerly, and we humbly trust fellowship us more cordially.

It is hoped, therefore, that neither pride nor vain-glory on the one hand, nor fear and man-pleasing on the other, will ever lead to the abuse of this high and distinguished
privilege, of speaking to the public through the press. And may it ever be guarded against all impurity in doctrine and morals, and he made to utter the sentiments of
truth and love! so shall it be like a faithful sentinel, to guard the walls of our Zion, and to direct the wandering traveler, who has his "face thitherward," into the "narrow
way" and the "strait gate," which may safely conduct him to everlasting life.

But it is time to bring this History to a close. I have finished my work, at least in this department of labor. I have done what I could to present facts, with such comments
as seemed needful to throw light upon them. If I have allowed some of these facts to pass without any note of approbation or disapprobation, the reader is not to infer
that they are therefore either approved or disapproved, but simply that I chose to let every one draw his own inferences, without any predilection from the opinions of
the historian.

One word, by way of apology, for the general arrangement and manner of the History. It is said that "history is philosophy teaching by example." This is true. But how
does philosophy teach by example? I apprehend, by the facts it furnishes, and not by substituting philosophical disquisitions for the facts of history. Well-authenticated
facts furnish the philosopher with his data, whence he draws his conclusions respecting causes and effects and their mutual dependence, as well as the influence they
exert upon human affairs. The principal business of the historian, therefore, is to record facts as he finds them, without disguise or coloring, whether he can account for
them or not.

This I have endeavored to do; though not, as one has thoughtlessly said, by suppressing inquiry, on all proper occasions, into the causes which originated he facts, and
of the effects which they produced on human society, and especially on the religious world. And could I conscientiously have taken the reins from the imagination, and
suffered my reason to run mad, I might have conjured up a thousand fanciful theories to account for the success and influence of Methodism, without ascribing it to its
true original cause, namely, the divine agency. This, however, I dare not do. But in the close of the first volume, and in various other places, I have endeavored, and I
hope not without some success, to show the aptitude of the means which divine wisdom saw fit to employ to produce the desired results, and the suitableness of the
instruments, and their plans of operation, to the condition and tendencies of human society. So far, therefore, from keeping philosophy if you understand by that word
the art of tracing effects to their causes, or of inferring causes from their effects, - under abeyance, I have freely availed myself of its assistance in the course of my
work, as every one must see who reads it with attention, and does not make up a judgment without consulting its pages.

I might, indeed, have omitted many of the reports and other documents of the General Conference, and extracts from writers on other subjects, and have simply stated
the substance of them, in my own language, in few words. But this would not have answered my purpose. These documents I considered of great importance in settling
doctrines, in establishing principles, and in confirming usages, and, therefore, would be often appealed to for or against us. Some of them had been published, and
others given in a mutilated form, and commented upon by our opponents greatly to our disadvantage. Others were locked up in the General Conference trunk, and
were of use to no one except to those who had an opportunity to consult them in manuscript. These are now made public in an authenticated form, are accessible to all
who desire to read them, and will be of convenient reference in time of need.

I have endeavored thus to use the discretion which the General Conference so generously allowed me to exercise over its documents, according to the best of my
judgment, for the edification of the reader, and for the good of the general cause; and if the absence of all complaint, on the part of those most interested, may be
considered an evidence of satisfaction in the selections I have made, I have reason to infer that I have not abused my trust.

Had these documents and extracts been omitted, my work, I confess, would have had more the appearance of a continued history, faithfully elaborated in a uniform
style; but I chose, in this respect, to sacrifice the reputation which such a course might have secured to the greater utility, and, I should hope, satisfaction, of the reader,
arising from variety in matter and style, by adopting the method I have.

I have, indeed, been much encouraged, from knowing that the former volumes have had an extensive circulation, that many have expressed themselves highly gratified in
their perusal, and a hope that the History might be continued to the present time. And, as this is in conformity with my original intention, though it has lengthened on my
hands much beyond my expectations when I commenced writing, I have accordingly brought it down to the year 1840. Here I close it, with an expression of gratitude
to Almighty God for the good that he hath done by the humble instrumentality of the Methodist ministry, and for permitting me to record it to the glory of his name.
Amen.

New York, March 26, 1841.

Footnotes

Chapter 10

1 The total number in the printed Minutes is set down as being 421,156, which is, 2,229 more than it should be. See Methodist Magazine, and Minutes of Conferences
for 1828.

2 Those who wish full information on this subject may consult the "Defense of our Fathers," "Reviewer Reviewed," and "Original Church of Christ."

3 The following letter from an eye-witness of these things will show how matters were conducted: -

"The Choctaw country is divided into three districts, called Lower towns, Six towns, and Upper towns. The Upper towns form the western district. Colonel Lefleur
was formerly chief of the Upper towns, and Colonels Folsom and Garland were chiefs of the two eastern districts; until at a great council, held in March last, at which a
majority of the warriors of the nation were present, Colonels Folsom and Garland [both Christians of the Presbyterian denominational resigned and Colonel Lefleur [a
member of the Methodist Church] was chosen chief of the whole nation. This council, it will be recollected, also voted to offer their country for sale to the United
States, on certain conditions, and to remove west of the Mississippi.

"The vote to sell the country excited so much dissatisfaction, that Mushulatubee, [the leader of the pagan party,] who formerly been chief of the Lower towns district,
but had been deposed, availed himself of it to recover his fortunes. He placed himself at the head of his friends, and with the aid of Netockache, the leader of the
Kunshas, a little pagan clan in the Six towns district succeeded in obtaining a temporary ascendancy in the eastern part of the nation. The followers of Mushulatubee
went through the form of appointing him chief of the Lower towns in the place of Folsom, and Netockache took the place of Garland as chief of the Six towns. They
then combined their efforts tried all means in their power to put down religion, and becoming gradually more and more bold, at length threatened to drive out the
missionaries out of the nation, and if they were compelled to emigrate west of the Mississippi, declared that not one should accompany them. They deposed the
Christian captains throughout the two districts, and made use of threats, persuasions, and bribes, to induce those who had professed Christianity to cast off fear and live
 Copyright
without God.(c)It2005-2009,   Infobase
                 was now a time          Media
                                   of great      Corp. constant alarm, and probably the only consideration which prevented the pagans from proceeding
                                            and almost                                                                                                    Page    369 / 370
                                                                                                                                                              to extremities
was the fear of Lefleur. At last, believing themselves sufficiently strong, they resolved 'to break him,' but in this they were disappointed, as will be seen in the sequel.
went through the form of appointing him chief of the Lower towns in the place of Folsom, and Netockache took the place of Garland as chief of the Six towns. They
then combined their efforts tried all means in their power to put down religion, and becoming gradually more and more bold, at length threatened to drive out the
missionaries out of the nation, and if they were compelled to emigrate west of the Mississippi, declared that not one should accompany them. They deposed the
Christian captains throughout the two districts, and made use of threats, persuasions, and bribes, to induce those who had professed Christianity to cast off fear and live
without God. It was now a time of great and almost constant alarm, and probably the only consideration which prevented the pagans from proceeding to extremities
was the fear of Lefleur. At last, believing themselves sufficiently strong, they resolved 'to break him,' but in this they were disappointed, as will be seen in the sequel.

"At the time of the distribution of the annuity for the two eastern districts at the factory, Mushulatubee and Netockache surrounded the building with their men, and
resolved to prevent the Christian party from receiving any part of the goods. For this purpose they stationed guards along the road, and had collected a body of fifty or
sixty armed men. But what was their surprise when Colonel Lefleur suddenly appeared before them, at the head of eight hundred armed warriors! The truth is, he left
home with the determination of settling the controversy. He had, therefore, made ample preparation, and on his arrival near the factory he sent to the pagans 'a straight
forward talk,' and it was also a 'hard talk,' - 'Mushulatubee must resign,' and must make his decision in fifteen minutes. At the end of this period, receiving no answer,
Colonel Lefleur, at the head of his mounted men, proceeded toward Mushulatubee's quarters. It was now expected that there would be bloody work, but
Mushulatubee had secreted himself; and Netockache, coming forward, offered his hand for peace and was accepted. Colonel Lefleur and Colonel Folsom, themselves
unarmed, but at the head of their men, then pushed their way, in company with Netockache, through the guard, toward the body of the pagan party, who fled in all
directions at their approach. Mushulatubee at length made his appearance, and, finding all resistance hopeless, consented to resign, and was told not to think of the
office of chief for himself so long as Folsom or Lefleur lived.

"Every thing," says the letter, "has turned out well. Lefleur has raised himself in the esteem of thousands. He was very prudent, but determined. His cause was good.
Mushulatubee and Netockache were usurpers and bitter persecutors, but Mushulatubee has sunk, and although Netockache is at present acknowledged as chief of the
Kunshas, he is 'to walk straight.' or he will himself sink. Another chief will soon be selected in Folsoms district. The United States commissioners will probably visit the
nation to treat before long. What the Choctaws will finally do, I know not, or what troubles are before them. One thing is pretty certain, that they are threatened with a
famine on account of the drought. Many will have no corn at all, and others only part of a crop."

Chapter 12

1 It will be perceived that there was a decrease among the Indians of 2,089. This was owing to the troubles, heretofore noticed, accompanying their removal west of
the Mississippi.

2 There is an error of ten in the increase of preachers in the printed Minutes, occurring in the subtraction of the total number of superannuated preachers.

Chapter 14

1 This result, which is taken from the Minutes, is produced by adding the number of traveling and local preachers to the private and official members, a practice not
hitherto pursued, but followed hereafter.

2 Dr. Fisk, though married, died without issue.

Chapter 16

1 Since the establishment of the other papers before mentioned, there has been a falling off in the number of subscribers to this paper, while the aggregate number of
readers has increased. Allowing twelve thousand to the Western Christian Advocate, and three thousand to each of the other five weekly papers, and twenty-six
thousand to the one issued in New York, the whole number of subscribers will be forty-three thousand; and, allowing four readers to each subscriber, which probably
is the average number, it will give one hundred and seventy-two thousand readers of these weekly sheets. Though this may sound large, yet the number is not by any
means in proportion to the number of Church members, not being more than about one fifth of the entire membership.

Should not every Methodist family, consisting of probably not less than two hundred thousand, be blessed with the visits of one or more of these heralds of good
tidings?




Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 370 / 370
